<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Volume V. contains Sermons LXXXV. through CXVI.</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: Richard Priestley (1820)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>tillotson</authorID>
 <bookID>works05</bookID>
 <workID>works05</workID>
 <bkgID>works_of_dr_john_tillotson_late_archbishop_of_canterbury_vol_05_(tillotson)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Works of Dr. John Tillotson, Late Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. 05.</DC.Title>
   <DC.Title sub="short">John Tillotson Vol. 5</DC.Title>
   <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Tillotson</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Tillotson, John, (1630-1694)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-09-14</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/tillotson/works05.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:25%; margin-right:25% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="25%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="25%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">WORKS</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">OF</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">DR. JOHN TILLOTSON,</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">LATE</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.6">ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:0pt;" />
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:-5pt; margin-bottom:36pt;" />
<h2 id="i-p0.9">WITH THE LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">THO<sup>S</sup> . BIRCH, M.A.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">ALSO</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.13">A COPIOUS INDEX, AND THE TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE 
CAREFULLY COMPARED.</h3>
<hr style="width:20%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:12pt;" />

<h3 id="i-p0.15">IN TEN VOLUMES.—VOL. V.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:0pt;" />
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:-5pt; margin-bottom:36pt;" />

<h2 id="i-p0.18">LONDON:</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.19">PRINTED BY J. F. DOVE, ST. JOHN’S SQUARE;</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.20">FOR RICHARD PRIESTLEY, HIGH HOLBORN.</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.21">1820.</h2>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Contents to Vol. V." prev="ii" next="iii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">CONTENTS TO VOL. V.</h2>


<h2 id="ii.i-p0.2">SERMONS.</h2>
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.i-p0.3">
<colgroup id="ii.i-p0.4"><col style="width:80%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.i-p0.5" />
<col style="width:20%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.i-p0.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.i-p0.7">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%" id="ii.i-p0.8">Page</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p0.9">
<td id="ii.i-p0.10"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p1">LXXXV. The Sin and Danger of adding to the Doctrine of the Gospel</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p1.1">1</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p1.2">
<td id="ii.i-p1.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p2">LXXXVI. LXXXVII. LXXXVIII. Honesty the best Preservative against dangerous Mistakes in Religion</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p2.1">19. 34. 51</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p2.2">
<td id="ii.i-p2.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p3">LXXXIX. The Nature of Covetousness</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p3.1">65</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p3.2">
<td id="ii.i-p3.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p4">XC. XCI. XCII. The Evil and Unreasonableness of Covetousness</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p4.1">81. 96. 112</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p4.2">
<td id="ii.i-p4.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p5">XCIII. XC1V. Religion, our first and great Concernment</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p5.1">128. 145</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p5.2">
<td id="ii.i-p5.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p6">XCV. The Wisdom of Religion</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p6.1">163</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p6.2">
<td id="ii.i-p6.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p7">XCVI. XCVII. The Nature and Influence of the Promises of the Gospel</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p7.1">182. 197</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p7.2">
<td id="ii.i-p7.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p8">XCV1II. XCIX. The Support of good Men under their Sufferings for Religion</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p8.1">209. 237</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p8.2">
<td id="ii.i-p8.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p9">C. Of the Work assigned to every Man, and the Season for doing it</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p9.1">255</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p9.2">
<td id="ii.i-p9.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p10">CI. Of the great Duties of Natural Religion, with the Ways and Means of knowing them</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p10.1">273</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p10.2">
<td id="ii.i-p10.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p11">CII. Instituted Religion not intended to under mine Natural</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p11.1">298</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p11.2">
<td id="ii.i-p11.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p12">CIII. CIV. Christianity doth not destroy, but perfect the Law of Moses</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p12.1">323. 339</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p12.2">
<td id="ii.i-p12.3"><pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" /><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p13">CV. CVI. CVII. CVIII. CIX. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and its Necessity, in order to 
Justification and Salvation</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p13.1">354. 369. 384. 398. 412</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p13.2">
<td id="ii.i-p13.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p14">CX. CXI. The Danger of all known Sin, both from the Light of Nature and Revelation</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p14.1">427. 449</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p14.2">
<td id="ii.i-p14.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p15">CXII. Knowledge and Practice necessary in Religion</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p15.1">472</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p15.2">
<td id="ii.i-p15.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p16">CXIII. Practice in Religion necessary, in proportion to our Knowledge</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p16.1">490</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p16.2">
<td id="ii.i-p16.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p17">CXIV. CXV. The Sins of Men not chargeable upon God; but upon themselves</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p17.1">508. 533</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p17.2">
<td id="ii.i-p17.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p18">CXV1. Proving Jesus to be the Messias</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p18.1">554</td></tr></table>

<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons." prev="ii.i" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">SERMONS</h1>

<div2 title="Sermon LXXXV. The Sin and Danger of Adding to the Doctrine of the Gospel." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">

<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">SERMON LXXXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.2">THE SIN AND DANGER OF ADDING TO THE 
DOCTRINE OF THE GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p1"><i>But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach 
any other gospel unto you, than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man 
preach any other gospel unto you, than that ye 
have received, let him be accursed</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 1:8,9" id="iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8-Gal.1.9"><span class="sc" id="iii.i-p1.2">Gal</span>. i. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p2">BEFORE I come to handle the words, for the better 
understanding of them, I shall give a brief account 
of the occasion of them, which was this:—some 
false apostles had made a great disturbance in the 
churches planted by the apostles of Christ, by 
teaching that it was necessary for Christians, not 
only to embrace and entertain the doctrines and 
precepts of the Christian religion, but likewise to he 
circumcised, and keep the law of Moses. Of this 
disturbance, which was raised in the Christian 
church, yon have the history at large, <scripRef id="iii.i-p2.1" passage="Acts xv." parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef> and 
as in several other churches, so particularly in that 
of Galatia, these false apostles and seducers had 
perverted many, as appears by this Epistle; in the <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" />beginning whereof St. Paul complains, that those 
who were seduced into this error, of the necessity 
of circumcision, and keeping the law of Moses, 
had, by this new article of faith, which they had 
added to the Christian religion, quite altered the 
frame of it, and made the gospel another thing from 
that which our Saviour delivered, and commanded 
his apostles to teach all nations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">For he tells us (<scripRef passage="Gal 1:6" id="iii.i-p3.1" parsed="|Gal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>. of this chapter), that he “marvelled, that they were so soon removed from 
him that called them by (or through) the grace of 
Christ, unto another gospel,” that is so different 
from that which they had been instructed in by those 
who first preached the gospel unto them: for the 
making of any thing necessary to salvation, which 
our Saviour in his gospel had not made so, he calls 
another gospel. “I marvel, that ye are so soon removed from him that called you by the grace of 
Christ, unto another gospel; which is not another,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p3.2">ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο</span>, which is no other thing, or by 
which I mean nothing else, “but that there are some 
that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of 
Christ;” as if he had said, When I say that ye are 
removed to another gospel, I do not mean that ye 
have renounced Christianity, and are gone over to 
another religion; but that ye are seduced by those 
who have a mind to pervert the gospel of Christ, 
by adding something to it, as a necessary and essential part of it, which Christ hath not made so: 
this the apostle calls a perverting or overthrowing 
of the gospel; because, by thus altering the terms 
and conditions of it, they made it quite another 
thing from what our Saviour delivered it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">And then at the eighth and ninth verses he denounceth a terrible anathema against those, whoever <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />they should be, yea, though it were an apostle, 
or an angel from heaven, who by thus “perverting 
the gospel of Christ” (that is, by making any thing 
necessary to be believed or practised, which our 
Saviour in his gospel hath not made so), should in 
effect “preach another gospel;” “but though we, or an angel from heaven, 
preach any other gospel unto you, than that which we have preached unto you, let 
him be anathema,” an accursed thing. And then, to express his confidence and 
vehemency in this matter, and to shew that he did not speak this rashly and in a 
heat, but upon due consideration, he repeats it again in the next verse, “As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you, 
than that ye have received, let him be accursed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">From the words thus explained by the consideration of the 
context, and of the main scope and design of this Epistle, these following 
observations do naturally arise:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">First, That the addition of any thing to the Christian religion, as necessary to be believed and 
practised in order to salvation, is a perverting the gospel of Christ, and preaching another gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">Secondly, That no pretence of infallibility is 
sufficient to authorize and warrant the addition of 
any thing to the Christian doctrine, as necessary to 
be believed and practised in order to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">Thirdly, That Christians may judge and discern 
when such additions are made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">Fourthly, and consequently, That since the declaration of the gospel, and the confirmation of it, 
there is no authority in the Christian church to impose upon Christians any thing as of necessity to 
salvation, which the gospel hath not made so.</p>
<pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">Fifthly, That there is no visible judge (how infallible soever he may pretend to be) to whose definitions and declarations in matters of faith and 
practice, necessary to salvation, we are bound to 
submit, without examination, whether these things 
be agreeable to the gospel of Christ, or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">Sixthly, and lastly, Whosoever teacheth any 
thing as of necessity to salvation, to be believed or 
practised, besides what the gospel of Christ hath 
made necessary, doth fall under the anathema here 
in the text, because, in so doing, he perverteth the 
gospel of Christ, and preacheth another gospel. 
Now the apostle expressly declares, that “though 
we (that is, he himself, or any of the apostles), or an 
angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you, than what we have preached unto you, let him 
be accursed; as we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other 
gospel unto you, than that ye have received, let him be accursed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">I. That the addition of any thing to the Christian 
religion, as necessary to be believed or practised in 
order to salvation, is a perverting of the gospel of 
Christ, and preaching another gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">This is evident from the instances here given in 
this Epistle; for the apostle chargeth the false apostles with perverting the gospel of Christ, and preaching another gospel, upon no other account, but 
because they added to the Christian religion, and 
made circumcision, and the keeping of the law of 
Moses, an essential part of the Christian religion, 
and imposed upon Christians the practice of these 
things, and the belief of the necessity of them, as a 
condition of eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">That this was the doctrine of those false teachers, we find expressly: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p14.1" passage="Acts xv. 1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1">Acts xv. 
1</scripRef>.) 
“And certain <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />men which came down from Judea, taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the 
manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved;” and (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:24" id="iii.i-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.24">ver. 
24</scripRef>.) in the letter written by the apostles and elders 
at Jerusalem, to the churches abroad, there is this account given of it; “Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
certain which went out from us, have troubled you 
with words, subverting your souls, saying ye must 
be circumcised, and keep the law, to whom we 
gave no such commandment.” Where you see that 
this doctrine is declared to be of pernicious consequence, tending to subvert the souls of men, and 
likewise to be an addition to the doctrine of the 
gospel which was delivered by the apostles, who 
here with one consent declare, that they had given “no such commandment;” that is, had delivered no 
such doctrine as this, nor put any such yoke upon 
the necks of Christians; but on the contrary had 
declared, that the death of Christ having put an 
end to the Jewish dispensation, there was now no 
obligation upon Christians to observe the law of 
Moses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">And from the reason of the thing it is very plain, 
that the addition of any thing to the Christian religion, as necessary to be 
believed or practised in order to salvation, which the gospel hath not made so, 
is preaching another gospel; because it makes an essential change in the terms 
and conditions of the gospel-covenant, which declares salvation unto men upon 
such and such terms, and no other. Now to add any other terms to these, as of 
equal necessity with them, is to alter the condition of the covenant of the 
gospel, and the terms of the Christian religion, and consequently to preach 
another gospel, by declaring other terms of salvation, than Christ in his <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />gospel hath declared, which is to pervert the gospel 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">II. No pretence of infallibility is sufficient to authorize and warrant the addition of any thing to the 
Christian doctrine, as necessary to be believed or 
practised, in order to salvation. After the delivery 
of the gospel by the Son of God, and the publication 
of it to the world by his apostles, who were commissioned and inspired by him to that purpose, and 
the confirmation of all, by the greatest and most 
unquestionable miracles that ever were, no person 
whatever that brought any other doctrine, and declared salvation to men on any other terms than 
those which are declared in the gospel, was to be 
credited, what pretence soever he should make to a 
Divine commission or an infallible assistance. The 
apostle makes a supposition as high as can be: “Though we (says he) or an angel from heaven, 
preach any other gospel unto you, than that which 
we have preached unto you, let him be an anathema.” 
If the apostles themselves, who were divinely commissioned, and infallibly assisted in the preaching 
of the gospel, should afterwards make any addition 
to it, or declare any other terms of salvation, than 
those which are declared in the gospel which they 
had already published to the world, they ought not 
to be regarded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">And the reason is plain; because, what claim 
soever any person may make to infallibility, and 
what demonstration soever he may give of it, we 
cannot possibly believe him, if he contradict himself, and deliver doctrines which do plainly clash 
with one another: for if he spake true at first, I can 
not believe him, declaring the contrary afterwards: 
and if he did not speak true at first, I cannot believe <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />him at all; because 
he can give no greater proof of 
his Divine commission, and infallible assistance and 
inspiration, than he did at first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">And the reason is the same, if an angel from heaven should come and preach a contrary doctrine to 
that of the gospel, he were not to be believed neither; because he could bring no better credentials 
of his Divine commission and authority, than those 
had who published the gospel; and, consequently, 
he ought not to be credited in any thing contrary 
to what they had published before. For though 
a man were never so much disposed to receive a 
revelation from God, and to submit his faith to it, 
yet it is not possible for any man to believe God 
against God himself; that is, to believe two revelations, plainly contradictory to one another, to be 
from God; and the reason of this is very obvious, because every man doth first, 
and more firmly, believe this proposition or principle, that contradictions cannot be true, than any revelation whatsoever; for if contradictions may be true, then no revelation from God can signify any thing, because 
the contrary may be equally true, and so truth and 
falsehood be all one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">The apostle indeed only makes a supposition, 
when he says, “though we or an angel from heaven preach any other doctrine unto you;” but by 
this supposition he plainly bars any man, or company of men, from adding to the Christian religion 
any article of faith, or point of practice, as of necessity to salvation, which the gospel hath not made 
so: I say, any man, or company of men, whatever 
authority or infallibility they may lay claim to; because they cannot pretend to 
a clearer commission, 
and greater evidence of infallible assistance, than an <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" />apostle, or an angel from heaven, and yet the text 
tells us, that would not be a sufficient warrant to 
preach another gospel; it might, indeed, bring in 
question that which they had preached before, but 
could not give credit and authority to any thing 
plainly contrary to it, and inconsistent with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">III. Christians may judge and discern when another gospel is preached, when new articles of faith, 
or points of practice not enjoined by the gospel, 
are imposed upon Christians. This the apostle 
supposeth every particular church, and, for aught I 
know, every particular Christian, that is duly instructed in the Christian religion, to be a competent 
judge of, and to be sufficiently able to discern when 
another gospel is preached, and new terms and conditions, not declared in the gospel, are added to the 
Christian religion; for if they be not able to judge 
of this, the apostle does in vain caution them against 
the seduction of those who perverted the doctrine 
of Christ, and endeavoured to remove them from 
him that had called them by the grace of Christ, 
unto another gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">It may perhaps be said, that there was no need 
that they should be able to discern and judge of the 
doctrines of those false teachers; it was sufficient 
for them to believe the apostle concerning the doctrines of those seducers, when he declared to them 
the falsehood and pernicious consequence of them. 
But the apostle speaks to them upon another supposition, which does necessarily imply, that they 
were able to discern and judge what doctrines were 
agreeable to the gospel, and what not; for he puts 
the case, that if he himself, or any of the apostles, 
or an angel from heaven, should preach to them another doctrine, contrary to that of the gospel, they <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />ought to reject it with detestation; but this doth 
necessarily suppose them able to judge, when such 
doctrines were preached, and consequently, that all 
things necessarily to be believed and practised by 
all Christians, are clearly and plainly declared in 
the gospel; all the doctrines whereof are now contained in the Holy Scriptures, in which all things 
necessary to faith and a good life are so plainly delivered, that any sober and inquisitive person may 
learn them from thence: and the meanest capacity, by the help and direction of their guides and 
teachers, may be instructed in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">And this is not only the principle of protestants, 
but the express and constant doctrine of the ancient 
fathers of the church, whatever the church of Rome, 
for the maintaining of her usurped authority over 
the consciences of men, pretends to the contrary. 
And if this were not so, that men are able to discern 
and judge which are the doctrines of the gospel and 
what is contrary to them, the doctrine of the gospel 
was in vain preached, and the Holy Scriptures containing that doctrine were written to no purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">Some things in Scripture are granted to be obscure and difficult, on purpose to exercise the study 
and inquiries of those who have leisure and capacity 
for it; but all things necessary are sufficiently 
plain; otherwise it would be impossible to judge 
when another gospel is preached, which the apostle 
here supposeth the Galatians capable of doing. For 
if the revelation of the gospel be not sufficiently 
plain, in all things necessary to be believed and practised, then Christians have no rule whereby to judge 
what doctrines are agreeable to the gospel, and 
what not, for an obscure rule is of no use; that is, 
in truth, is no rule to those to whom it is obscure.</p>
<pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">I proceed to the fourth observation, which is 
plainly consequent from those laid down before; 
namely, that since the declaration of the gospel, and 
the confirmation given to it, there is no authority in 
the Christian church to impose upon Christians any 
thing, as of necessity to salvation, which the gospel 
hath not made so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">The commission given by our Lord and Saviour 
to his apostles, was to preach the gospel to all nations (or, as St. Matthew expresses it), to go and 
teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever 
he had commanded them; and this is that which 
we call the gospel, viz. that doctrine which Christ 
commanded to preach and publish to the world; and, if the apostles themselves 
had exceeded their commission, and added any other points of faith or practice 
to those which our Saviour gave them in charge to teach and publish to the 
world, they had, in so doing, been guilty of that which St. Paul here in the 
text chargeth the false apostles with, viz. of preaching another gospel. And if 
the apostles had no authority to add any thing to the gospel, much less can any 
others pretend to it, since they have neither so immediate a commission, nor 
such a miraculous power to give testimony to them, that “they are teachers 
come from God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">Now this doctrine of the gospel, which the apostles preached to the world, is that which Christians 
are so often, and so earnestly by the apostles in all 
their epistles, exhorted to continue in, and not to 
suffer themselves to be shaken in mind by every 
wind of new doctrine; because that which the 
apostles had delivered to them, was the entire doctrine of the gospel, which was never to receive any 
addition or alteration. This is that which St. Peter <pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />calls “the holy commandment which was delivered 
unto them.” (2 Pet. ii. 21.) “It had been better for 
them not to have known the way of righteousness, 
than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy 
commandment delivered unto them;” speaking, in all 
probability, of those who were seduced by the errors 
of the Gnostics, from the purity of the Christian 
doctrine delivered to them by the apostles. This, 
likewise, St. Paul calls “the common faith;” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p26.1" passage="Titus i." parsed="|Titus|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1">Titus i.</scripRef> 
iv.) and St. Jude, (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:3" id="iii.i-p26.2" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">ver 3</scripRef>.) “the common salvation;” 
that is, the doctrine which contains the common 
terms of our salvation, and “the faith which was 
once delivered to the saints;” that is, by the apostles 
of our Lord, who published the gospel; once delivered, that is, once for all, so as never afterwards 
to admit of any change or alteration. This faith 
he exhorts Christians “earnestly to contend for,” 
against those several sects of seducers, which were 
crept into the Christian church, and did endeavour, 
by several arts, to pervert the gospel of Christ, and 
to deprave the faith delivered by the apostles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">So that the doctrine of the gospel published by 
the apostles is fixed and unalterable; and there can 
be no authority in the church to make any change 
in it, either by taking from it, or adding any thing 
to it, as necessary to be believed or practised in 
order to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">5. It follows likewise from the foregoing observations, that there is no visible judge (how much 
soever he may pretend to infallibility), to whose determination and decision, in matters of faith and 
practice necessary to salvation, Christians are bound 
to submit, without examination, whether those 
things be agreeable to the doctrine of the gospel, 
or not.</p>
<pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">When our Saviour appeared in the world, though he had 
authority enough to exact belief from men, yet, because there was a standing 
revelation of God made to the Jews, he appeals to that revelation, as well as to 
his own miracles, for the truth of what he said, and offered himself and his 
doctrine to be tried by the agreeableness of it to the Scriptures of the Old 
Testament, and the predictions therein concerning him. And this was but reasonable; it being 
impossible for any man to receive two revelations, 
as from God, without liberty to examine whether 
they be agreeable to, and consistent with, one another. In like manner the apostles of our Lord 
and Saviour, though they were guided and assisted 
by an infallible Spirit, and had an immediate commission from Christ to preach the doctrine of the 
gospel, did not require from men absolute submission to their doctrines and dictates, without examination of what they delivered, whether it were agree 
able to that Divine revelation which was contained 
in the ancient Scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">This was St. Paul’s constant custom and way of teaching among 
the Jews, who had received the revelation of the Old Testament; he did not dictate 
to them by virtue of his infallibility, “but reasoned 
with them out of the Scriptures,” and required their 
belief no further than what he said should, upon 
examination, appear agreeable to the Scriptures. 
So we find, <scripRef id="iii.i-p30.1" passage="Acts xvii. 2" parsed="|Acts|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.2">Acts xvii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:3" id="iii.i-p30.2" parsed="|Acts|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.3">3</scripRef>. “And Paul, as his 
manner was, went in unto them (speaking of the 
Jews), and three sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the Scriptures, opening and alleging, that 
Christ must needs have suffered and risen again 
from the dead, and that this Jesus, whom I preach 
unto you, is the Christ.” And (<scripRef passage="Acts 18:28" id="iii.i-p30.3" parsed="|Acts|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.28">chap. xviii. 28</scripRef>.) “he <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />mightily convinced 
the Jews, and that publicly, 
shewing, by the Scriptures, that Jesus was the 
Christ.” And St. Paul was so far from reproving 
them for examining his doctrine by the Scriptures, 
that he commended it, as an argument of a noble 
and generous mind in the Bereans, that they did not 
give full assent to his doctrine, till, upon due search 
and examination, they were satisfied that what he 
had said was agreeable to the Scriptures, (<scripRef passage="Acts 17:11,12" id="iii.i-p30.4" parsed="|Acts|17|11|17|12" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11-Acts.17.12">chap. xvii. 
11, 12</scripRef>.) where, speaking of the Bereans, it is said, “That these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word, with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, 
whether those things were so; therefore many of them 
believed;” that is, because upon search they found 
what he delivered to be agreeable to the Scriptures; 
and it was not a slight, but diligent and deliberate 
search, they took time to examine things thoroughly; 
for it is said, “they searched the Scriptures daily.” 
And here, in the text, St. Paul puts the case, that if 
he, or any other of the apostles, concerning whose 
Divine commission and assistance they were so fully 
satisfied, should deliver any thing to them contrary 
to the gospel, which they had formerly preached, 
they were to reject it with the greatest abhorrence 
and detestation; and this necessarily supposeth a 
liberty to examine what was delivered, even by those 
whom they believed to be infallibly assisted, and a 
capacity to discern and judge whether what they 
said was agreeable to the gospel at first delivered 
to them or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">And, after this, shall any person or church (what 
claim soever they may make to infallibility), assume 
to themselves an authority to dictate in matters of 
faith, and that their dictates ought to be received <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" />with an absolute submission, and without liberty to 
examine whether they be agreeable to “the faith 
once delivered to the saints;” and though they add 
new articles to the Christian faith, and of which 
there is not the least footstep or intimation in any 
of the ancient creeds of the Christian church, and 
do plainly impose upon Christians the practice and 
belief of several things as necessary to salvation, 
which the gospel never declared to be so, yet no 
body shall judge of this, but every man ought, with 
out more ado, to believe blindfold, and to resign up 
his understanding and judgment to the directions of 
this infallible judge?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">But surely this is not the reasonable obedience of 
faith, but the forced submission of slaves to the 
tyranny of their masters. Christians are expressly 
forbid to call any man father or master upon earth, 
because we have one Father and Master in heaven. 
Now to make an absolute submission of our understandings to any upon earth, so as, without examination, to receive their dictates in matters of faith, is 
surely, if any thing can be so, to call such a person 
father or master, because a greater submission than 
this we cannot pay to our Father who is in heaven, 
even to God himself. I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">Sixth and last observation from the text; that 
whosoever teacheth any thing, as of necessity to 
salvation to be believed or practised, besides what 
the gospel of Christ hath made necessary, does fall 
under the anathema here in the text; because they 
that do so, do, according to the mind of St. Paul, 
pervert the gospel of Christ, and preach another 
gospel. For the reason why he chargeth the false 
apostles with preaching another gospel, and those 
that were seduced by them, as being “removed from <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />him that called them by the grace of Christ unto 
another gospel,” is plainly this—that they had 
changed the terms of the Christian religion, by adding new articles to it which were not contained in 
the gospel; that is, by making it necessary to believe it to be so, because they taught so. Now St. 
Paul expressly declares this to be “preaching 
another gospel,” because they plainly altered the 
terms of salvation declared in the gospel, and made 
that to be necessary to the salvation of men, which 
the gospel had not made so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">And whatever person or church does the same, 
does incur the same guilt, and falls under the anathema and censure here in the text; yea, though he were an apostle, or an angel; and I am sure no 
bishop or church in the world can pretend either to 
an equal authority or infallibility with an apostle, or 
an angel from heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">Let us then hear what St. Paid declares in this 
case, and consider seriously with what earnestness 
and vehemency he declares it: “Though we (says 
he) or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you, than that which we have preached 
unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, 
so say I now again, if any man preach any other 
gospel unto you, than that ye have received, let him 
be accursed.” St. Paul, you see, is very earnest in this matter, and very 
peremptory; and therefore I cannot but think this declaration of his to be more 
considerable, and every way more worthy of our regard and dread, than all the anathemas of the council 
of Trent, which, in direct affront and contempt of this anathema of St. Paul, 
hath presumed to add so many articles to the Christian religion, upon the 
counterfeit warrant of tradition, for which there is <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" />no ground or warrant from the Scripture, or from 
any ancient creed of the Christian church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">And, for the truth of this, I appeal to the creed of 
Pope Pius IV. compiled out of the definitions of 
the council of Trent; by which council, the pope 
only is authorized to interpret the true sense and 
meaning of the canons and decrees of that council; 
and, consequently, his interpretations must be of 
equal force and authority with that of the council 
itself. So that whatsoever he hath put into his new 
creed for an article of faith, ought to be received with 
the same pious affection and veneration, as if the creed 
had been compiled by the council itself; because 
the pope, it seems, and nobody else, understands 
the true meaning of that council, at least is thought 
fit to declare it. And therefore one may justly wonder at the presumption of those, who, after this 
declaration of the council, have taken upon them to 
expound the catholic faith, and to represent that religion to us as it is defined in that council; because 
if there be any controversy about the meaning of its 
definitions (as there have been a great many, even 
betwixt those who were present at the council when 
those definitions were made), none but the pope himself can certainly tell the meaning of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">Now in this creed of Pope Pius, there are added, 
to the ancient creed of the Christian church, twelve 
or thirteen new articles; as concerning purgatory, 
transubstantiation, the worship of images, the invocation of saints, the communion in one kind, and 
that the church of Rome is the mother and mistress 
of all churches, and that there is no salvation to be 
had out of it, and several other points; all which 
have either no foundation in Scripture, or are plainly contrary to it, and none of them ever esteemed <pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" />as articles of faith in the ancient Christian church 
for the first live hundred years; and yet they are 
now obtruded upon Christians, as of equal necessity to salvation, with the twelve articles of the 
Apostles Creed; and this under a pretence of infallibility, which St. Paul tells us would not have justified an apostle, or an angel from heaven, in making 
such additions to the Christian religion, and the 
imposing any thing as necessary to salvation, which 
is not so declared by the gospel of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38">And all that they have to say for this, is, that we 
do not pretend to be infallible: but there is a necessity of an infallible judge to decide these controversies, and to him they are to be referred. Which is 
just as if, in a plain matter of right, a contentious 
and confident man should desire a reference, and 
contrive the matter so as to have it referred to himself, upon a sleeveless pretence, without any proof 
or evidence, that he is the only person in the world 
that hath authority and infallible skill to decide. all 
such differences. Thus the church of Rome would 
deal with us in things which are as plain as the 
noon-day; as, whether God hath forbidden the 
worship of images in the second commandment? 
whether our Saviour did institute the sacrament in 
both kinds? whether the people ought not to read 
the Scriptures, and to have the public service of 
God in a known tongue? these, and the like, they 
would have us refer to an infallible judge; and when 
we ask who he is, they tell us that their church, 
which hath imposed these things upon Christians, 
and made these additions to the gospel of Christ, is 
that infallible judge. But if she were as infallible, 
as she pretends to be, even as an apostle, or an 
angel from heaven, St. Paul hath denounced an <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" />anathema against her for preaching another gospel, 
and making those things necessary to the salvation 
of men which are not contained in the gospel of 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">The inference from all this discourse, in short, is 
this; that we should “contend earnestly for the faith 
once delivered to the saints, “and not suffer ourselves, 
by the confident pretences of seducers, to be removed from him that hath called us through the 
grace of Christ unto another gospel. The necessary doctrines of the Christian 
religion, and the common terms of salvation, are so plain, that if any man 
be ignorant of them it is his own fault; and if any 
go about to impose upon us any thing as of necessity to be believed and practised in order to salvation, which is not declared to be so in the Holy 
Scriptures, which contain the true doctrine of the 
gospel, what authority soever they pretend for it, 
yea, though they assume to themselves to be infallible; the apostle hath plainly told us what we are to 
think of them; for he hath put the case as high as is possible here in the text, 
when he says, “though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you, than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">I will conclude all with that counsel which the Spirit of God 
gives to the churches of Asia: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p40.1" passage="Rev. iii. 3" parsed="|Rev|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.3">Rev. iii. 3</scripRef>.) “Remember therefore how thou hast 
received and heard, and hold fast;” and, (<scripRef passage="Rev 2:10" id="iii.i-p40.2" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">chap. ii. 10</scripRef>.) “Fear none of those 
things which thou shalt suffer: be thou faithful unto the death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life.”</p>

<pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />

<h2 id="iii.i-p40.3">SERMON LXXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p40.4">HONESTY THE BEST PRESERVATIVE AGAINST DANGEROUS MISTAKES IN RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p41"><i>If any man do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself</i>.—<scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="iii.i-p41.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.i-p41.2">John</span> vii. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p42">SINCE there are so many different opinions and apprehensions in the world about matters of religion, 
and every sect and party does with so much confidence pretend, that they, and they only, are in the 
truth; the great difficulty and question is, by what 
means men may be secured from dangerous errors 
and mistakes in religion. For this end, some have 
thought it necessary that there should be an infallible church, in the communion whereof every man 
may be secured from the dangers of a wrong belief. 
But it seems God hath not thought this necessary; 
if he had, he would have revealed this very thing 
more plainly than any particular point of faith what 
soever. He would have told us expressly, and in 
the plainest terms, that he had appointed an infallible guide and judge in matters of faith, and would 
likewise have told us as plainly who he was, and 
where we might find him, and have recourse to him 
upon all occasions; because the sincerity of our 
faith depending upon him, we could not be safe 
from mistake in particular points, without so plain 
and clear a revelation of this infallible judge, that 
there could be no mistake about him; nor could 
there be an end of any other controversies in religion, <pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" />unless this infallible judge (both that there is 
one, and who he is) were out of controversy. But 
neither of these are so: it is not plain, from Scripture, that there is an infallible judge and guide in 
matters of faith; much less is it plain who he is: 
and therefore we may certainly conclude, that God 
hath not thought it necessary that there should be 
an infallible guide and judge in matters of faith; because he hath revealed no such thing to us: and that 
bishop, and that church, who only have arrogated 
infallibility to themselves, have given the greatest 
evidence in the world to the contrary; and have 
been detected and stand convinced in the greatest 
errors: and it is in vain for any man, or company 
of men, to pretend to infallibility, so long as the evidence that they are deceived is much greater and 
clearer than any proof they can produce for their infallibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">If then God hath not provided an infallible guide 
and judge in matters of faith, there is some other 
way whereby men may be secured against dangerous and damnable errors in religion, and whereby 
they may discern truth from imposture, and what 
doctrines are from God, and what not; and this our 
Saviour declares to us here in the text, namely, that 
an honest and sincere mind, and a hearty desire to 
do the will of God, is the best preservative against 
fatal errors and mistakes in matters of religion; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p43.1">ἐάν τις θέλῃ ποιεῖν</span>. “If any 
man desire to do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, 
or whether I speak of myself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">There are two dangerous mistakes in religion: to 
reject any thing which really comes from God; and 
to receive and entertain any thing which comes front 
God, which doth not really come from him.</p>

<pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45">First, To reject any thing which really comes 
from God. This mistake the Jews frequently fell into, when they rejected the 
true prophets which 
God from time to time sent to them, slighting their 
message, and persecuting their persons: but they 
miscarried most fatally and remarkably in their contempt of the true Messias, that great prophet whom 
they had so long expected, and whom God sent, at 
last, to bring salvation to them; but when he came, 
they knew him not, nor would receive him, but used 
him with all the despite and contempt imaginable, 
not as a teacher come from God, but as a deceiver 
and imposter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">Now the danger of rejecting any thing that comes 
from God consists in this, that it cannot be done 
without the highest affront to the Divine Majesty. 
To reject a Divine message or revelation is to op 
pose God, and fight against him. So our Saviour 
tells the Jews, that in despising him, they despised 
him that sent him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">Secondly, There is also another dangerous mistake, on the other hand, in entertaining any thing as 
a revelation from God, which is not really from him. 
And this likewise the Jews were frequently guilty 
of, in receiving the false prophets, which spake in the 
name of the Lord, when he had not sent them. And 
this is commonly the temper of those who reject the 
truth, greedily to swallow error and delusion. So 
our Saviour tells us of the Jews: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p47.1" passage="John v. 43" parsed="|John|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.43">John v. 43</scripRef>.) “I 
am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me 
not; if another shall come in his own name, him ye 
will receive.” This prediction of our Saviour’s concerning the Jews was fully accomplished; for, after 
they had rejected him, who gave such abundant evidence that he was the true 
Messias and a teacher <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />sent from God, they received others who really 
came in their own names, and ran after those who 
pretended to be the Messias, and were, in great numbers, destroyed with them. And this is very just 
with God, that those who receive not the truth in 
the love of it, should be given up to strong delusions, 
to believe lies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48">Now these being the two great dangerous mistakes in religion which men are liable to, my work 
at this time shall be to shew, how a sincere desire 
and endeavour to do the will of God, is a security 
to men against both those dangers; and it will appear to be so, upon these two 
accounts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">I. Because he, who sincerely desires and endeavours to do the will of God, is hereby better qualified and disposed to make a right judgment of spiritual and Divine things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">II. Because God’s providence is more especially 
concerned to secure such persons from dangerous 
errors and mistakes in things which concern their 
eternal salvation. These shall be the two heads of 
my following discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">First, Because he, who sincerely desires and endeavours to do 
the will of God, is hereby better qualified and disposed to make aright judgment 
of spiritual and Divine things, and that for these two reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">1. Because such a person has a truer notion of 
God and Divine things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">2. Because he is more impartial in his search and 
inquiry after truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54">1. Because such a person hath a truer notion of 
God and Divine things.—No man is so likely to 
have clear and true apprehensions of God, as a good 
man, because he hath transcribed the Divine perfections <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />in his own mind, and is himself in some measure and 
decree what God is. And for this reason 
it is, that the Scripture so often lays the foundation 
of all Divine knowledge in the practice of religion: 
(<scripRef id="iii.i-p54.1" passage="Job xxviii. 28" parsed="|Job|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.28">Job xxviii. 28</scripRef>.) “The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil, is understanding:” and, 
(<scripRef id="iii.i-p54.2" passage="Psal. cxi. 10" parsed="|Ps|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.10">Psal. cxi. 10</scripRef>.) “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom,” that is, the principle and foundation 
of it; “a good understanding have all they that do 
his commandments:” whereas the vice and lusts of 
men darken their reason and distort their understandings, and fill the mind with gross and sensual 
apprehensions of things, and thereby render men unfit to 
discern those truths which are of a spiritual nature 
and tendency, and altogether indisposed to receive 
them. For though the vices of men be properly 
seated in their wills, and do not possess their understandings, yet they have a bad influence upon them; 
as fumes and vapours from the stomach are wont to 
affect the head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">Nothing, indeed, is more natural to the mind and 
understanding of men, than the knowledge of God; 
but we may abuse our faculties, and render them 
unfit for the discerning even of their proper objects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">When men, by wicked practices, have rendered 
themselves unlike to God, they will not love to retain the knowledge of him in their minds, but will 
become vain in their imaginations concerning him. 
What clouds and mists are to the bodily eye, that 
the lusts and corruptions of men are to the understanding: they hinder it from a clear perception of 
heavenly things; the pure in heart, they are best 
qualified for the sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">Now, according as a man’s notions of God are, 
such will be his apprehensions of religion. All religion <pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />is cither natural, or revealed: natural religion 
consists in the belief of a God, and in right conceptions and apprehensions concerning him, and in a 
due reverence and observance of him, and in a ready 
and cheerful obedience to those laws which he hath 
imprinted upon our nature; and the sum of our obedience consists in our conformity to God, and an 
endeavour to be like him. For, supposing God to 
have made no external revelation of his mind to 
us, we have no other way to know his will, but by, 
considering his nature and our own; and, if so, then 
he that resembles God most is like to understand 
him best, because he finds those perfections in some 
measure in himself, which he contemplates in the 
Divine nature; and nothing gives a man so sure a 
notion of things as practice and experience. Every 
good man is, in some degree, partaker of a Divine 
nature, and feels that in himself which he conceives 
to be in God: so that this man does experience what others do but talk of; he 
sees the image of God in himself, and is able to discourse of him from an in 
ward sense and feeling of his excellency and perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">And as for revealed religion, the only design of 
that is, to revive and improve the natural notions 
which we have of God, and all our reasonings about 
Divine revelation are necessarily gathered by our 
natural notions of religion: and therefore, he that 
sincerely endeavours to do the will of God, is not 
apt to be imposed upon by the vain and confident 
pretences of Divine revelation; but if any doctrine 
be proposed to him, which pretends to come from 
God, he measures it by those steady and sure notions which he hath of the Divine 
nature and perfections; and by those he will easily discern whether <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />it be worthy of God or not, and likely to proceed 
from him: he will consider the nature and tendency 
of it, and whether it be (as the apostle expresses it) “a doctrine according to godliness;” such as is agree 
able to the Divine nature and perfections, and tends 
to make us like to God: if it be not, though an angel 
from heaven should bring it, he will not receive it: 
if it be, he will not reject it upon every idle pretence 
and frivolous exception that prejudiced and ill-minded men may make against it; but, after he is satisfied of the reasonableness and purity of the doctrine, he will accept of such evidence and confirmation of it, as is fit for God to give to his own revelations; and if the person that brings it hath an 
attestation of miracles (which is necessary in case it 
be a new doctrine), and if he carry on no earthly interest and design by it, but does by his life and actions make it evident that he aims at the glory of 
God and the good of men; in this case a good man, 
whose mind is free from passion and prejudice, will 
easily assent that this man’s doctrine is of God, and 
that he does not speak of himself. This was the 
evidence which our Saviour offered to the Jews in 
vindication of himself and his doctrine: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p58.1" passage="John vii. 18" parsed="|John|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.18">John vii. 
18</scripRef>.) “He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own 
glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, 
the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him;” as if he had said, hereby 
may you distinguish one that really comes from God from an impostor—if any man 
seek his own glory, you may conclude that God hath not sent him, but whatever he 
pretends that he speaks of himself; but he who, by his life, and the course of 
his actions, demonstrates that he seeks the honour of God, and not any interest and 
advantage of his own, the same is true, and there is 
<pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />no unrighteousness in him; that is, no falsehood or 
design to deceive (for so the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p58.2">ἀδικία</span> does some 
times signify), you may conclude such an one to be 
no deceiver or impostor. And if any man sincerely 
desires and endeavours to do the will of God, he 
may, by such marks and characters as these, judge 
of any doctrine that pretends to be from God, whether it be so or not. This is the first reason; 
because he that sincerely desires and endeavours to 
do the will of God, hath the truest notion of God 
and of Divine things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">2. Such a person is more impartial in his search 
and inquiry after truth, and therefore more likely to 
find it, and to discern it from error. He that hath 
an honest mind, and sincerely endeavours to do the 
will of God, is not apt to be swayed and biassed by 
any interest or lust: for his great interest is to 
please God, and he makes all his other interests 
and concernments to stoop and yield to that. But 
if a man be governed by any earthly interest or design, he will measure all things by that; and is not 
at liberty to entertain any thing that crosses it, and 
to judge equally of any doctrine that is opposite to 
his interest. This our Saviour gives for a reason, 
why the great rabbies and teachers among the Jews 
did not believe and embrace his doctrine: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p59.1" passage="John v. 44" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 
44</scripRef>.) “How can ye believe, which receive honour 
one of another?” If men have any other design in religion than to please God, and to advance his honour 
and glory in the world, no wonder if they be apt to 
reject the most Divine truths; because these are 
calculated not to approve us to men, but to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">And as vain-glory, and a desire of the applause 
of men, so likewise doth every other lust make a 
man partial in his judgment of things, and clap a <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />false bias upon his understanding, which carries it 
off from truth, and makes it to lean towards that 
side of the question which is most favourable to the 
interest of his lusts. A vicious man is not willing 
to entertain those truths which would cross and 
check him in his course: he hath made the truth 
his enemy, and therefore he thinks himself concerned to oppose it, and rise up against it: the light 
of it offends him, and therefore he shuts his eyes 
that he may not see it. Those holy and pure doctrines, which are from God, reprove the lusts of 
men, and discover the deformity of them; and therefore no wonder if bad men be so hard to be reconciled to them. This account our Saviour likewise 
gives of the fierce enmity of the Jews to him, and 
his doctrine: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p60.1" passage="John iii. 19" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 3:20" id="iii.i-p60.2" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">20</scripRef>.) “Light is come 
into the world, and men loved darkness rather than 
light, because their deeds were evil; for every one that hath done evil hateth 
the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">The vicious inclinations of men are a dead weight 
upon their understandings, and able to draw down 
the scales against the clearest truths: for though it 
be absolutely in no man’s power to believe, or to disbelieve what he will, yet men’s lives have many 
times a great influence upon their understandings, 
to make assent easy or difficult; and as we are 
forward to believe what we have a mind to, so are 
we very backward and slow in yielding our assent 
to any thing that crosseth our inclinations. Men 
that allow themselves in ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, will not easily believe those doctrines which 
charge men so strictly with all manner of holiness 
and purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">This is the way which the devil hath always used <pb n="28" id="iii.i-Page_28" />to “blind the eyes of men, that the light of the glorious gospel of Christ might not shine into them.” 
And certainly the most effectual way to keep men 
in infidelity is to debauch them in their lives; therefore the apostle gives this as the reason of the infidelity of men in the last times: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p62.1" passage="2 Thess. ii. 12" parsed="|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.12">2 Thess. ii. 12</scripRef>.) “They believed not the truth, but had pleasure in 
unrighteousness.” When men once abandon themselves to lewd and vicious practices, infidelity be 
comes their interest, because they have no other way 
to defend and excuse a wicked life, but by denying 
the truth which opposeth it and finds fault with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">That man only stands fair for the entertainment 
of truth, who is under the dominion of no vice or 
lust; because he hath nothing to corrupt or bribe 
him, to seduce him, or draw him aside in his inquiry 
after truth; he hath no interest but to find the truth, 
and follow it; he is inquiring after the way to heaven and eternal happiness, and he hath the indifferency of a traveller which is not inclined to go this 
way rather than another; for his concernment is to 
find out the right way, and to walk in it: such an 
indifferency of mind hath every good man, who sincerely desires to do the will of God; he stands ready 
to receive truth, when sufficient evidence is offered 
to convince him of it; because he hath no manner 
of concernment that the contrary proposition should 
be true. As in mathematics, a man is ready to give 
his assent to any proposition that is sufficiently demonstrated to him, because he hath no inclination 
or affection to one side of the question more than to 
the other; all his design and concernment is to find 
out the truth on which side soever it lies; and he is 
like to find it, because he is so indifferent and impartial. But if a man be biassed by any lust, and <pb n="29" id="iii.i-Page_29" />addicted to any vicious practice, he is then an interested person, and concerned to be partial in his 
judgment of things, and is under a great temptation 
to infidelity when the truths of God are proposed 
to him; because, whatever the evidence for them he, 
he cannot but be unwilling to own the truth of that 
doctrine which is so contrary to his inclination and 
interest. If the affections and interests of men were 
as deeply concerned, and as sensibly touched, in the 
truth of mathematical propositions, as they are in 
the principles of morality and religion, we should 
find, that, when a proposition stood in their way and 
lay cross to their interest, though it were never so 
clearly demonstrated, yet they would raise a dust 
about it, and make a thousand cavils, and fence 
even against the evidence of a demonstration; they 
would palliate their error with all the skill and art 
they could; and, though the absurdity of it was 
never so great and palpable, yet they would hold it 
fast against all sense and reason, and face down 
mankind in the obstinate defence of it; for we have 
no reason to doubt, but that they, who in matters of 
religion will believe directly contrary to what they 
see, would, if they had the same interests and passions to sway them in the case, believe contrary to 
the clearest mathematical demonstration; for where 
there is an obstinate resolution not to be convinced, 
all the reason and evidence in the world signifies 
nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">Whereas he that is biassed by no passion or interest, but hath an honest mind, and is sincerely desirous to do the will of God, so far as he knows it, 
is likely to judge very impartially concerning any 
doctrines that are proposed to him: for, if there be 
not good evidence that they are from God, he hath <pb n="30" id="iii.i-Page_30" />no reason to deceive himself in giving credit to 
them; and if there be good evidence that they are 
Divine, he hath no interest or inclination to reject 
them; for it being his great design to do the will of 
God, he is glad of all opportunities to come to the 
knowledge of it that he may do it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">Thus you see how a sincere desire and endeavour to obey the will of God does secure men against 
fatal errors and mistakes in matters of religion; because such persons are hereby better disposed to 
make a right judgment of Divine things, both because they have truer and surer notions of God and 
religion, and are more impartial in their search and 
inquiry after truth. This is the first account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">II. Another reason why they, who sincerely desire to do the will of God, have a great security in 
discerning truth from error, is, because the providence of God is more especially concerned to 
preserve such persons from dangerous errors and mistakes in things which concern their eternal salvation. When men are of a teachable temper, God 
loves to reveal himself and his truth to them; and 
such is an humble and obedient frame of mind: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p66.1" passage="Psal. xxv. 9" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Psal. xxv. 9</scripRef>.) “The meek will he 
guide in judgment; the meek will he teach his way.” The proper disposition of a scholar is to be willing to learn; 
and that which in religion we are to learn is, “what 
is the good and acceptable will of God,” that we 
may do it, for practice is the end of knowledge. “If 
you know these things (says our blessed Lord), 
happy are ye if ye do them.” It is necessary to know 
the will of God; but we are happy only in the doing 
of it: and if any man be desirous to do the will of 
God, his goodness is such, that he will take effectual 
care to secure such an one against dangerous and fatal <pb n="31" id="iii.i-Page_31" />errors. he 
that hath an honest mind, and would do 
the will of God if he knew it, God will not suffer him to remain ignorant of it, or to be mistaken about 
it, in any necessary points of faith and practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67">St. Paul is a wonderful instance of the goodness 
of God in this kind. He was undoubtedly a man 
of a very honest mind; he had entertained the Jewish 
religion, as revealed by God, and been bred in it; 
and out of a blind reverence and belief of his teachers, who rejected Christ and his doctrine, he 
likewise opposed and persecuted them with a mighty 
zeal and an honest intention, being verily persuaded 
(as he himself tells us), that he ought to do what he 
did against the name of Jesus of Nazareth; he was 
under a great prejudice upon account of his education, and, according to the heat of his natural temper, 
transported with great passion: but because he did 
what he did ignorantly and in unbelief, God was 
pleased to shew mercy to him, and, in a miraculous 
manner, to convince him of the truth of that religion 
which he persecuted. He was sincerely desirous to 
do the will of God, and therefore God would rather 
work a miracle for his conversion, than suffer him to 
go on in so fatal a mistake concerning the Christian 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">And as the providence of God doth concern itself to secure 
good men from dangerous errors and mistakes in matters of religion; so by a just 
judgment he gives up those, who allow themselves in vicious practices, to error 
and infidelity. And this is the meaning of that passage of the prophet, (<scripRef id="iii.i-p68.1" passage="Isa. vi. 10" parsed="|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.10">Isa. 
vi. 10</scripRef>.) so often cited by our Saviour, and applied to the Jews, of “making the 
heart of that people fat, and their ears heavy, and closing their ryes, lest they 
should understand and be converted.” So again, <pb n="32" id="iii.i-Page_32" />(<scripRef id="iii.i-p68.2" passage="Isa. lxvi. 3" parsed="|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.3">Isa. lxvi. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 66:4" id="iii.i-p68.3" parsed="|Isa|66|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.4">4</scripRef>.) God threatens the people of Israel, 
that, because they were wicked and abominable in 
their lives, he would abandon them, and give them 
over to a spirit of delusion; “they have chosen their 
own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations; I also will choose their delusions.” 
God is said to choose those things for us, which he permits us to fall into: so (<scripRef id="iii.i-p68.4" passage="Rom. i. 28" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">Rom. i. 28</scripRef>.) God is said to 
give over the abominable heathen to a reprobate 
mind. “As they did not like to retain God in their 
knowledge, God gave them over, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p68.5">εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν</span>, to 
an injudicious and undiscerning mind.” When men 
abandon themselves to wickedness and impiety, God 
withdraws his grace from them; and, by his secret 
and just judgment, they are deprived of the faculty 
of discerning between truth and error, between good 
and evil. <scripRef id="iii.i-p68.6" passage="2 Thess. ii. 10" parsed="|2Thess|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.10">2 Thess. ii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. 2:11" id="iii.i-p68.7" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11">11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. 2:12" id="iii.i-p68.8" parsed="|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.12">12</scripRef>, it is said, that “the man of sin should come with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish, because 
they received not the love of the truth, that they 
might be saved:” and that “for this cause God 
would send them strong delusion, that they should 
believe a lie; that they all might be damned who 
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” And it is just with God, that men of 
vicious inclinations and practices should be exposed 
to the cheat of the grossest and vilest impostors. 
God’s providence is concerned for men of honest 
minds, and sincere intentions: but if men take pleasure in unrighteousness, God takes no further care 
of them, but delivers them up to their own hearts 
lusts, to be seduced into all those errors into which 
their own vain imaginations, and their foolish hearts, 
are apt to lead them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">Thus have I endeavoured, as briefly as I could, <pb n="33" id="iii.i-Page_33" />to shew, that an honest mind, that sincerely desires 
and endeavours to do the will of God, is the best 
security against fatal errors and mistakes in matters 
of religion; both because it disposeth a man to 
make a true judgment of Divine things, and because 
the providence of God is more especially concerned 
for the security of such persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">There remains an objection to be answered, to which this 
discourse may seem liable; but this, together with the inferences which may be made from 
this discourse, I shall refer to another opportunity.</p>

<pb n="34" id="iii.i-Page_34" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon LXXXVII. Honesty the Best Preservative Against Dangerous Mistakes in Religion." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">SERMON LXXXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">HONESTY THE BEST PRESERVATIVE AGAINST DANGEROUS MISTAKES IN RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>If any man will do his will, he shall know of the 
doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak 
of myself</i>.—<scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p1.2">John</span> vii. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p2">I MADE entrance into these words the last day; in 
which our Saviour declares to us, that an honest 
and sincere mind, and a hearty desire and endeavour to do the will of God, is the best security and 
preservative against dangerous errors and mistakes 
in matters of religion; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p2.1">ἐάν τις θέλῃ ποιεῖν</span>, “If any man desire to do his 
will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of 
myself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">Now there are (I told you) two great mistakes in 
religion: to reject any thing which really is from 
God; and to receive and entertain any thing as 
from God, which is not really from him. And 
therefore, I proposed, from this text, to shew how 
a sincere desire and endeavour to do the will of 
God, is a security to men against both these dangers; namely, upon these two accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">First, Because he, who sincerely desires and endeavours to do the will of God, is hereby better 
qualified and disposed to make a right judgment of 
spiritual and Divine things; and that for these two 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">I. Because such a person hath a truer notion of 
God and Divine things. He that resembleth God 
most is like to understand him best, because he <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />finds those perfections, in some measure, in himself, which he contemplates in the Divine nature; and 
nothing gives a man so sure a notion of things as 
practice and experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">II. Because such a person is more impartial in his search and 
inquiry after truth, and, therefore, more likely to find it, and to discern it 
from error. That man only stands fair for the entertainment of truth, who is 
under the power and dominion of no vice or lust, because he hath nothing to 
corrupt or bribe him, to seduce him and draw him aside in his inquiry after 
truth: he hath no manner of concernment that the contrary proposition should be true, 
having the indifferency of a traveller, and no other 
interest but to find out the right way to heaven, and 
to walk in it. But if a man be biassed by any lust, 
and addicted to any vicious practice, he is then an 
interested person, and concerned to make a partial 
judgment of things, and is under a great temptation 
to infidelity when the truths of God are proposed to 
him; because, whatever the evidence for them be, 
he cannot but be unwilling to own the truth of those 
doctrines which are so contrary to his inclination 
and interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">Secondly, Another reason why they, who sincerely desire to do the will of God, have a greater security in discerning truth from error, is, because the 
providence of God is more especially concerned to 
preserve such persons from dangerous errors and 
mistakes, in things which concern their eternal salvation. When men are of a teachable temper, of a 
humble and obedient frame of mind, God loves to 
reveal himself and his truth to them; (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p7.1" passage="Psal. xxv. 9" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Psal. xxv. 9</scripRef>.) “The meek will he guide in judgment, and the 
meek will he teach his way.” The proper disposition <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />of a scholar is to be willing to learn; and 
that which in religion we are to learn, is, “what 
is the good and acceptable will of God, that 
we may do it;” for practice is the end of knowledge: “If ye know these things (saith our Saviour) 
happy are ye if ye do them.” It is necessary to 
know the will of God, but we are only happy in the 
doing of it; and if any man be desirous to do the 
will of God, his goodness is such that he will take 
effectual care to secure such an one against dangerous and fatal errors. He that hath an honest mind, 
and would do the will of God if he knew it, God 
will not suffer him to remain ignorant of it, or to be 
mistaken about it in any necessary point of faith or 
practice. Thus far I have gone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">I shall now proceed to remove an objection, to 
which this discourse may seem liable, and then 
draw some inferences from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">After all that hath been said, some, perhaps, may 
ask, Is every good man secure from all error and 
mistake in matters of religion? This is a mighty privilege indeed: but do not we find the contrary in 
experience? that an honest heart and a weak head 
do often meet together?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">For answer to this, I shall lay down these following 
propositions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">First, That if there were any necessity that a 
good man should be secured from all manner of 
error and mistake in religion, this probity of mind, 
and sincere desire to do the will of God, is the best 
way to do it; because such a temper and disposition 
of mind gives a man the best advantages to discern 
betwixt truth and error, and God is most likely to 
reveal his will to such persons. But there is no necessity of this, because a man may be a good man, <pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" />and go to heaven, notwithstanding a great many 
mistakes in religion about things not necessary. 
For while we are in this imperfect state, “we know 
but in part,” and see many things very imperfectly: 
but when we shall come into a more perfect state, “that which is imperfect shall be done away;” the 
light of glory shall scatter all those mists and 
clouds which are now upon our understandings, 
and hinder us from a clear sight and judgment of 
things: we shall then see God, and other things, as 
they are; and be freed from all that ignorance, and 
those many childish mistakes, which we are liable to 
here below; and till then, it is not necessary that we 
should be secured from them. Humility, under a 
sense of our ignorance, is better for us than infallibility would be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">Secondly, This temper and disposition of mind 
which I have been speaking of, is a certain security 
against fatal mistakes in religion, and a final continuance in such errors as 
would prove damnable; and this is all that this discourse pretends to, or our 
Saviour hath promised in this text. And considering the goodness of God, nothing is more 
improbable, than that an honest mind that seeks impartially after truth should miss of it, in things that 
are fundamentally necessary to salvation. And if 
we could suppose such a man to fall into such an 
error, either it would not be fundamental to him, 
having not been, perhaps, proposed to him with sufficient evidence, and would be forgiven him upon a 
general repentance for all sins and errors known or 
unknown, or he would not be permitted to continue in it; but the providence of God would find 
out some way or other to convince him of his error, 
and to bring him to the acknowledgment of the <pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />truth, that he might be saved. God would rather 
speak to him immediately from heaven (as he did to 
St. Paul), than suffer him to continue in such an 
error as would infallibly carry him to hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">Thirdly, There is no such depth of judgment 
and subtilty of wit required, to discern between 
gross and damnable errors in religion, and necessary and saving truth, but that an ordinary capacity 
may be able to do it. There is so plain a line 
drawn between great truth and gross errors, that it 
is visible to every capacity; and an ordinary understanding, that is not under a violent prejudice, or 
blinded by some vice or fault of the will, may easily 
discern it. Indeed, in matters of lesser moment or 
concernment, and which have no such considerable 
and immediate influence upon the practice of a 
holy life, the difference betwixt truth and error is 
not always so gross and sensible as to be obvious 
to every unprejudiced eye. But we have all the 
reason in the world to believe, that the goodness 
and justice of God is such, as to make nothing necessary to be believed by any man, which, by the 
help of due instruction, may not be made sufficiently 
plain to a common understanding. God hath so 
tender a care of good men, who sincerely love him 
and his truth, that we may reasonably presume, that 
he will not leave them under an unavoidable mistake concerning those matters upon which their 
eternal salvation does depend. The Judge of all 
the world will do right; and then we may certainly 
conclude, that he will not condemn any man for no 
fault, and make him for ever miserable, for falling 
into an error, which, with all his care and diligence, 
he could not possibly either discern or avoid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">Fourthly, God hath made abundant provision for <pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />our security from fatal and dangerous errors in religion, by 
these three ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">I. By an infallible rule, sufficiently plain in all 
things necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">II. By sufficient means of instruction to help us 
to understand this rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">III. By an infallible promise of security from 
dangerous errors and mistakes, if, with an honest 
mind and due diligence, we apply ourselves to understand this rule, and make use of the means of 
instruction which God hath provided for that purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">I. God hath given us an infallible rule, sufficiently 
plain in all things necessary. He hath given ns the 
Holy Scriptures, which were given at first by Divine 
inspiration; <i>i. e</i>. by men infallibly assisted in the 
writing of them, and therefore must needs be an infallible rule; and all Scripture divinely inspired, “is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness,” as St. Paul 
tells us, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p18.1" passage="2 Tim. iii. 16" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16">2 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>. speaking there of the books 
of the Old Testament; and there is the same reason 
as to the inspired writings of the New.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Now, if the Scriptures be an infallible rule, and “profitable for doctrine and instruction in righteousness;” 
<i>i. e</i>. to teach us to believe and do; it follows of necessity that they are sufficiently plain in 
all things necessary to faith and a good life, other 
wise they could not be useful “for doctrine and instruction in righteousness;” for a rule that is not 
plain to us in these things, in which it is necessary 
for us to be directed by it, is of no use to us; that 
is, in truth, it is no rule. For a rule must have these 
two properties; it must be perfect, and it must be 
plain. The Scriptures are a perfect rule, because <pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />the writers of them, being Divinely inspired, were 
infallible. And they must likewise be plain; other 
wise, though they be never so perfect, they can be 
of no more use to direct our faith and practice, than 
a sun-dial in a dark room is to tell us the hour of 
the day; for though it be never so exactly made, 
unless the sun shine clearly upon it, we had as good 
be without it. A rule that is not plain to us, what 
ever it may be in itself, is of no use at all to us, till 
it be made plain and we understand it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">II. God hath likewise provided sufficient means 
of instruction to help us to understand this rule. It 
is not necessary that a rule should be so plain that 
we should perfectly understand it at first sight; it 
is sufficient, if it be so plain that those of better capacity and understanding may, with due diligence 
and application of mind, come to the true knowledge 
of it, and those of a lower and more ordinary capacity by the help and instruction of a teacher. Euclid’s “Elements” is a book sufficiently plain to 
teach a man geometry; but yet not so plain that 
any man at first reading should understand it perfectly; but that, by diligent reading, by a due application, and steady attention of mind, a man of 
extraordinary sagacity and understanding may come to 
understand the principles and demonstrations of it; 
and those of a more ordinary capacity, with the 
help of a teacher, may come to the knowledge of it. 
So, when we say that the Scriptures are plain, in all 
things necessary to faith and a good life, we do not 
mean that every man, at first hearing or reading 
of these things in it, shall perfectly understand 
them; but, by diligent reading and consideration, if 
he be of good apprehension and capacity, he may 
come to a sufficient knowledge of them; and if he <pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />be of a meaner capacity, and he willing to learn, he 
may, by the help of a teacher, be brought to under 
hand them without any great pains; and such 
teachers God hath appointed in his church for this 
very purpose, and a succession of them to continue 
to the end of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">In a word, when we say the Scriptures are plain 
to all capacities, in all things necessary, we mean, 
that any man of ordinary capacity, by his own diligence and care, in conjunction with the helps and 
advantages which God hath appointed, and in the 
due use of them, may attain to the knowledge of 
every thing necessary to his salvation; and that 
there is no book in the world more plain, and better 
fitted to teach a man any art or science, than the 
Bible is, to direct and instruct men in the way to 
heaven; and it is every man’s fault if he be ignorant 
of any thing necessary for him to believe, or do, in 
order to his eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">III. Good men are likewise secured from fatal 
errors in religion, by the infallible promise of God, 
if so be that, with honest minds and due diligence, 
they apply themselves to the understanding of this 
rule, and make use of the means of instruction which 
God hath provided for that purpose. God hath 
promised to guide and “teach the humble and 
meek;” that is, such as are of a submissive and teachable temper, desirous and 
diligent to be instructed in the truth. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p22.1" passage="Prov. ii. 2" parsed="|Prov|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.2">Prov. ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 2:3" id="iii.ii-p22.2" parsed="|Prov|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.3">3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 2:4" id="iii.ii-p22.3" parsed="|Prov|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.4">4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 2:5" id="iii.ii-p22.4" parsed="|Prov|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.5">5</scripRef>.) “If thou incline 
thine ear to wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; if 
thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; if thou 
seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures, then shalt 
thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God.” <pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />And here, in the text, our Saviour assures us, that if 
any man be desirous to do his will, “he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether he 
spake of himself;” <i>i. e</i>. he shall be able to discern 
the doctrines which are from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">This is the provision which God hath made for 
our security from fatal mistakes in religion; and 
this is, in all respects, a better security, and more 
likely to guide and conduct us safely to heaven, 
than any infallible church; and that for these reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">First, Because it is much more certain that God 
hath made this provision which I have mentioned, 
than that there is an infallible church appointed and 
assisted by him to this purpose. That the Scriptures are an infallible and adequate rule, and sufficiently plain in all things necessary, I have already 
proved; and I add further, that this was the constant judgment of the ancient church, and so 
declared by the unanimous consent of the fathers of it 
for many ages; and that all councils, in their determinations of faith, proceeded upon this rule, till the 
second council of Nice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">I have likewise proved, that God hath provided a 
succession of pastors and teachers in his church, to 
instruct us in this rule; and that we have God’s infallible promise for our security from dangerous errors and mistakes, if, with an honest mind and due 
diligence, we apply ourselves to understand this 
rule, and make use of the means of instruction which God hath provided for that purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">But that there is an infallible church, appointed and 
assisted by God, to declare and determine matters 
of faith, and to be an infallible interpreter of Scripture, is not certain; because there is no clear and <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />express text of Scripture to that purpose, that any 
church whatsoever, much less that the church of 
Rome, hath this power and privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">Nay, I add further, that it is impossible, according 
to the principles of the church of Rome, that this 
should be proved from Scripture; because, according to their principles, we cannot know either which 
are the true books of Scripture, or what is the true 
sense of Scripture, but from the authority and infallible declaration of that church. And if so, then 
the infallibility of the church must be first known 
and proved, before we can either know the Scriptures or the sense of them; and yet till we know the 
Scriptures, and the sense of them, nothing can be 
proved by them. Now, to pretend to prove the infallibility of their church by Scripture, and at the 
same time to declare, that which are the true books 
of Scripture, and what is the true sense of them, 
can only be proved by the infallible authority of 
their church, is a plain and shameful circle, out of 
which there is no way of escape; and, consequently, 
that God hath appointed an infallible church is impossible, according to their principles, ever to be 
proved from Scripture, and the thing is capable of 
no other proof. For that God will infallibly assist 
any society of men, is not to be known, but by Divine revelation. So that, unless they can prove it by 
some other revelation than that of Scripture (which 
they do not pretend to), the thing is not to be proved 
at all. Yes, they say, by the notes and marks of 
the true church; but what those marks are must either be known from Scripture, 
or some other Divine revelation, and then the same difficulty returns: besides 
that, one of the most essential marks of the true church must be the profession 
of the true faith; <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />and then it must first he known which is the true 
faith, before we can know which is the true church; 
and yet they say, that no man can learn the true 
faith but from the true church; and this runs them 
unavoidably into another circle as shameful as the 
other. So that which way soever they go to prove 
an infallible church, they are shut up in a plain 
circle, and must either prove the Scriptures by the 
church, and the church by the Scriptures; or the 
true church by the true faith, and the true faith by 
the true church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Secondly, This provision and security which I 
have mentioned is more human, better accommodated and suited to the nature of man; because k 
doth not suppose and need a standing and perpetual 
miracle, as the other way of an infallible church 
doth. All inspiration is supernatural and miraculous; and this infallible assistance which the church 
of Rome claims to herself, must either be such as 
the apostles had, which was by immediate inspiration, or something equal to it, and alike supernatural: but God does not work miracles without need, 
or continue them when there is no occasion for 
them. When God delivered the law to the people 
of Israel, it was accompanied with miracles, and 
the prophets, which he sent to them from time to time, 
had an immediate inspiration; but their supreme 
judicature, or their general council, which they call 
the Sanhedrin, was not infallibly assisted in the 
expounding of the law, when doubts and difficulties 
arose about it; no, nor in judging of true and false 
prophets; but they determined this, and all other 
emergent cases, by the standing revelation and rule 
of their written law; and that they were not infallibly assisted, is evident from the great errors they <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />
fell into, in “making void the commandments of God by their tradition,” and in their rejecting and 
crucifying the true Messias and the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">In like manner the apostles and first teachers of 
the Christian religion were immediately inspired 
and assisted in the publishing of the Christian doctrine, and for the speedy and more effectual propagating and planting of it in the world, in despite of 
the violent prejudices that were against it, and the 
fierce opposition that was made to it. But when 
this was done, this miraculous and extraordinary 
assistance ceased, and God left the Christian religion to be preserved and continued by more human 
and ordinary ways; the doctrines of it being committed to writing, for a standing rule of faith and 
practice in all ages, and an order of men appointed 
to instruct people in those doctrines, with a promise 
to secure both teachers and people, that sincerely 
desire to know and do the will of God, from all 
fatal errors and mistakes about things necessary to 
their eternal salvation; and this is a provision more 
likely to be made by God, and better suited to the 
nature of man, than the perpetual and needless 
miracle of an inspired, or any otherwise infallible 
church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">Thirdly, This way is likewise more agreeable to 
the nature of religion and the virtue of faith. The 
design of an infallible church is to secure all that 
continue in the communion of it, against all possibility of error in matters of faith. The question now 
is not, whether an infallible church would do this? 
but whether that church which arrogates infallibility 
to itself does not pretend to do this? And if they could do it, it would not be 
agreeable to the nature of religion and the virtue of faith. For faith, which is <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />the principle of all religious actions, would be no 
virtue, if it were necessary. A true and right belief can be no virtue, where a man is infallibly secured against error. There is the same reason of 
virtuous and criminal actions; and as there can be 
no crime or fault in doing what a man cannot help, 
so neither can there be any virtue. All virtuous 
actions are matter of praise and commendation; 
and therefore it can be no virtue in any man, because 
it deserves no commendation, to believe and own 
that the sun shines at noon-day when he sees it does 
so. No more would it be a virtue in any man, and 
deserve praise, to believe aright, who is in a church 
wherein he is infallibly secured against all errors in 
matters of faith. Make any thing necessary, and 
impossible to be otherwise, and the doing of it 
ceases to be a virtue. God hath so framed religion, 
that the evidence of truth, and the means of coining 
to the knowledge of it, as to be a sufficient security 
to men of honest minds and teachable tempers 
against all fatal and final mistakes concerning things 
necessary to salvation; but not so, that every man 
that is of such a church should be infallibly secured 
against all errors in matters of faith; and this on 
purpose to try the virtue and disposition of men, 
whether they will be at the pains to search for 
truth, and when it is proposed to them with sufficient evidence, though not by an infallible hand, 
they will receive it in the love of it, that they may 
be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">Fourthly, This is as much security against errors 
in matters of faith, as God hath provided against 
sin and vice in matters of practice; and, since a right 
belief is only in order to a good life, a man would be 
hard put to it, to give a wise reason why God <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />should take greater 
care for the infallible security of men’s faith than of their obedience. The reason 
pretended why God should make such infallible provision for a right faith, is, for the better security 
of men’s eternal salvation and happiness. Now the 
virtues of a good life have a more direct and immediate influence upon that than the most orthodox 
belief. The end of the commandment (<i>i. e</i>. of the 
declaration of the gospel) is charity. In the Christian religion, that which mainly avails to our justification and salvation is, 
“a faith that worketh by 
charity,” and the keeping of the commandments of 
God. “He that heareth these sayings of mine and 
doth them (saith our blessed Lord), I will liken him 
to a wise man that built his house upon a rock;” 
and again, “not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, (<i>i. e</i>. makes profession of faith in me) shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven; but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven;” 
and again, “if ye know these things, happy are ye, if ye do them.” And the 
apostle St. Peter exhorts Christians to “add to their faith knowledge, and 
virtue, and godliness, and brotherly kindness, and charity, that so an abundant 
entrance may be ministered to them, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ.” So that the virtues of a good life have the greatest 
influence upon our salvation, and the main stress of Christianity is to be laid 
there. And, therefore, whatever reason can be as signed why God should provide 
for the infallible security of our faith, is much stronger why an equal 
provision should be made to secure holiness and obedience of life; because, without this, faith 
cannot infallibly attain its end, which is the salvation of our souls. But this, it is granted, God hath <pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" />not done, and experience shews it; and therefore it 
is unreasonable to suppose that he hath done the 
other. It is sufficient that, in both kinds, he hath 
done that which is sufficient to make us capable of 
happiness, if we be not wanting to ourselves; the 
rest he hath left to the sincerity of our endeavours; 
expecting we, on our part, “should work out our salvation with fear and trembling, and give all diligence 
to make our calling and election sure.” And if God 
hath made such provision by the gospel for all that 
enjoy the light and advantage of it, that none can 
miscarry without their own fault, then both his 
goodness and wisdom are sufficiently acquitted, 
without an infallible guide and judge in matters of 
faith; and that irreverent way of arguing in the 
canon law might well have been spared—that of necessity there must be an infallible judge of 
controversies in religion; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p31.1">aliter dominus non videretur fuisse discretus</span></i>, “otherwise God would not seem to have ordered matters discreetly,”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">But what infallible security soever they have, in 
the church of Rome, as to matters of faith, they are 
certainly the worst provided, of wholesome and safe 
directions for the consciences and lives of men, of 
any church in the world. No religion, that I know 
of in the world, ever had such lewd and scandalous 
casuists. Witness the moral divinity of the Jesuits, 
which hath been so exposed to the world, not only 
by those of our religion, but by their own writers also. 
Nor is this mischief only confined to that order; 
their casuists in general, and even the more ancient 
of them, who writ before the order of Jesuits appeared 
in the world, have given such a liberty and loose 
to great immorality in several kinds, as is infinitely 
to the reproach of the best and purest religion in the <pb n="49" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />world. Insomuch that Sir Thomas More himself, 
who was a great zealot for that religion, could not 
forbear to make a loud complaint of it, and to 
pass this severe censure upon the generality of 
their casuists: “That their great business seemed 
to be, not to keep men from sin, but to teach 
them <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p32.1">quam prope ad peccatum liceat accedere sine 
peccato</span></i>: how near to sin they might lawfully come 
without sinning.” In the mean time the consciences 
of men are not like to be well directed, when, instead 
of giving men plain rules for government of their 
hearts and lives, and clear resolutions of the material doubts which frequently occur in human life, 
they entangle them in niceties and endless scrupulosities, teaching them to split hairs in divinity, and 
how, with great art and cunning, they may avoid 
the committing of any sin, and yet come as near to 
it as possible. This is a thing of a most dangerous 
consequence to the souls of men; and if men be but 
once encouraged to pass to the utmost bounds of 
what is lawful, the next step will be into that which 
is unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">So that unless faith without works will save men, 
notwithstanding the infallible security which they 
pretend to give men of a sound and right belief (if it 
were really as much as they talk of), the salvation of 
men would still be in great hazard and uncertainty, 
for want of better and safer directions for a good 
life, than are ordinarily to be met with in the casuistical writings of that church; 
especially if we consider that the Scriptures are locked up from the 
people in an unknown tongue, where the surest and 
plainest directions for a good life are most plentifully to be had; insomuch, that a man had better 
want all the volumes of casuistical dignity, that <pb n="50" id="iii.ii-Page_50" />ever were written in the world, than to be without 
the Bible; by the diligent studying of which book 
alone, he may sooner learn the way to heaven than 
by all the books in the world without it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">Fifthly and lastly, This provision which God 
hath made, is, when all is done, as good a security 
against fatal errors and mistakes in religion, as an 
infallible church could give, if there were one; and 
it is as good a way to prevent and put an end to 
controversies in religion, so far as it is necessary 
that they should be prevented, and have an end put 
to them. And these are the two great reasons why 
an infallible judge is so importunately demanded 
and insisted upon. I shall speak to these distinctly 
and severally; but, because they will require a longer discourse than the time will allow, I shall not 
enter upon them at present, but refer them to another opportunity.</p>

<pb n="51" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon LXXXVIII. Honesty the Best Preservative Against Dangerous Mistakes in Religion." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">SERMON LXXXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">HONESTY THE BEST PRESERVATIVE AGAINST DANGEROUS MISTAKES IN RELIG1ON.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of 
myself</i>.—<scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="iii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p1.2">John</span> vii. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">WHEN I made entrance into these words, I proposed from this 
text:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">First, To shew that an honest and sincere mind, 
and a hearty desire and endeavour to do the will of 
God, is the greatest security and best preservative 
against dangerous errors and mistakes in matters 
of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">In the next place, I proceeded to remove an objection to which my discourse upon this subject 
might seem liable. Some, perhaps, might ask, Is 
every good man then secure from all error and mistake in matters of religion? This is a mighty privilege indeed. But do we not find the contrary in experience, that an honest heart and a weak head 
do often meet together? For answer to this, I laid 
down several propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">By the last of which I shewed, that God hath 
made abundant provision for our security from fatal 
and dangerous errors in religion, both by the infallible rule of the Holy Scripture, and by sufficient 
means of instruction to help us to understand this 
rule, and by his infallible promise of assisting us, 
if, with honest minds and a due diligence, we apply ourselves to the understanding of this rule, and <pb n="52" id="iii.iii-Page_52" />the use of these means. And 
this, I told you, was 
in all respects a better security, and more likely to 
conduct us safe to heaven, than any infallible church 
whatsoever; and that for five reasons, four of which 
I have already treated of, and now proceed to the 
fifth, and last, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">Because this provision which I have shewn God 
hath made, is both as good a security against fatal 
errors and mistakes in religion, as an infallible 
church could give, if there were one: and it is likewise as good a way to prevent and put an end to 
controversies in religion, so far as it is necessary 
they should be prevented, or have an end put to 
them. And these are the two great reasons why an 
infallible judge is so importunately demanded and 
insisted upon. I shall speak to these two points 
distinctly and severally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">First, Because this is as good a security against 
fatal errors and mistakes in religion, as an infallible 
church could give, if there were one. For an infallible church, if there were such an one upon 
earth, could not infallibly secure particular Christians against errors in faith any other way than by 
the definition and declaration of those who are infallible in that church. And there are but three 
that pretend to it: either the pope, or a general 
council, or the pope and a general council agreeing 
in the same definitions. Not the pope by himself, 
nor the general council without the pope; because 
the church, which pretends to infallibility, is not 
agreed that either of these alone is infallible, and 
therefore their definitions can be no certain, much less infallible, foundation of faith; no, not to that 
church which pretends to infallibility. So that, if 
there be an infallible oracle in that church, it must <pb n="53" id="iii.iii-Page_53" />be the pope and council in conjunction, or the definition 
of a council confirmed by the pope. Now in that case, either the 
council was infallible in its definitions, before they had the pope’s confirmation, or 
not. If the council was infallible in its definitions, 
before they had the pope’s confirmation, then the 
council alone, and of itself, was infallible (which a 
great part of the church of Rome deny), and then it 
needed not the pope’s confirmation to make it infallible: or else a general 
council is not infallible in its definitions before they receive the pope’s confirmation, and then the pope’s confirmation cannot 
make it so; for that, which was not infallibly defined by the council, cannot be made infallible by 
the pope’s confirmation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">But there is another difficulty yet: it is a maxim generally 
received, and that even in the Roman church, “That the definitions of a general 
council, confirmed by the pope, are not obligatory, unless they be received by 
the universal church;” from whence these two great inconveniences will 
unavoidably follow:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">I. That no man is obliged to believe such definitions, till he certainly know that they are received 
by the universal church; which how he should 
certainly, much less infallibly, know, I cannot understand; unless he either speak with all the Christians 
in the world, or the representatives of all particular 
churches return back and meet again in council, 
to declare, that the universal church hath received 
their definitions; which, I think, was never yet done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">II. It will follow, that the definitions of a general 
council, confirmed by the pope, are not infallible 
till they be received by the universal church; for 
if they were infallible without that, they would be <pb n="54" id="iii.iii-Page_54" />obligatory without it; because an infallible definition, if we know it to be so, lays an obligation to 
believe it, whether it be received by the universal 
church or not. And if such definitions are not infallible till they be received by the universal church, 
they cannot become infallible afterwards; because, 
if the definitions were not infallible before, they 
cannot be received as such by the universal church, 
nor, by the mere reception of them, be made to be 
infallible definitions, if they were not so before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">But if we should pass, over all these difficulties, 
there is a greater yet behind, and that is, supposing 
the definitions of general councils confirmed by the 
pope to be infallible, particular Christians cannot 
be secured infallibly from error without the knowledge of those definitions. And there are but two 
ways imaginable of conveying this knowledge to 
them: either by the living voice of their particular 
pastors, whom they are implicitly to believe in these 
matters; but particular pastors are fallible (as they 
themselves grant), and therefore their words can 
neither be an infallible foundation of faith, nor an infallible means of conveying it; and it is unreason 
able, they say, for men that own themselves to be 
fallible, to require an implicit belief to be given to 
them; or else the knowledge of the definitions of 
councils must be conveyed to particular Christians 
by writing; and if so, then there will only be an 
infallible rule, but no living infallible judge. And 
if an infallible rule will serve the turn, we have the 
Scriptures, which we are sure are infallible, and 
therefore at least as good as any other rule. But 
they say that the definitions of councils give us an 
infallible interpretation of Scripture, and therefore 
are of greater advantage to us. But do not the definitions <pb n="55" id="iii.iii-Page_55" />of councils sometimes also need explication, 
that we may know the certain sense of them, with 
out which we cannot know the doctrines defined? 
Yes, certainly, they need explication as much as 
Scripture, if there be any difference about the meaning of them; and there have been, and still are, great 
differences among those of their own church about 
the meaning of them. And if the explications of general councils need themselves to be explained, then 
there is nothing got by them, and we are but where we were before: for 
differences about the meaning of the definitions of general councils, make as 
great difficulties and uncertainties in faith as the differences about the 
meaning of Scripture:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">Well, but the people have the living voice of their 
particular pastors to explain the definitions of councils to them. But this does not help the matter 
neither; for these two reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">1. Because particular pastors have no authority 
to explain the definitions of general councils. The 
council of Trent hath, by express decree, reserved to 
the pope, and to him only, the power to explain the 
definitions of the council, if any difference arise about 
the meaning of them. So that, if there be any difference about the true sense and meaning of any of 
the definitions of the council, particular pastors have 
no authority to explain them; and where there is 
no doubt or difference about the meaning of them, 
there is no occasion for the explication of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">2. But suppose they had authority to explain them, 
this can be no infallible security to the people, that 
they explain them right; both because particular 
pastors are fallible; and likewise, because we see, 
in experience, that they differ in their explications; 
witness the bishop of Condom’s exposition of the <pb n="56" id="iii.iii-Page_56" />catholic faith, and of the definitions of the council of 
Trent, which is, in many material points, very different from that of Bellarmine, and many other famous 
doctors of that church. And, which is more, witness 
the many differences betwixt Ambrosius, Catharinus, and Dominicus à Soto, about the definitions of 
that council, in which they were both present and 
heard the debates, and themselves bore a great part 
in them. Now if they, who were present at the 
framing of the definitions of that council, cannot agree 
about the meaning of them, much less can it be expected from those that were absent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">Secondly, This provision which I have mentioned, 
is likewise as good a way to prevent and put an end 
to controversies in religion, so far as it is necessary 
they should be prevented, or have an end put to 
them, as any infallible church would be, if there were 
one: and this is another reason why an infallible 
church is so much insisted upon, that there may be 
some way and means for a final decision of controversies, which the Scriptures cannot be, because they 
are only a dead rule, which can end no controversy 
without a living judge ready at hand, to interpret 
and apply that rule upon emergent occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">It is not necessary that all controversies in religion 
should either be prevented or decided: this the 
church, which pretends to be infallible, cannot pretend to have done; because 
there are manifold controversies, even in the church of Rome herself, concerning matters of religion, which still remain undecided; and, in their commentaries upon Scripture, 
many differences about the sense of several texts 
concerning which she hath not thought fit to give an 
infallible interpretation. And where their popes, 
and several of their general councils, have thought <pb n="57" id="iii.iii-Page_57" />fit to meddle with Scripture, they have applied and 
interpreted texts more improperly and absurdly 
than even their private doctors. And which is 
more, in differences about points of faith, which are 
pretended on both sides to be fundamental, this 
church hath not thought fit to put an end to them 
by her infallible decision, after two hundred years 
brandling about them. For instance, in that fierce 
and long difference about the immaculate conception 
of the blessed Virgin, which, on both sides, is pretended to be an article of 
faith, and for which contrary revelations of their canonized saints are so 
frequently pretended; and yet neither pope, nor 
general council, have thought fit to exert their infallibility for the decision of this controversy. So that 
if their church had this talent of infallibility ever 
committed to them, they have with the slothful servant laid it up in a napkin; and, according to our 
Saviour’s rule, have long since forfeited it, for not 
making use of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">And whereas it is pretended that the Scripture is 
but a dead rule, which can end no controversies 
without a living judge ready at hand, to interpret 
and apply that rule upon emergent occasions; the 
same objection lies against them, unless a general 
council, which is their living judge, were always sit 
ting. For the definitions of their councils in writing 
are liable to the same and greater objections, than 
the written rule of the Scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">The sum of all is this. In differences about lesser 
matters, mutual charity and forbearance will secure 
the peace of the church, though the differences remain undecided; and in greater matters, an infallible 
rule searched into with an honest mind and due diligence, and with the help of good instruction, is more <pb n="58" id="iii.iii-Page_58" />likely to extinguish and put an end to such differences than any infallible judge, if there were one; 
because a humble and honest mind is more likely 
to yield to reason, than a perverse and cavilling temper is to submit to the sentence of an infallible judge, 
unless it were backed with an inquisition. The 
church of Rome supposeth herself infallible, and yet, 
notwithstanding that, she finds that some question 
and deny her infallibility, and then her sentence signifies nothing. And of those who own it, many 
dispute the sense and meaning of her sentence; and whether they deny the 
infallibility of her sentence, or dispute the sense of it, in neither of these 
cases will it prove effectual to the deciding of any difference.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">But after all this provision which we pretend God hath made 
for honest and sincere minds, do we not see that men fall into dangerous and 
damnable errors, who yet cannot, without great uncharitableness, be supposed not 
to be sincerely desirous to know the truth, and to do the will of God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">To this I shall briefly return these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">I. That the same errors are not equally damnable 
to all. The innocent and (humanly speaking) almost 
invincible prejudices of education in some persons 
even against a fundamental truth; the different 
capacities of men, and the different means of conviction afforded to them; the greater and lesser 
degrees of obstinacy, and a faulty will in opposing the 
truths proposed to them; all these, and perhaps 
several other considerations besides, may make a 
great difference in the guilt of men’s errors, and the 
danger of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">II. When all is done the matter must be left to 
God, who only knoweth the hearts of all the children <pb n="59" id="iii.iii-Page_59" />of men. We cannot see into the hearts of men, nor 
know all their circumstances, and how they may 
have provoked God to forsake them, and give them up to error and delusion, 
“because they would not receive the truth in the love of it, that they might be 
saved.” And as, on the one hand, God will consider all men’s circumstances, and 
the disadvantages they were under for coming to the knowledge of the truth, 
and make allowance to men for their invincible 
errors, and forgive them upon a general repentance: 
so, on the other hand, he who sees the insincerity of 
men, and that the errors of their understandings did 
proceed from gross faults of their lives, will deal with 
them accordingly. But if men be honest and sincere, God, who hath said “if any man will do his 
will he shall know of the doctrine,” will certainly 
be as good as his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">It now remains only to draw some inferences from this 
discourse, and they shall be these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">First, From this text, and what hath been discoursed upon it, we may infer how slender and ill-grounded the pretence of the church of Rome to 
infallibility is; whether they place it in the pope, or in 
a general council, or in both. The last is the most 
general opinion; and yet it is hard to understand how infallibility can result 
from the pope’s confirmation of a general council, when neither the council was infallible in framing its definitions, nor the 
pope in confirming them. If the council were infallible in framing them, then they needed no confirmation: if they were not, then infallibility is only 
in the pope that confirms them, and then it is the pope only that is infallible. 
But no man that reads these words of our Saviour, “if any man will do his 
will he shall know of the doctrine,” would ever <pb n="60" id="iii.iii-Page_60" />imagine that the bishop of Rome (whoever he shall happen to 
be) was secured from all fatal errors in matters of faith, much less that he 
were endowed with an infallible spirit, in judging what doctrines are from God, 
and what not. For it cannot be denied, but that many of their popes have been notoriously wicked and vicious in their lives: nay, Bellarmine himself acknowledged), that, for a succession 
of fifty popes together, there was not one pious and 
virtuous man that sat in that chair; and some of 
their popes have been condemned and deposed for 
heresy; and yet, for all this, the pope, and the 
governing part of that church, would hear the world 
in hand that he is infallible. But if this saying of 
our Saviour be true, that “if any man will do his 
will, he shall know of his doctrine, whether it be of 
God;” then every honest man, that sincerely desires 
to do the will of God, hath a fairer pretence to infallibility, and a clearer text for it, than is to be 
found in the whole Bible for the infallibility of the 
bishop of Rome. What would the church of Rome 
give, that there were but as express a text in Scripture for the infallibility of their popes, as this is for 
the security of every good man in his judgment of 
doctrines; which makes infallibility needless? What 
an insufferable noise, and what endless triumphs 
would they make upon it, if it had been any where 
said in the Bible, that if any man be bishop of Rome, 
and sit in St. Peter’s chair, he shall know of my 
doctrine whether it be of God? Had there been such 
a text as this, we should never have been troubled 
with their impertinent citation of texts, and their remote and blind inferences, from 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p24.1">Pasce Oves</span></i>, and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p24.2">super hanc petram</span></i>; 
“Feed my sheep;” “and upon this rock will I build my church;” to prove the 
pope’s <pb n="61" id="iii.iii-Page_61" />infallibility. And yet no man of sense or reason 
ever extended the text I am speaking to, so far as 
to attempt to prove from it the infallibility of every 
good man, but only his security from fatal errors 
and mistakes in religion. The largest promises that are made in Scripture of 
security from error and mistake about Divine things, are made to good men, who sincerely desire to do the will of 
God. 
And if this be so, we must conclude several popes 
to have been the farthest from infallibility of any 
men in the world. And, indeed, there is not a more 
compendious way to persuade men that the Christian religion is a fable, than to set up a lewd and 
vicious man for the oracle of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Nay, I will go farther yet; that there are no 
other promises made in Scripture of direction or 
assistance, or security from mistake, to any church; 
but the same are made in as full and express terms 
to every good man that sincerely desires to know 
the truth, and to practise it. Is it promised to the 
church, or to the pastors of it, “I will be with you 
always?” And hath not our Saviour promised the 
same to every one that is obedient to his word? 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.1" passage="John xiv. 23" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23">John xiv. 23</scripRef>.) If any man love me, he will keep 
my words; and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with him?” 
And does not the apostle apply the same promise 
to every good Christian: (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.2" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>.) “I will 
never leave thee, nor forsake thee?” For where is the difference between these 
expressions, “I will be with you,” and “I will make my abode with him;” “I will 
be with you always,” and 
“I will never 
leave thee, nor forsake thee?” Is it not promised 
to the church, that “the Spirit shall lead her into 
all truth?” And is not the same promise made to <pb n="62" id="iii.iii-Page_62" />every good man? (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.3" passage="John xiv. 21" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21">John xiv. 21</scripRef>.) “He that hath my 
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me: and he that loveth me, shall be loved of 
my Father; and I will love him, and I will manifest 
myself to him;” that is, God will reveal his will 
to those that love him, and keep his commandments. 
Hath God promised to build his church upon a 
rock? And doth not our Saviour use the same metaphor concerning every man that doth the will of 
God? (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.4" passage="Matth. vii. 24" parsed="|Matt|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24">Matth. vii. 24</scripRef>.) “Whosoever heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doth them, is like a wise man 
that built his house upon a rock.” So that if to be 
built upon a rock signifies infallibility, it belongs to 
every good man who sincerely practiseth what he 
knows, as much as to any church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">When men are enabled by God to work miracles 
for the confirmation of the doctrines which they deliver, there is great reason to believe that they are 
infallibly assisted in the delivery of those doctrines; 
but without this, it is the vainest thing in the world 
for any person or church to pretend to it, because 
they offer no evidence fit to satisfy any man that they 
are so assisted: and I do not hear that the pope, 
among all his privileges, does pretend to the power 
of miracles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">Secondly, From hence, likewise, we may infer 
the great reason of error and infidelity in the world. 
If any man be an infidel, it is not the fault of his 
understanding, but of his will; it is not because 
there is not sufficient evidence that the Christian religion is from God, but because men’s interests and 
lusts make them partial and incompetent judges of 
matters of religion. The evidence of the Christian 
religion is such as recommends it to every man’s reason and conscience; so that (as St. Paul argues) <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63" />
“If the gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are 
lost; in whom the god of this world hath blinded the 
minds of them that believe not, lest the light of the 
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p27.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 3" parsed="|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor. iv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 4:4" id="iii.iii-p27.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">If men did but stand indifferent for the entertainment of truth, and were not swayed by the interest of any lust or passion, 
I am confident that no 
man that hath the gospel fairly proposed to him 
would continue an infidel. If men did but truly 
live up to the principles of natural religion, they 
would easily be convinced that the Christian religion, which is so suitable thereto, is from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">Thirdly and lastly, What hath been said is a great argument 
and encouragement to obedience and holiness of life. Do we desire not to be 
mistaken about the mind of God? let us heartily endeavour to do his will. If we 
would not be seduced by the error of the wicked, let us take heed of their 
vicious practices. The best way certainly to preserve a right judgment in 
matters of religion, is to take great care of a good life. God’s goodness is 
such, that he will not suffer any man’s judgment to be betrayed into a damnable 
error, without some vice and fault of his will. The principles of natural 
religion are born with us, and imprinted upon our minds, so that no man can be 
ignorant of them, nor need to be mistaken about them; and as for those 
revelations which God hath made of himself to the world, he hath been pleased to 
accompany them with so much evidence, that an honest and sincere mind may 
easily discern them from error and imposture. So our Saviour hath assured us, 
that if any man desire to do his will, “he shall know of the doctrine whether 
it be of God.”</p>

<pb n="64" id="iii.iii-Page_64" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">On the other hand, if we see any oppose the clear 
truth, or depart from it, and embrace gross errors 
and delusions, we may almost certainly conclude 
that there is some worldly interest or lust at the 
bottom of it. So our Saviour has likewise told us, 
that the reason why “men love darkness rather than 
light,” is, “because their deeds are evil; and every 
one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.” I will conclude this whole 
discourse with St. Peter’s exhortation, the <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:17,18" id="iii.iii-p30.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.17-2Pet.3.18">2d of Pet. iii. 17, 18</scripRef>. “Ye 
therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, be ware, lest ye also, 
being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own steadfastness. 
But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To 
him be glory, both now and for ever. Amen.”</p>

<pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon LXXXIX. The Nature of Covetousness." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">SERMON LXXXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.2">THE NATURE OF COVETOUSNESS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of 
covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the 
abundance of the things which he possesseth</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 12:15" id="iii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p1.2">Luke</span> xii. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">AMONG all the irregular appetites of men, there is none that is 
more common and unreasonable, and of a more universal bad influence upon the 
hearts and lives of men, than this of covetousness; and therefore, in speaking 
of this vice, I shall strike at the root of a great many others; even of 
apostacy from God’s truth and religion, of which covetousness, and the love of 
this present world, is one of the most common causes. So that if I can 
contribute any thing to the cure of this great distemper of men’s minds, I 
“hall, in .so doing, remove that which is the cause and occasion of a great part 
of the evils and mischiefs which are in the world. And to this end I have 
pitched upon these words of our blessed Saviour to his hearers: “And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and beware of covetousness; for a man’s life consisteth not in the 
abundance of the things which he possesseth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">In which words are these three things observable: 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">First, The manner of the caution which our Saviour here gives, “Take heed and beware;” he doubles it, to shew the 
great need and concernment of it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">Secondly, The matter of the caution, or the vice 
which our Saviour here warns his hearers against, <pb n="66" id="iii.iv-Page_66" />and that is covetousness: “Take heed, and beware of 
covetousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">Thirdly, The reason of this caution, “because 
a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth.” Human life is sustained by a little, and therefore abundance is not 
necessary either to the support or comfort of it. 
It is not a great estate and vast possessions that 
make a man happy in this world; but a mind that is 
equal to its condition, whatever it be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">First, The manner of the caution which our Saviour here gives, 
“Take heed and beware.” This 
is a peculiar kind of caution, and no where else, or 
upon any other occasion that I know of, used in 
Scripture; in which, for the greater emphasis and 
weight, the words of caution are doubled, as if the 
matter were of so much concernment, that no caution about it could be too much, to signify to us both 
the great danger of this sin of covetousness, and 
the great care men ought to use to preserve themselves from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">I. The great danger of this sin; how apt we are 
to fall into this vice, and of how pernicious a consequence it is to those in whom it reigns.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">1. How apt are we to fall into this vice: and, excepting those vices which are immediately founded 
in a man’s natural temper and constitution, there is 
none that men have a more universal propension to 
than this of covetousness. For there are two things 
which human nature docs more especially desire to 
be secured against, which are want and contempt: 
and riches seem to be a certain remedy against both 
these evils. And because men think they can never 
be sufficiently secured against these, therefore their 
desire of riches grows endless and insatiable; so <pb n="67" id="iii.iv-Page_67" />that, unless men be very jealous and watchful over 
themselves, this desire will grow upon them, and 
enlarge itself beyond all bounds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">2. As men are very apt to fall into this vice, so is it of 
very pernicious consequence to those in whom it reigns. The mischief of it is 
very great and very extensive: so Paul tells us, (<scripRef passage="1Tim 6:8,9,10" id="iii.iv-p10.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|8|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.8-1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. vi. 8, 9, 10</scripRef>.) 
where he presseth men to be contented with a small 
competency of the things of this life, because of the 
great danger and mischief of a covetous mind; “having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. 
But they that will be rich (that is, they that are bent 
and resolved upon being rich) fall into temptation 
and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and perdition. For 
the love of money is the root of all evil.” But this 
I shall speak more fully to, when I come to shew 
the great evil and unreasonableness of this vice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">II. This earnest kind of caution, as it signifies 
the great danger of this sin of covetousness, so likewise the great care that men ought to use to preserve themselves from it; for the greater the danger 
is in any kind, so much the greater care should be 
used for the avoiding of it. Men are not so solicitously concerned to defend themselves against a 
slight mischief; but when a terrible one threatens 
us, we should be continually upon our guard against 
it, and summon all our strength and force to resist 
it. Thus much for the manner of the caution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">I proceed to the second thing to be considered in the text; 
viz. the matter of the caution, or the vice which our Saviour here warns his 
hearers against, and that is covetousness; “Take heed, and beware of 
covetousness.” And in speaking of this, I shall consider these two things:</p>

<pb n="68" id="iii.iv-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">I. Wherein the nature of this vice consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">II. I shall endeavour to shew the great evil and 
unreasonableness of it. I shall be large in both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">I. For the nature of this vice of covetousness. 
The shortest description that I can give of it is this: 
that it is an inordinate desire and love of riches; 
but when this desire and love are inordinate, is not 
so easy to be determined. And therefore, that we 
may the better understand what the sin of covetousness is, which our Saviour doth so earnestly caution 
against, it will be requisite to consider more particularly wherein the vice and fault of it doth consist; 
that, whilst we are speaking against covetousness, 
we may not under that general word condemn any 
thing that is commendable or lawful. To the end, 
then, that we may the more clearly and distinctly 
understand wherein the nature of this vice doth consist, I shall</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">First, Endeavour to shew what is not condemned 
under this name of covetousness, either in Scripture 
or according to right reason: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">Secondly, What is condemned by either of these, 
as a plain instance or branch of this sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">First, What things are not condemned under the 
name of covetousness, either in Scripture or according to right reason, which 
yet have some appearance of it; namely, these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">1. Not a provident care about the things of this 
present life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">2. Not a regular industry and diligence for the 
obtaining of them: nor,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">3. Every degree of love and affection to them. I 
mention these three, because they may all seem to 
be condemned by Scripture, as parts or degrees of 
this vice, but really are not.</p>

<pb n="69" id="iii.iv-Page_69" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">1. Not a provident care about the things of this 
present life. This, indeed, seems to be condemned 
in Scripture as a branch of covetousness; namely, in our Saviour’s sermon upon 
the mount, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p22.1" passage="Matth. vi. 25" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Matth. vi. 25</scripRef>.) “Take no thought for your life, what ye shall rat, 
or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.” Here our 
Saviour seems to forbid all care, even about the necessaries of life, meat, and 
drink, and clothing, much more about the delights and conveniences of it. But this is not absolutely, and in ordinary cases, intruded by our Saviour to be condemned, as I shall shew by and by 
under the next head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">2. Neither is a regular industry and diligence for 
the obtaining of these things condemned in Scripture; though this also seems to be prohibited by our 
Saviour, in the same chapter, (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:26" id="iii.iv-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26">ver. 26</scripRef>.) “Behold 
the fowls of the air. for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns, yet your heavenly Father feedeth them;” and, (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:28" id="iii.iv-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.28">ver. 28</scripRef>.) “Why take ye 
thought for raiment? consider the lilies of the field, 
how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin.” 
In which words our Saviour seems to intimate, that. 
we ought to depend upon the providence of God for 
food and raiment, and to use no more industry for 
the obtaining of them than the fowls of the air do, or 
the lilies of the field: and the same may seem to be 
collected out of this chapter of St. Luke; for after 
our Saviour had in my text cautioned them against 
covetousness, and spoken to them a parable to that 
purpose, of “a rich man who enlarged his barns, 
and laid up goods for many years,” he infers from 
thence, (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:22" id="iii.iv-p23.3" parsed="|Luke|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.) that men should take no thought 
for the things of this life, nor use any industry 
about them: “And he said unto his disciples, Therefore <pb n="70" id="iii.iv-Page_70" />I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye 
shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">Now, to avoid all inconvenience from our Saviour’s words, I think that it is commonly said by interpreters, that he does here only condemn a 
distrustful and anxious care about the things of this 
life, and an over-solicitous industry and diligence 
for the obtaining of them; but that he allows a prudent care and regular industry about these things: 
and this were very well said, if it would agree with 
the scope and design of our Saviour’s discourse; 
but the instances which he gives of the fowls of 
the air, and the lilies of the field, which are sufficiently provided for without any care and industry 
of theirs, and which he seems to set before us for 
a pattern; “Behold (says he) the fowls of the 
air:” I say, these instances which he gives, seem to 
exclude even all regular and ordinary care and diligence about these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">What shall we say then, that our Saviour in 
tended by his religion to take men off from all labour and industry in their callings? This seems to 
be unreasonable; and indeed so it certainly were, 
if our Saviour had given this for a standing and 
ordinary rule to all Christians; and not only so, but 
contrary to the apostle’s doctrine, who constantly 
charged Christians to labour with great diligence in 
their callings, that they might be able to provide 
for themselves and their families.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">But this discourse of our Saviour’s was not in 
tended for a general and standing rule to all Christians; but only designed for his disciples, to take 
them oft from all care about the things of this life, 
that they might attend upon his person, and wholly <pb n="71" id="iii.iv-Page_71" />give up themselves to that work to which 
he had 
called them. And therefore St. Luke takes notice, 
that, after he had cautioned his hearers in general 
against covetousness, he applies himself particularly 
to his disciples, and tells them, that he would have 
them so far from this vice of covetousness, that they 
should not so much as use that ordinary care and industry about the things of this life, which is not only 
lawful, but necessary for men in all ordinary cases, 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 12:22" id="iii.iv-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.) “And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what 
ye shall eat.” And this agrees very well with the 
direction which our Saviour gave to his disciples, 
when he first sent them forth to preach: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p26.2" passage="Matth. x. 9" parsed="|Matt|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9">Matth. x. 
9</scripRef>.) “Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass, in 
your purses, neither coat nor scrip;” which no man 
ever understood as a general law to all Christians, 
but as a particular precept to the apostles at that 
time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">And, if this be our Saviour’s meaning, there is 
then no reason to think that this caution against 
covetousness does forbid men to use a provident 
care and regular industry about the things of this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">3. Nor is every degree of love and affection to 
the things of this world condemned in Scripture, as 
any branch or part of this vice of covetousness; but 
such a love of the things of this world as is truly 
consistent with the love of God, and a due and a 
serious care of our souls, is allowed both by Scripture and reason. St.. John indeed seems to condemn 
all love of the world, and of the things of it, as utterly inconsistent with the 
love of God; (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.1" passage="1 John ii. 15" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15">1 John ii. 
15</scripRef>.) “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world; if any man 
love the world, the love of the Father is not in him:” but this is <pb n="72" id="iii.iv-Page_72" />according to the Hebrew phrase and manner of 
speaking, to forbid things absolutely, which are to 
be understood only comparatively. So <scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.2" passage="Matth. vi. 19" parsed="|Matt|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19">Matth. vi. 19</scripRef>. “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth; 
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven;” 
<i>i. e</i>. be not so solicitous for the good things of this 
world, as for the glory and happiness of the next. 
And, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.3" passage="Luke xii. 4" parsed="|Luke|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.4">Luke xii. 4</scripRef>.) “Be not afraid of them that 
kill the body;” that is, fear them not so much as “him that can destroy both body and soul in hell:” 
and, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.4" passage="Luke xiv. 20" parsed="|Luke|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.20">Luke xiv. 20</scripRef>.) “If any man come unto me, 
and hate not his father and mother, and all that he 
hath;” that is, if he do not love me more than all 
these things, “he cannot be my disciple:” and, 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.5" passage="John vi. 27" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27">John vi. 27</scripRef>.) “Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth to everlasting life;” 
that is, labour not so much for the one as for the 
other—be not so solicitous about the things of this 
life as about the great concernments of eternity. So 
likewise (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.6" passage="Coloss. iii. 2" parsed="|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.2">Coloss. iii. 2</scripRef>.) “Set your affections on 
things above, not on things on the earth;” <i>i. e</i>. set 
them more on things above, than on earthly things. 
So here, “Love not the world, neither the things of 
the world;” that is, do not overvalue them, do not 
love them so much as not to be able to part with 
them for Christ; for if any man thus love the world, 
he does not love God as he ought. So that when 
the Scripture commands us not to love the world, 
this is to be understood comparatively, that we 
should not love these things in comparison of God, 
and the great concernments of another world: but 
it does not forbid us to love these things in a due 
decree, and with a due subordination to those things 
which are more excellent, and of infinitely greater 
concernment to us. For nothing can be more inconsistent <pb n="73" id="iii.iv-Page_73" />than to recommend to men diligence in their 
worldly callings and employments (as the Scripture 
frequently does), and that in order to the attaining 
of the good things of this life; and yet to forbid us 
to love these things at all. For if men have no degree of love to them, the best argument to diligence 
for the obtaining of them would be taken away. 
Besides that, we are commanded in Scripture to be 
thankful to God for bestowing on us the blessings of 
this life, and we are to love him upon this account. 
Now can any man love the giver for bestowing such 
gifts upon him, which, if he does as he ought, he 
must not love?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">You see then what those are which the Scripture 
does not condemn as any branch or degree of this 
vice of covetousness; a provident care and a regular 
industry, and such a degree of love to the things of 
this world, as is consistent with the love of God 
and the care of our soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">Secondly , I come now to shew what is condemned in Scripture under the name of covetousness; and by this we shall best understand wherein 
the nature of this sin doth consist. Now covetousness is a word of a large signification, and comprehends in it most of the irregularities of men’s minds, 
either in desiring, or getting, or in possessing, and 
using an estate. I shall speak to each of these severally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">I. Covetousness, in the desire of riches, consists 
in an eager and insatiable desire after the things of 
this world. This the Scripture condemns, though 
it be free from injustice, as it seldom happens to be. 
This insatiable desire of wealth, God plainly condemns by his prophet: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p31.1" passage="Isa. v. 8" parsed="|Isa|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8">Isa. v. 8</scripRef>.) 
“Woe unto them 
that join house to house, and lay field to field, till 
<pb n="74" id="iii.iv-Page_74" />there be no place, that they may he placed alone in 
the midst of the earth.” And this is that which 
our Saviour here in the text seems to have a more 
particular respect to, when he cautions men against 
the sin of covetousness, as appears both from the 
reason which he gives of this caution, and from the 
parable whereby he illustrates it. From the reason which he gives of this caution, 
“Take heed, 
and beware of covetousness; for the life of man 
doth not consist in the abundance of the things 
which he possesseth.” As if he had said, Take 
great care to set some bounds to your desires after 
the things of this world. For whatever men may 
imagine, it is certain, in experience, that it is not the 
abundance of outward things which makes the life 
of man happy. Wealth and content do not always 
dwell together; nay, so far from that, that perhaps 
they very seldom meet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">And the parable likewise which follows upon 
this caution, doth sufficiently shew this to be our 
Saviour’s meaning; for he illustrates what he was 
speaking of, by a rich man whose desire of wealth 
was never satisfied, but he was continually increasing his estate and enlarging his barns, to make more 
room still for his fruits, that he might “lay up goods 
in store for many years.” The parable does not so 
much as intimate any indirect and unjust ways of 
gain which this man used to increase his estate, 
but condemns his insatiable desire and thirst after 
more; so that even this alone is covetousness, and 
a great fault, though it were attended with no other; 
because it is unreasonable and without end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">II. There is covetousness likewise in getting an 
estate; and the vice or evil of this kind of covetousness consists chiefly in these three things.</p>

<pb n="75" id="iii.iv-Page_75" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">1. In the use of unlawful and unjust ways to get 
or increase an estate. He is a covetous man, who, 
by the greediness of gain, is tempted to do any unjust action, whether it be in the way of fraud and 
deceit, or of violence and oppression. And this, 
perhaps, is that which is most frequently in Scripture called covetousness. And this I take to be 
the meaning of the tenth commandment, “Thoushalt 
not covet;” wherein is forbidden all unjust desire of 
that which is another man’s, and all unjust endeavours and attempts to deprive him of it. For so 
our Saviour renders it, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p34.1" passage="Mark x. 19" parsed="|Mark|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.19">Mark x. 19</scripRef>. where he says 
to the young man that came to be directed by him, 
what good thing he should do, that he might inherit eternal life—“Thou knowest the commandments, 
do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do 
not bear false witness;” and then, instead of the 
tenth commandment, “Thou shalt not covet,” or rather by way of explication of it, he adds, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p34.2">μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς</span>, <i>defraud not</i>; as if he had said in a word, Be 
not injurious to thy neighbour in any kind, in desiring or endeavouring to deprive him of any thing 
that is his. As the Romans in their laws were wont 
to comprehend those crimes, which had no proper 
name, by the general name of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p34.3">stellionatus</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p34.4">dolus 
malus</span></i>; so here in the decalogue, after God had instanced in the chief and most common sorts of injuries which men are guilty of towards their neighbour, 
as murder, adultery, theft, bearing of false witness; 
he sums up all the rest, which could not so easily 
be reckoned particularly, in this short and general 
prohibition, “Thou shalt not covet;” that is, thou 
shalt not be injurious to thy neighbour in any kind; 
in his wife, or servant, or house, or cattle, “or any 
thing that is his.” Covetousness, or any inordinate <pb n="76" id="iii.iv-Page_76" />desire of that which is our neighbour’s, being commonly the root and parent of all those kind of in 
juries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">And for the same reason St. Matthew, instead of 
the tenth commandment, puts this general precept, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,” as being 
the sense of it in other words: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p35.1" passage="Matt. xix. 18" parsed="|Matt|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.18">Matt. xix. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 19:19" id="iii.iv-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.19">19</scripRef>.) “Thou shalt do no murder, thou shalt not commit 
adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not bear 
false witness, honour thy father and thy mother, 
and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” And 
this command of loving our neighbour as ourselves, 
our Saviour elsewhere tells us, was the sum of the 
duties of the second table; and it is the same in sense 
with that precept of our Saviour, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p35.3" passage="Matt. vii. 12" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12">Matt. vii. 12</scripRef>.) “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do unto you, do ye even so to them.” 
That is, as thou wouldest have no man to be injurious to thee in any thing, so be not thou to any other 
man in any kind. And the apostle (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p35.4" passage="Rom. xiii. 8" parsed="|Rom|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.8">Rom. xiii. 8</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Rom 13:9" id="iii.iv-p35.5" parsed="|Rom|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.9">9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 13:10" id="iii.iv-p35.6" parsed="|Rom|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.10">10</scripRef>.) shews us upon what account this general 
precept, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,” 
is the sum of the second table. “He that loveth 
another hath fulfilled the law; for this, thou shalt 
not commit adultery, thou shalt not kill, thou shalt 
not steal, thou shalt not bear false witness, thou 
shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, 
namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” 
And then he adds, in the next words, “Love worketh 
no ill to his neighbour; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” That is, he that truly loves his 
neighbour will not be injurious to him in any kind: 
therefore love is the sum of the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">The design of all this is to shew, that he that is <pb n="77" id="iii.iv-Page_77" />injurious to his neighbour in his estate in any kind 
is properly guilty of the sin of covetousness, which 
is forbidden in the tenth commandment. So that 
all arts of fraud and oppression, whereby men endeavour to get and increase an estate by the injury 
of their neighbour, is a branch of the sin of covetousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37">2. The vice of covetousness in getting wealth, does likewise 
consist in an anxious and tormenting care about obtaining the things of this 
life. The regular and due temper of a man’s mind about the 
things of this world, is to commit ourselves to the 
providence of God in the use of honest and lawful 
endeavours, and to refer the success of all to his 
good pleasure; and whatsoever is beyond this, is a 
branch from the evil root of covetousness. We 
distrust the providence of God, when, after we had 
used our best endeavours, and begged his blessing 
upon them, we torment ourselves about the issue 
and event of things. And as this is sinful, so it is 
vain and to no purpose. Diligence in our business 
is the way to get an estate; but no man was ever 
the richer for tormenting himself because he is not 
so. The reason why men seek the things of this 
world, and take pains to get them, is to make life 
convenient and comfortable; and consequently, he 
that torments himself about the getting of these 
things contradicts himself, in his own design, because he makes his life miserable, that he may make 
it comfortable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38">3. The sin of covetousness in getting, consists in 
seeking the things of this life, with the neglect of 
things infinitely better, and which are of far greater 
and nearer concernment to us. He is a covetous 
man, who so minds the world, as to neglect God <pb n="78" id="iii.iv-Page_78" />and his soul; who is so busy and intent upon 
making provision for this life, as to take no care of 
the other; so concerned for a few days of his pilgrimage here, as to have no consideration and regard for 
his eternal abode in another world. God allows us 
to provide for this life, and considers the necessities 
which do continually press us while we are in the 
body: but while we are making provision for these 
dying bodies, he expects that we should remember 
that we have immortal souls: which, since they are 
to have an endless duration in another world, ought 
to be provided for with far greater care. It is an 
inordinate desire of riches, when men so lay out all 
their care and industry for the obtaining of them, as 
if nothing else were to be regarded, as if no consideration at all were to be had of another world, and 
of that better part of ourselves which is to continue 
and live for ever. All desires and endeavours after 
riches, which take men off from the business of religion and the care of their souls, which allow men 
neither the leisure and opportunity, nor the heart 
and affection to love God and to serve him, are to 
be referred to the sin of covetousness, which is hero 
condemned by our Saviour in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">III. There is covetousness likewise in possessing 
or using an estate; and this consists chiefly in these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">First, When men are sordid towards themselves, 
and cannot find in their hearts to use and enjoy 
what they possess; are continually adding to their 
estate, without any design of enjoyment; and take 
infinite pains to raise a huge fortune, not that they 
may use it, but that they may be said to have it. 
This is a degree of covetousness even beyond that 
of the rich man in the parable after the text: for he, <pb n="79" id="iii.iv-Page_79" />it seems, after 
he had enlarged his barns to his mind, 
and laid up goods for many years, designed at last 
to have taken his ease, and have fallen to the enjoyment of what he had gotten; 
“to have eat and drank, 
and to have been merry;” and this, though it proved 
but a foolish design in the issue, he being cut off in 
that very instant when he was come to the point of 
satisfaction and enjoyment; yet it is infinitely more 
reasonable, than to take great pains to get an estate 
with a full resolution never to be the better for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">Secondly, Men are covetous in keeping an estate, 
when they do not use it charitably; when they can 
not find in their hearts to spare any thing out of their 
abundance to the relief of those who are in want. 
Though a man get an estate without covetousness, 
and have a heart to enjoy it, yet so far he is covetous, as he is uncharitable. He loves money more 
than he ought, who, having enough to spare, chooseth 
rather to keep it than to do good with it, and to use 
it to one of the principal ends for which God gives 
an estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">Thirdly, They likewise are covetous who place 
their chief trust and happiness in riches, who (as the 
expression is, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p42.1" passage="Job. xxxi. 24" parsed="|Job|31|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.24">Job. xxxi. 24</scripRef>.) “make gold their hope, 
and say to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence.” 
And this is the reason why covetousness is so often 
in Scripture called idolatry; because the covetous 
man sets up his riches in the place of God, putting his trust and confidence in 
them, and setting his whole heart upon them, loving them as he should love God 
only, with all his heart, and soul, and strength: and therefore mammon, which 
signifies riches, is in Scripture represented as a deity, and the covetous man, as a servant or worshipper of 
mammon.</p>

<pb n="80" id="iii.iv-Page_80" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">So that in Scripture he is a covetous man who 
placeth his chief felicity in a great fortune, and would 
venture to lose any thing rather than to part with 
that; who will quit his religion, and violate his conscience and run the hazard of his soul, rather than 
forfeit his estate, or the hopes of advancing it to his 
mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">And this, in times of trial and difficulty, is the great 
temptation to which the covetous man is exposed. When a man may not only save 
himself, but get considerable advantage by departing from the truth; 
and in changing his religion, may have a good sum 
of money to boot, or, which is equal to it, a good 
place; this to a covetous mind is a very strong temptation, and almost irresistible. When error and 
delusion can bid so high, and offer so good terms, no 
wonder if it gain some proselytes among the covetous and ambitious part of mankind. This the apostle 
gives warning of, as a great temptation to rich men 
in times of suffering: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p44.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 9" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 Tim. vi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. 6:10" id="iii.iv-p44.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.10">10</scripRef>.) “They that 
will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare: for the 
love of money is the root of all evil; which while 
some have lusted after, they have erred from the 
faith.” The young man in the gospel is a sad in 
stance of this kind, who chose rather to leave Christ 
than to part with his great possessions. And such 
an one was Demas, who forsook the apostles, and 
Christianity itself, to cleave to this present world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">Thus I have done with the first thing I proposed 
to speak to, the nature of this vice, which our Saviour in the text cautions men so earnestly against; 
“Take heed, and beware of covetousness.” I shall 
now proceed, in the second place, to shew the evil 
and unreasonableness of this vice: but that shall be 
the subject of another discourse.</p>

<pb n="81" id="iii.iv-Page_81" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XC. The Evil and Unreasonableness of Covetousness." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">SERMON XC.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">THE EVIL AND UNREASONABLENESS OF COVETOUSNESS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p1"><i>And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of 
covetousness; for a mans life consisteth not in the 
abundance of the things which he possesseth</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 12:15" id="iii.v-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.v-p1.2">Luke</span> xii. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">I HAVE made entrance into a discourse upon these 
words, in which I told you there are three things 
observable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">First, The manner of the caution which our Saviour here gives, 
“Take heed and beware.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">Secondly, The matter of the caution, or the sin 
which our Saviour here warns his hearers against, “Take heed, and beware of covetousness:” and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">Thirdly, The reason of this caution, because “a man’s life 
consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">In discoursing of the second of these, viz. the 
matter of the caution, I proposed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">1. To consider wherein the nature of this vice of 
covetousness does consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">2. To shew the evil and unreasonableness of it. 
The first of these I have dispatched, and now go on to the second; viz. To shew the great evil and 
unreasonableness of the vice of covetousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">Now covetousness will appear to be very evil 
and unreasonable upon these following accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">I. Because it takes men off from religion and the 
care of their souls.</p>

<pb n="82" id="iii.v-Page_82" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">II. Because it tempts men to do many things which are 
inconsistent with religion and directly 
contrary to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">III. Because it is an endless and insatiable desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">IV. Because the happiness of human life doth 
not consist in riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">V. Because riches do very often contribute very 
much to the misery and infelicity of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">First, Covetousness takes men off from religion 
and the care of their souls. The covetous man is 
wholly intent upon this world; and his inordinate 
desire after these things, makes him to neglect God 
and the eternal concernments of his soul. He employs all his time, and care, and thoughts about 
these temporal things; and his vehement love and 
eager pursuit of these things steals away his heart 
from God, robs him of his time, and of all opportunities for his soul, and diverts him from all serious 
thoughts of another world and the life to come. 
And the reason of this is that which our Saviour 
gives: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p15.1" passage="Matt. vi. 24" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Matt. vi. 24</scripRef>.) “No man can serve two 
masters; for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” No man can serve two masters so different 
as God and the world are; because they will give 
cross commands, and enjoin contrary things. God 
calls upon us to mind the duties of his worship and 
service, to have a serious regard to religion, and a 
diligent care of our souls: but the cares of the 
world, and the importunity of business, and an 
eager appetite of being rich, call us off from these 
Divine and spiritual employments, or disturb us in 
them. God calls upon us to be charitable to those 
that are in want, to be willing to distribute, and <pb n="83" id="iii.v-Page_83" />ready to communicate to the necessities of our 
brethren: but our covetousness pulls us back, and 
hales us another way, and checks all merciful and 
charitable inclinations in us. God calls us to self-denial, and suffering, for the sake of him and his 
truth, and commands us to prefer the keeping of 
faith and a good conscience to all worldly considerations whatsoever: but the world inspires us 
with other thoughts, and whispers to us “to save 
ourselves, not to be righteous over much;” and rather to trust God with our souls, than men with our 
bodies and estates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">If we set our hearts and affections strongly upon 
any thing, they will partake of the object which they 
are conversant about; for where our treasure is (as 
our Lord hath told us) there will our hearts be also. 
If a great estate be our chief end and design, if riches 
be our treasure and our happiness, our hearts will 
be found among the stuff. We cannot bestow our 
affections freely upon two objects. We cannot intensely love God and the world; for no man can 
have two ultimate ends, two principal designs. Our 
riches may increase; but if we set our hearts upon them, and give them the chief 
place in our affections, we may make them our lord and master. What 
ever we make our ultimate end, we give it a sovereignty and empire over us; we put ourselves under 
its dominion, and make ourselves subject to all its 
commands. So that if it “bid us go, we must go; 
come, we must come; do this, we must do it; because we are under authority:” the world is our 
master, and we are its slaves. Now he that is under 
the rule and dominion of this master, must with 
draw his obedience from God, and, in many cases, 
decline obedience to his laws.</p>

<pb n="84" id="iii.v-Page_84" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">This worldly covetous disposition was that which 
made those in the parable to make so many excuses, 
when they were invited to the supper: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p17.1" passage="Luke xiv. 18" parsed="|Luke|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.18">Luke xiv. 
18</scripRef>.) “One had bought a farm, and he could not 
come: another had bought so many yoke of oxen, 
and therefore he desired to be excused.” Riches do 
so fill the covetous man’s heart, and the cares of the 
world so possess his mind, that he hath no room 
left in his soul for any other guests: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p17.2">Intus existens 
prohibet alienum</span></i>, “that which is full already can receive no more.” The covetous man’s heart is taken 
up with such things as keep out God, and Christ, 
and better things. “If any man love the world, 
and the things of it,” to this degree, St. John tells 
us, that “the love of the Father is not in him.” In 
the parable of the sower, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p17.3" passage="Matth. xiii. 7" parsed="|Matt|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.7">Matth. xiii. 7</scripRef>.) our Saviour represents to us, the cares of the world, which 
choke the word of God, by thorns which sprung up 
among the seed, and stifled the growth of it. The 
cares of the world will not suffer the word of God 
to take deep root in our hearts, and to have any 
permanent effect upon them: and, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p17.4" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 31" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31">Ezek. xxxiii. 
31</scripRef>.) God gives this as a reason why the people of 
Israel would not hearken to the words of his prophet—because their hearts were upon the world. 
“They come unto thee (says God there to the prophet) as the people cometh, and they sit before thee 
as my people, and they hear thy words, but they 
will not do them: for with their mouth they shew 
much love, but their hearts goeth after their covetousness.” A heart that is deeply engaged in the 
world, will stand out against all the invitations, and 
promises, and threatenings of God’s word. When 
the word of God invites such persons, it is like 
making love to those who have already fixed their <pb n="85" id="iii.v-Page_85" />hearts and affections elsewhere; the promises and 
threatenings of the gospel signify but very little to 
such men, because their hearts are set upon worldly 
things, and all their affections are bent that way; 
all their hopes and desires are worldly; to be rich 
and abound in wealth; and all their fears are of 
poverty and loss. Now such a man can only be 
moved with the promises and threatenings of temporal things; for no promises have any effect upon 
us, but such as are of some good which we care for 
and value: nor are any threatenings apt to move 
us, but such as are of some evil which we dread 
and are afraid of. And therefore, when eternal life, 
and the happiness of another world, are offered to a 
worldly-minded man, he does not desire it, he is not 
at all sensible of the value of it; the man’s heart is 
full already of other hopes and desires, and “the 
full soul loatheth the honeycomb.” Promise to such 
a man the kingdom of heaven, and the pleasures of 
God’s presence, and the joys of eternity, this does 
not signify to such a man any good or happiness 
that he is sensible of, or knows how to relish. And, 
on the other hand, threaten him with the loss of 
God, and an eternal separation from that fountain 
of happiness, and with the unspeakable anguish and 
torments of a long eternity; these things, though 
they be terrible, yet they are at a distance, and the 
covetous man is inured to sense, and is only to be 
moved with things present and sensible; he can 
not extend his fears so far as another world, so long 
as he finds himself well and at ease as to the things 
of this present life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">If we would affect such a man, we must offer to 
his consideration something that is fit to work upon 
him; threaten him with breaking open his house, <pb n="86" id="iii.v-Page_86" />and rifling his coffers, and carrying away his full 
bags; with questioning his title to his estate, or 
starting a precedent mortgage, or something of the 
like nature: these things indeed are dreadful and 
terrible to him; now you speak intelligibly to him, 
and he understands what you mean: tell him of a 
good bargain, or an advantageous purchase, offer 
him decently a good bribe, or give him notice of a 
young heir that may be circumvented and drawn 
in, then you say something to him that is worthy of 
his regard and attention; the man may be tempted 
by such offers and promises as these: but discourse to him with the tongue of 
men and angels, of the excellency of virtue and goodness, and of the necessity 
of it, to the obtaining of a glory and happiness that shall never have bounds nor end; and 
“Lo! thou art unto him as a lovely song of one that 
bath a pleasant voice, and can play well upon an 
instrument; for he hears thy words, but he will not 
do them;” as the prophet expressed) it, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p18.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 32" parsed="|Ezek|33|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.32">Ezek. 
xxxiii. 32</scripRef>.) Such discourses as these they look 
upon as tine talk, or a melodious sound, that vanisheth into air, but leaves no impression behind 
it. Perhaps even these dull and stupid kind of men 
are affected a little for the present with the liveliness of the romance, and the poetical vein of the 
preacher; but these things pass away like a tale 
that is told, but have no lasting effect upon them. 
So effectually doth covetousness and the love of this 
present world obstruct all those passages, through 
which the consideration of religion and heavenly 
things should enter into our minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">Secondly, As covetousness hinders men from religion, and takes them off from a due care of their 
souls; so it many times tempts and engageth men <pb n="87" id="iii.v-Page_87" />to do many things contrary to religion, and inconsistent with it: it is the natural source and fountain of a great many evils, and the parent of most 
of the worst of vices. He that will engage deep in 
the world, must use much more guard and caution 
than most men do, to do it without sin. How many 
temptations is the covetous man exposed to in the 
getting, and in the securing, and in the spending, 
and enjoying of a great estate? It is no easy task 
to reckon them up, and much more difficult to escape or resist them, and yet each of these temptations brings him into the dangers of a great many 
sins. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">I. In the getting of an estate he is exposed to all 
those vices which may seem to be serviceable to 
this design. Nothing has been the cause of more 
and greater sins in the world than covetousness, 
and making haste to be rich. It is Solomon’s observation, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p20.1" passage="Prov. xxviii. 20" parsed="|Prov|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.20">Prov. xxviii. 20</scripRef>.) “He that maketh haste 
to be rich shall not be innocent.” He does not say 
he cannot be innocent, but he speaks as if there 
were all the probability in the world that he will 
not prove to be so; but, being in so much haste, will almost unavoidably fall 
into a great many oversights and faults. And the heathen poet makes the same 
observation in more words:</p>
<div style="font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.v-p20.2">
<verse id="iii.v-p20.3">
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.4">Inde fere scelerum causae, nec plura venena</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.5">Miscuit, aut ferro grassatur saepius ullum</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.6">Humanae mentis vitium, quam saeva cupido</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.7">Immodici Census: nam dives qui fieri vult,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.8">Et cito vult fieri; sed quae reverentia legum,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.v-p20.9">Quis metus aut pudor est unquam properantis avari?</l>
</verse>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">” This,” says he, “is the cause of most sins: nor 
is there any vice of which the mind of man is capable, <pb n="88" id="iii.v-Page_88" />that hath been guilty of more murders and poisonings, than a furious desire of immoderate wealth; 
for he that will be rich, will make haste to be so: 
and what reverence of laws, what fear of shame, 
was ever seen in any man that was in haste to be 
rich?” And this is the sense of what the apostle 
says concerning this vice of covetousness, this peremptory resolution of being rich: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p21.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 9" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 Tim. vi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. 6:10" id="iii.v-p21.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.10">10</scripRef>.) 
“They that will be rich, fall into temptation, and 
a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and perdition. For 
the love of money is the root of all evil.” If this 
vice of covetousness once reign in us, if we have 
once fixed our end, and set up this resolution with 
ourselves that we will be rich, we shall then make 
every thing stoop and submit to this design. A 
covetous man will make his principles and his conscience to bend to his resolution of being rich, and 
to bow to that interest. The eager desire of riches 
makes men to pursue them in indirect and uncharitable ways, by falsehood and perjury, by under 
mining and overreaching, by dissembling and flattery, by corrupting and embasing of commodities, 
by false weights and measures, by taking fees with 
both hands, by making use of their power and wit 
to oppress and defraud their brother, by imposing 
upon his ignorance and simplicity, or by making 
a prey of his poverty and necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">Covetousness many times makes men cruel and 
unjust; nay, it makes them guilty of the worst sort 
of cruelty and oppression. For (as one says well) 
the covetous man oppresseth his neighbour not for 
any good to himself; for he does not enjoy what he 
tears and rends from others; so that he is of that 
most hateful kind of beasts of prey that kill other <pb n="89" id="iii.v-Page_89" />creatures, not to eat them, but that they may see 
them lie dead by them. Lions and wolves kill out 
of hunger; but the covetous man, like a serpent or 
scorpion, stings and bites others to death, not for 
his need, but for his pleasure and recreation. Covetousness is the parent of the most monstrous sins; 
because it fixeth a man in a resolution of getting an 
estate by any means. If falseness and deceit, violence and oppression, will further this end, the ear 
nest desire of the end tempts men to use any sort of 
means whereby the end may be compassed; and 
though a man may have some averseness from them 
at first, yet that wears off by degrees, and the strong 
desire of the end reconciles a man at last to the love 
and liking of the means, how wicked and unwarrantable soever. Covetousness tempted Achan to 
steal the accursed thing, and Gehazi to lie to the 
prophet, and Ahab to oppress and murder Naboth. 
Nay, a small sum tempted the covetous mind of 
Judas to betray his Master and his Saviour. And 
how do many men every day strain their consciences to get an estate, and hazard their own 
souls for money; nay exchange their souls, which 
are of more value than the whole world, for a very 
small portion of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">II. There are likewise many other temptations 
which a covetous man is exposed to in the keeping 
and securing an estate when he hath got it. A covetous and worldly-minded man, when it comes to 
the trial, is in great danger of quitting his religion, 
and “making shipwreck of faith and a good conscience.” When his estate comes to be in hazard, 
he is very apt to fall off from the truth; it is a hundred to one but in these circumstances he will 
choose rather to violate his conscience than to forfeit <pb n="90" id="iii.v-Page_90" />his estate. What the devil falsely said of Job 
is true of the covetous man: “He does not serve 
God for nought.” Upon these terms it was that 
Christ and the young man parted; “he had great 
possessions,” and it troubled him to part with them. 
When Demas was brought to the trial, and put to it, 
whether he would stick to the profession of the gospel or his worldly possessions? he quitted St. Paul 
and declared for the world: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p23.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 10" parsed="|2Tim|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.10">2 Tim. iv. 10</scripRef>.) “Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present 
world.” So far had his covetous humour besotted 
him, as to make him prefer his present interest in 
these temporal things before those eternal rewards 
which the gospel offered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">III. There are likewise many temptations which 
men are exposed to in the enjoying and spending of 
a great estate. It is hard to have a great estate and 
not to be mastered by the love of it; not to have 
our cares and thoughts, our hearts and affections 
swallowed up by it. It is no easy thing for a man 
that hath riches not to overvalue them, and love 
them more than he ought; not to be puffed up by 
them, and so place his trust and confidence in them: 
(<scripRef id="iii.v-p24.1" passage="Prov. xviii. 11" parsed="|Prov|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.11">Prov. xviii. 11</scripRef>.) “The rich man’s wealth is his 
strong city, and as a high wall in his own conceit.” The covetous man setteth up his riches in 
the place of God, and is apt “to fall down before 
his golden calf and worship it: to say to the gold, 
Thou art my hope, and to the fine gold, Thou art my 
confidence: to rejoice because his wealth is great, and because his hand hath 
gotten much.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">Riches are a great temptation to irreligion and 
atheism. Upon this account Agur wisely prays to 
God for a moderate estate, because of the danger of 
both the extremes of riches and poverty; because <pb n="91" id="iii.v-Page_91" />of the great and violent temptations which men are 
exposed to in both these conditions: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p25.1" passage="Prov. xxx. 8" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 30:9" id="iii.v-p25.2" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">9</scripRef>.) “Give me neither poverty 
nor riches, but feed me with food convenient for me.” Why not riches? “Lest I be full and deny thee, and say, Who is the 
Lord?” And much more do riches tempt men to 
pride and insolence towards others: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p25.3" passage="Prov. xviii. 23" parsed="|Prov|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.23">Prov. xviii. 23</scripRef>.) “The poor useth entreaties, but the rich answereth 
roughly.” Men’s spirits are commonly blown up 
and bloated with their fortunes, and their pride, 
and stomach, and passion, do usually increase in 
proportion to their wealth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">And many times riches tempt men to luxury and 
intemperance, and all manner of excess. Rich men 
have a mighty temptation to allow themselves all 
manner of unlawful pleasures; because he who 
hath a great estate is furnished with that to which 
hardly any thing can be denied. And this is not 
inconsistent with a covetous humour; for there are, 
many times, men who are covetous in getting, for 
no other end and reason but that they may spend 
it upon their lusts. As covetousness sometimes 
starves other vices, so sometimes it serves them, 
and is made subordinate to a man’s ambition, or 
lust, or some other reigning vice. There is no such 
absolute inconsistency between riches and virtue, 
but that it is possible that a man that is very rich 
may be very good. But yet, if we consult experience, I doubt it will be found a true observation, 
that, there are but very few rich men who are not 
insupportable, either for their vanity or their vices; 
so that our Saviour had reason for that severe question: “How hard is it for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God?” And well might he upon this account pronounce the poor (the poor in estate, <pb n="92" id="iii.v-Page_92" />as well as the poor in spirit) blessed, as we find he 
does: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p26.1" passage="Luke vi. 20" parsed="|Luke|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.20">Luke vi. 20</scripRef>.) “Blessed be ye poor, for yours 
is the kingdom of God.” They oftener enter there 
than the rich.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">Thirdly, Covetousness is likewise evil and unreasonable, because it is an endless and insatiable 
desire. A covetous mind may propose to itself 
some certain bounds and limits; and a man may 
think that when he is arrived to such an estate, and 
hath raised his fortune to such a pitch, that he will 
then sit down, contented and satisfied, and will seek 
after no more. But he deceives himself in this mat 
ter; for when he hath attained to that which he 
proposed to himself, he will be never the nearer 
being satisfied. So Solomon tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p27.1" passage="Eccles. v. 10" parsed="|Eccl|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.10">Eccles. v. 10</scripRef>.) 
He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with 
silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase; 
for no degree of wealth can satisfy a covetous mind. 
He may think so beforehand, that if he had so much 
it would be enough; but when he hath attained it 
he will be still reaching after more; for covetousness is a disease of the mind, and an unnatural thirst 
which is inflamed by that which should quench it. 
Every desire that is natural is satisfied and at rest, 
when it hath once obtained the thing it desired. If 
a man be hungry, he is satisfied when he hath eaten; 
or if he be thirsty, his thirst is allayed and quenched 
when he hath drank to such a proportion as nature 
doth require; and if he eat and drink beyond this 
measure, nature is oppressed, and it is a burden to 
him. But covetousness is not the thirst of nature, 
but of a diseased mind. It is the thirst of a fever, 
or of a dropsy; the more a man drinks the more he 
desires, and the more he is inflamed. In like manner, the more the covetous man increaseth his estate, <pb n="93" id="iii.v-Page_93" />the more his desires are enlarged and extended, and 
he finds continually new occasions and new necessities; and every day as he grows richer, he discovers new wants; and a new poverty to be provided 
against, which he did not think of before, comes 
into his mind: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p27.2">Et minus haec optat, qui non habet</span></i>; “and he that is without these things covets them less 
than he that hath them.” So far is a covetous man’s attaining to riches from giving him satisfaction, that 
he who hath scarce any thing at all is many times 
much nearer to contentment than he that hath got 
so much; nay, so unreasonable is this appetite, as 
to desire more, even when the man knows not how 
to bestow what he hath already. This Solomon 
observed long since (for the vices and humours of 
men are much the same in all ages), <scripRef id="iii.v-p27.3" passage="Eccles. iv. 8" parsed="|Eccl|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.8">Eccles. iv. 8</scripRef>. “There is one alone, and there is not a second; 
yea, he hath neither child nor brother; yet is there 
no end of all his labours, neither is his eye satisfied 
with riches, neither saith he, For whom do I labour 
and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, 
yea, it is a sore travail.” And indeed what can be 
greater vanity and folly, than to be at certain pains 
and labour all the days of a man’s life, and yet to 
be uncertain all the while for whom it is that he 
drudgeth and taketh all these pains?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">And if this be the nature of this vice, the more 
it gets still to covet the more, then nothing can be 
more unreasonable than to think to gratify this appetite; because, at this rate, the man can never be 
contented, because he can never have enough; nay, 
so far is it from that, that every new accession to 
his fortune sets his desires one degree farther from 
rest and satisfaction; for a covetous mind having 
no bounds, it is very probable that the man’s desire <pb n="94" id="iii.v-Page_94" />will increase much faster than his estate; and then 
the richer he is, still the poorer, because he is still 
the less contented with his condition. However, it 
is impossible that the man’s desire should ever be 
satisfied; for desire being always first, if the man’s desire of riches advanceth and goes forward as fast 
as riches follow, then it is not possible for riches 
ever to overtake the desire of them, no more than 
the hinder wheels of a coach can overtake those 
which are before; because, as they were at a distance at first setting out, so let them go never so far 
or so fast, they keep the same distance still.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">So that it is the vainest thing in the world for a 
man to design his own satisfaction by the perpetual 
increase of his fortune, because contentment doth 
not arise from the abundance of what a man hath, 
but it must spring from the inward frame and temper of our minds; and the true way to it is not to 
enlarge our estate, but to contract our desires; and 
then it is possible that a man’s money and his mind 
may meet; otherwise the pursuit is endless, and 
the farther a man follows contentment, it will but 
flee so much the farther from him; and when he 
hath attained the estate of a prince, and a revenue 
as great as that of France or the Turkish empire, 
he shall be farther from being satisfied than when 
he began the world, and had no more beforehand 
than would just pay for his next meal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">I should now have proceeded to the fourth thing, 
whereby the unreasonableness of covetousness doth 
appear; because the happiness of human life doth 
not consist in riches. And this is the argument 
which I shall more especially insist upon, because 
it is that which our Saviour useth here in the text 
to take men off from this vice: “The life of man <pb n="95" id="iii.v-Page_95" />consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which he possesseth.” And this, certainly, is one of the 
best and most reasonable considerations in the 
world, to moderate men’s affections towards these 
things. Every reasonable desire propounds some 
end to itself. Now to what purpose should any 
man desire to increase his wealth so vastly beyond 
the proportion of his necessities and real occasions? 
What benefit and advantage would it be to any 
man to have a hundred times more than he knows 
what to do withal? But I shall not enlarge upon 
this argument at present, but refer it to another 
opportunity.</p><pb n="96" id="iii.v-Page_96" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCI. The Evil and Unreasonableness of Covetousness." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">SERMON XCI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.2">THE EVIL AND UNREASONABLENESS OF COVETOUSNESS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of 
covetousness; for a mans life consisteth not in the^ 
abundance of the things which he possesseth</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 12:15" id="iii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p1.2">Luke</span> xii. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vi-p2">AFTER I had, in my first discourse upon this subject, given you an account of the nature of the 
vice of covetousness, I proceeded in the next place 
to represent the great evil and unreasonableness 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">First, Because it takes men off from religion 
and the care of their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">Secondly, Because it tempts men to many things 
which are inconsistent with religion, and directly 
contrary to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Thirdly, Because it is an endless and insatiable 
desire. Thus far I have gone; I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">Fourth thing, whereby the unreasonableness of 
covetousness will yet farther appear: namely, because the happiness of human life doth not consist 
in riches and abundance. And this I shall insist 
upon somewhat the more largely, because it is the 
argument which our Saviour makes use of here in 
the text, to take men off from this sin: “The life 
of man consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth. Therefore, take heed, 
and beware of covetousness.” And this, certainly, <pb n="97" id="iii.vi-Page_97" />is one of the best and most reasonable considerations in the world to moderate our affections to 
wards these things. For every reasonable desire 
propounds some end to itself. Now to what purpose should any man desire to increase his wealth 
so vastly, and beyond the proportion of his necessities and real occasions? What benefit and advantage can it be to any man, to have a hundred or 
perhaps a thousand times more than he knows what 
to do withal?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">And as for the other world, no man ever pretended that the heaping up riches here would be useful 
to him there; “riches will not deliver him in the 
day of wrath.” No man was ever so senseless as 
to imagine that he could take his estate along with 
him into the other world; or if he could, that heaven was to be bought with money; or that a great 
estate, or a great many lordships, would recommend 
him to the favour of God. It is true, indeed, a man 
may so use riches in this world, as thereby to 
promote and further his happiness in the next. 
But then it is likewise as true, that a man may 
so demean himself in a poor and low condition 
as thereby to render himself as acceptable to God, 
and capable of as great a reward, as the richest 
man can do. The poor woman’s two mites, cheerfully given to pious and charitable uses, will go as 
far in the other world, and find as great a reward 
there, as the rich man’s thousands of gold and silver. And a man may be as truly generous and charitable 
out of a little, as out of the greatest fortune. Besides that, the poor man’s contentedness in a 
mean condition is more admirable in itself, and 
more valuable with God, than for a rich man to be so. 
So that the great use of riches respects this world, <pb n="98" id="iii.vi-Page_98" />and the best use of them is in ways of charity; 
and the poor man’s charity, though it cannot be of 
so great an extent in the effects of it, yet in the degree of its virtue and merit it may be equal to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">Now the two great designs of men, in regard to this world, are 
these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">1. To maintain and support our lives as long as 
we can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">2. To make our lives as truly happy and comfortable as we can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">To the first of these ends, namely, the support 
of our lives, a very little will suffice; and it is not 
much that is necessary to the other, to render our 
lives as truly comfortable as this world can make 
them; so that a vast estate is not necessary to either 
of these ends; for a man may live by having what 
is necessary, and may live comfortably by having 
that which is convenient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">No man lives the longer by having abundance; 
it is many times an occasion of shortening a man’s life by ministering to excess and intemperance, 
but seldom of prolonging it. And, setting aside 
the vain fancy and conceit of men, no man lives the 
more happily for having more than he hath real use 
and occasion for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">These two heads I shall at present speak to, to 
make out the full force of this reason which our Saviour here useth; namely, 
that “a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he 
possesseth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">I. That riches do not contribute to the support of 
our lives; nor,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">II. To the happiness and comfort of them. 
That is, they are not necessary to either of these 
ends. For by riches, I mean whatever is beyond a <pb n="99" id="iii.vi-Page_99" />competency of those things which are 
requisite to the real uses and occasions of human 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">First, Riches and abundance do not contribute 
to the support of our lives. And this our Saviour 
very well represents to us in the parable, immediately after the text, of the rich man who was continually increasing his estate, so that 
“he had goods 
laid up for many years;” but he lived not one jot 
the longer for being provided of the conveniences of 
life for so long a time beforehand; for whilst he was 
blessing himself as if he had secured his happiness 
sufficiently for this world, he was uncertain of his 
continuance in it; God having decreed to take him 
out of this world, at that very time when he had 
determined to enter upon the enjoyment of those 
things which he had been so long laying up. God 
says to him, “Thou fool, this night shall thy soul 
be required of thee, and then whose shall those 
things be which thou hast provided?” that is, what 
good then will all these things do thee, when thou 
hast no further use of and occasion for them? So 
that if he had been the poorest man in the world, and 
had not been provided for the next meal, he might 
have lived as long as he did with all his stores. 
You see, then, that in this sense, “a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he 
possesseth.” For, notwithstanding all his great 
barns, and the abundance of fruits he had stowed 
in them, he did not live one jot the longer than the 
poorest man might have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">Secondly, Nor do riches contribute to the happiness and comfort of our lives. Happiness is not to 
be bought and purchased together with great lord 
ships; it depends upon a great many causes, among <pb n="100" id="iii.vi-Page_100" />which a competency of the things of this world is 
one; but riches and abundance is none of them. 
The happiness of this world consists in these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">1. In the enjoyment of good. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">2. In a state of freedom from evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">Now riches do not necessarily make a man happy 
in either of these respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">First, For the enjoyment of good, a competent 
estate suitable to the condition and station in which 
God hath set us in this world, will give a man what 
ever nature and reason can desire, and abundance 
cannot make a man happier. If a man had a hundred times more than he needed, he could but enjoy 
it according to the capacity of a man; for if he consulted his own happiness, and would truly enjoy 
what he hath, he must eat and drink within the 
bounds of temperance and health, and must wear 
no more clothes than are for his convenience. It is 
true he hath wherewithal to put on a new suit 
every day, which is to be uneasy all the days of his 
life; and may drink, if he pleases, every time out 
of a new cup, which would be a vain expense and 
a great trouble to his servants, without any manner 
of convenience to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">But then if riches fall into the covetous man’s hands they can be no happiness to him, because he 
hath no heart to enjoy them. He hath indeed the 
estate of a rich man, but he wants the comfort of it, 
because he hath the mind of a poor man, and enjoyment is all the felicity that is in a great fortune; 
what we enjoy is ours, but what we lay up is, from 
that time, not ours but somebody’s else. He that 
heaps up riches, and enjoys them not, is rich only 
for his heir, but a beggar for himself.</p>

<pb n="101" id="iii.vi-Page_101" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">We are apt to pity poor men, and too apt to despise them; but surely no man’s condition is more 
to be deplored than his, who starves himself in the 
midst of plenty, and being surrounded with the 
blessings of God turns them into the greatest curse; 
for it is a much greater curse, not to use an estate 
when one has it, than not to have it. It is like a 
plentiful table without an appetite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">But it may be it is a great happiness to have a 
great estate, though a man never use it; the pleasure of seeing it and telling it over may be like the 
removing of billets; which may warm a man as 
much as if he had spent and consumed them. But 
this is real, and the other only imaginary. I doubt 
not many covetous men take a great deal of pleasure in ruminating upon their wealth, and in 
recounting what they have; but they have a great deal 
of tormenting care and fear about it, and if they had 
not, it is very hard to understand where the reason 
able pleasure and happiness lies of having things to 
no end. It is, at the best, like that of some foolish 
birds, which, they say, take pleasure in stealing 
money that they may hide it; as if it were worth 
the while for men to take pains to dig silver out of 
the earth, for no other purpose but to melt it down 
and stamp it, and bury it there again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">But many necessities may happen, which we can 
not foresee, and it is good to provide against them. 
There is nothing so bad, but something may be said 
in excuse of it; and I do not deny, but that a provident cure against the common accidents of human life 
is very commendable; but it is unreasonable to think 
of providing against all possibilities, which it is impossible either to foresee 
or prevent. It is very possible, that after a man hath gotten the greatest estate <pb n="102" id="iii.vi-Page_102" />imaginable, he may lose it all by some fatal accident; and then to what purpose was all this provision made, when that, 
which was so long a time a 
getting and laying up, is lost at once?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">Besides that, it is not easy to conceive what necessity can happen to a covetous man to give him 
an occasion of using his estate; he cannot find in 
his heart to bestow it upon himself in such things as 
are convenient, nay almost necessary for the support of his life; for no man can feed his servants 
more penuriously than he does himself; all the religion he values himself upon, is a strict observance 
of the Lessian diet which he recommends to those 
few that can deny themselves to dine with him, in 
hopes to make better meals upon his estate when he 
is gone. And if he be so penurious to himself, the 
necessities of others are not like to move him to be 
liberal. I can but imagine one occasion that could 
tempt such a man to lay out what he hath; namely, 
when one part of his estate is in danger, to spend the 
other to secure it. And yet, even in that case, if his 
cause were not very clear and good, he would go nigh 
to lose it, using it as he does himself; that is, by 
starving it. And if this be all, then a man had as 
good be without an estate, and save himself the 
trouble either of getting it or securing it; for if it 
were all gone, he might live as well as he does, and 
that with half the care and pains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">Secondly, The happiness of this world consists 
in a state of freedom from evil. Now the great evils 
that men are liable to in this world are such as are 
incident to them, either in the course of their lives 
or at the time of their death; and riches do not contribute to men’s happiness by freeing them from 
either of these. I shall speak to these severally.</p>
<pb n="103" id="iii.vi-Page_103" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">I. Not from the evils which are incident to men 
in the course of their lives. These are of two kinds, 
inward or outward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">1. Inward evils, by which I mean those of the mind; and our 
greatest troubles are from within, from the anxiety of our minds and the guilt 
of our consciences, from the vicious inclinations of our 
wills, and the irregularity and disorders of our passions. Now riches were an admirable thing indeed, 
and worth our coveting, if they would help to cure 
these distempers of our minds; but they are the 
least fitted for such a purpose of any thing in the 
world; for not he that hath the greatest estate, but 
he that hath the fewest and most reasonable desires, 
and the best governed passions and the most virtuous 
inclinations, is the happiest man, and dwells nearest 
to satisfaction. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p29.1">Nemo malus felix</span></i>, “no bad man can 
be happy,” though he were possessed of the whole 
world; because he hath that within him which frets 
and discontents him, which galls his spirit and keeps 
his mind restless and uneasy; and he that does not 
enjoy himself can enjoy nothing else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">Did but men know how much happiness hath 
been enjoyed by many a pious and virtuous man in 
a mean fortune, how quiet and easy their minds have 
been, how much fuller of joy and pleasure, than the 
heart of any covetous worldling ever was in his 
most prosperous estate, and when his corn, and 
.wine, and oil abounded; did we, I say, but know 
this we should not envy the men of mighty fortunes. 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p30.1">Nam neque divitbus contingunt gaudia solis</span></i>; “Rich 
men are not the only happy people in the world.” If they be not good as well as 
rich, happiness is a 
greater stranger to their dwellings than to the cottages of poorer men.</p>

<pb n="104" id="iii.vi-Page_104" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">Now riches are so far from helping to make men 
good, that they are one of the greatest temptations 
to them in the world to be otherwise; which is the 
reason why our Saviour says, it is so very hard for 
a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven; 
because, considering the powerful and almost irresistible temptations of a great estate, and the impotency and weakness of human nature to govern itself 
in a plentiful fortune, it is very hard for a rich man 
to be so good as he ought, it requires a great force 
and firmness of resolution, a very solid and vigorous 
constitution of mind, to bear a great fortune, and 
not to be corrupted by it; and a man hath never 
more reason to implore God’s gracious help and assistance, and to consult his own best and coolest 
thoughts, to know what he ought to do, and how he 
ought to demean himself, than when the outward 
blessings of this life flow in amain upon him; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p31.1">felicitate corrumpimur</span></i>, “nothing sooner debaucheth men 
than prosperity;” and he is a very happy man whom 
wealth and a good fortune do not make licentious 
and dissolute; because these tempt men with the 
power and opportunity to do all the ill that their 
wicked hearts can design or desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">The temptation of riches, and the power that goes 
along with them, is so forcible and prevalent, that 
the devil, who is a sagacious spirit, and hath great 
and long experience in this kind, when he was making the experiment, whether Christ was a mere man 
or the Son of God, reserved this for his last temptation, resolving, if that would not do, to try him no 
farther. After he had assaulted him in several kinds, 
he represents to him at last that which was sufficient 
to have surfeited two of the most insatiable desires 
of human nature, ambition and covetousness, even <pb n="105" id="iii.vi-Page_105" />“all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, 
in a moment (or point) of time;” he brings all the 
rays of this glory to one point, that the temptation 
might kindle and take hold the sooner; and says to 
him, “all this will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
and worship me.” He supposed, with great probability, that, if he were but a mere man, the strongest 
and most resolved mind would bend and yield to so 
dazzling a temptation as this; but when he saw that 
this temptation was rejected, he found himself baffled and gave him over; since this did not move him, 
he concluded now that he was the Son of God 
indeed, and that it was in vain to tempt him any 
farther.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">From all this it appears, that riches are so far from 
making men virtuous, that nothing is more dangerous to virtue than a full condition, if men have not 
a great degree of grace, as well as discretion, to 
manage it. Solomon tells us, that the prosperity of 
fools destroyeth them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">And yet how do most of us court this temptation, 
and are forward to thrust and venture ourselves upon 
it? there are a great many other things, in which 
most men make a right judgment of themselves, and 
will readily acknowledge that they are altogether 
unfit for them. Every man will not take upon him 
to be a physician, or a lawyer, to prescribe medicines in dangerous cases, and to give counsel to men 
in knotty and difficult points about their estates; 
but every man thinks himself fit enough to be rich, 
and sufficiently qualified to manage a great estate 
if he can but get it; when perhaps there are few 
things in the world, which men are more insufficient 
for, than to wield and govern a great fortune, nor 
wherein there is greater danger of miscarriage. It <pb n="106" id="iii.vi-Page_106" />is not every body’s talent to be wealthy and wise, 
rich and innocent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">2. As for the outward evils of this life, such as 
want and contempt, bodily pains and diseases, unhappiness in friends and relations, a great estate is 
by no means a sufficient security or remedy to a 
covetous man against these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">(1.) As for want. And surely one would think, 
that if riches were good for any thing they are a very 
proper remedy against this evil, and a most certain 
and infallible cure of it; but experience tells us 
quite otherwise. Socrates was wont to say, that, “To want nothing is the privilege of the Deity, and 
proper to God alone; but to stand in need of as few 
things as may be, is the privilege of a wise and good 
man, and a state of happiness next to that of God 
himself; because he that hath the fewest wants is 
the most easily supplied, and is next to him that is 
self-sufficient.” Now a man of moderate desires 
hath infinitely fewer wants than a covetous man; 
and because his desires are moderate, a moderate 
estate will satisfy them: but the wants of a covetous 
mind are never to be supplied, because it hath ordered the matter so cunningly as to want even that 
which it hath: such a man does not get riches to 
supply his wants, but is content to want that he may 
be rich; insomuch that he hath not the heart to use 
his estate for the supply of his real necessities. How 
many do almost starve themselves in the midst of 
plenty and abundance? There is no greater sign of 
poverty than to be deeply in debt: now the covetous man lives and dies in debt to himself. Some 
men have been so shamefully penurious and stingy 
to themselves as even to die to save charges, which 
yet perhaps is the most generous thing they ever did <pb n="107" id="iii.vi-Page_107" />in their whole lives, in respect to the world; because by this means somebody may come to the 
enjoyment of their estates; and that great dunghill 
which they have been so long in raking together, may 
by this means come to be spread abroad for the public benefit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">So that if a covetous man were possessed of the 
wealth of both the Indies, all this would not free 
him from want. A poor man’s wants may be satisfied, when he hath obtained what he wants: but 
the covetous man labours of an incurable want; because he wants that which he hath, as well as that 
which he hath not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">(2.) As for contempt, riches will not secure a 
covetous man against this neither; nay, so far is it from that, that he is 
commonly more ridiculous and despised for living poor in the midst of abundance, than if he were really so. Did I say really so? He is the most really poor 
of all other men. For, as one says well, “The rich poor man is emphatically 
poor.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">(3.) Neither will riches free men from bodily illness and pain. The rich are liable to as many diseases, and as sharp pains, as the poor, and they have 
commonly less patience to bear them than the poor; 
because they have not been inured to other sorts of 
evils. They that have been accustomed to labour, 
are generally best fitted to bear pain; the rich are 
commonly more tender and delicate, and have a 
quicker sense of pain, more matter, and greater 
quantity of humours to feed a disease, and to in 
flame it to a greater height.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">I must not here forget that there is a sort of rich 
men, I mean the penurious mix is, who starve themselves move than the poor, and fare many times <pb n="108" id="iii.vi-Page_108" />more hardly; and, for this reason, though they be 
not in danger of the diseases that come from intemperance and a plentiful table, yet they are liable to 
the diseases which proceed from starving and emptiness; which the physicians say are more dangerous 
than the other: so that neither the prodigal nor the 
niggardly rich man is secured from bodily pains and 
diseases by a great estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">(4.) Neither will riches secure a man from being 
unhappy in his friends and relations. A great estate 
will not make a man’s children either more dutiful 
or wise than the children of meaner persons; and 
if they be not so, his estate cannot be so great a 
happiness to him, as they may prove an affliction. 
Solomon tells us, that the very fear and apprehension of this did very much embitter the fruit of 
all his labour; and he seems to speak it sensibly, 
and very probably with a melancholy reflection 
upon his son Rehoboam: (<scripRef passage="Eccl 2:18,19" id="iii.vi-p41.1" parsed="|Eccl|2|18|2|19" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.18-Eccl.2.19">Eccles. ii. 18, 19</scripRef>.) “Yea, 
I hated all my labour which I had taken under the 
sun, because I should leave it unto the man that 
shall be after me; and who knows whether he shall 
be a wise man or a fool? Yet shall he have rule 
over all my labour, wherein I have laboured, and 
wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun.” “Who knows whether he shall be a wise man or a 
fool?” he seems to speak doubtfully: but he had a 
very shrewd guess what kind of man his son would 
make; for he speaks more despondingly in the next 
words: (<scripRef passage="Ecc. 2:20,21" id="iii.vi-p41.2" parsed="|Eccl|2|20|2|21" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.20-Eccl.2.21">ver. 20, 21</scripRef>.) “Therefore I went about to 
cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I 
took under the sun;” that is, when I thought seriously of it, I began to think, that all the pains I 
had taken to get an estate would be but to little 
purpose; “for there is a man (saith he) whose labour <pb n="109" id="iii.vi-Page_109" />is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity 
(that is, who by wise and honest means hath raised 
a great estate); yet to a man that hath not laboured therein (that is, to a man 
who is endowed with none of these qualities) shall he leave it for his portion; 
this also is vanity, and a great evil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">And as for friends, though the rich man have 
many that will call themselves so, yet he had al 
most as good have none; for he can hardly ever 
know whether they be so or not, unless he chance 
to fall into poverty; and then, indeed, the change of 
his condition may give him that advantage and opportunity, which Otherwise he is never like to have, 
of discerning between his friends and his flatterers. 
Thus you see that riches are no security against 
the most considerable evils which attend us in the 
course of our lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">II. When we come to die, nothing will minister 
less comfort to us, at that time, than a great estate. 
It is then a very small pleasure to a man to reflect 
how much he hath gotten in the world, when he 
sees that he must leave it; nay, like the young 
man in the gospel, he goes away so much the more “sorrowful, because he hath great possessions.” All 
the things of this world seem very inconsiderable to 
a man, when he approaches to the confines of the 
other: for when he sees that he must leave this 
world, then he would fain make a virtue of necessity, and begins to change his apprehensions of 
these things, and to have very slight and mean thoughts of them, when he is convinced he can enjoy them no longer. What the philosopher was 
wont to say of the pleasures of this world, is as 
tin. of riches, and all the other enjoyments of it; 
that, “if they did but put on the same countenance, <pb n="110" id="iii.vi-Page_110" />and look with the same face, when they come to us, that they 
will do when they turn from us, and take their leave of us, we should hardly 
entertain them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">Now if a man have placed his chief happiness in 
this world, as the covetous man does in his riches, 
his great trouble, when he comes to die, will be, 
that he must leave them. Nothing could be more 
severely said to the covetous man, than that which 
God says to the rich man in the parable: “Thou 
fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee, 
and then whose shall these things be?” For of all 
things in the world, such men cannot endure to 
think of parting with these things, or that what they 
have got, with such great care and labour, should 
come to the possession of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">And therefore, when we are so hot and eager in the pursuit of 
these things, we should do well to consider how they will appear to us in a 
dying hour. And this consideration well imprinted upon our minds would make us 
very careful, to treasure up other kind of comforts to ourselves against such a 
time, and to labour after those things which we shall never grow out of conceit 
withal, but shall value them to the last, and then most of all when we come to die, and leave this world. For as a 
poet of our own says excellently,</p>
<verse id="iii.vi-p45.1">
<l class="t1" id="iii.vi-p45.2">’Tis not that which first we love; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.vi-p45.3">But what dying we approve.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">Thus I have done with the fourth thing, whereby 
the evil and unreasonableness of covetousness doth 
appear; namely, that the happiness of human life 
doth not consist in a great estate; “the life of man 
doth not consist in the abundance of the things 
which he possesseth.” The great ends of religion, <pb n="111" id="iii.vi-Page_111" />and covetousness 
are very different. The great end which religion proposeth to itself is happiness; but the great end which covetousness 
proposeth is riches; which are neither a necessary nor 
a probable means of happiness. I should now have 
proceeded to the fifth and last particular; namely, 
that riches are so far from being the happiness of 
human life, that they usually contribute very much 
to our misery and sorrow; as will appear, if we consider these four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47">First, The labour and care which covetous men 
are at in the getting of a great estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">Secondly, The anxiety of keeping it, together 
with the fears of losing it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">Thirdly, The trouble and vexation of losing it; 
and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">Fourthly, The dreadful and heavy account which 
every man must give of a great estate. But these 
particulars, together with the application of this 
whole discourse, I shall refer to another opportunity.</p>
<pb n="112" id="iii.vi-Page_112" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCII. The Evil and Unreasonableness of Covetousness." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">SERMON XCII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.2">THE EVIL AND UNREASONABLENESS OF 
COVETOUSNESS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>And he said unto them, Take heed and beware of covetousness; for a mans life consist eth not in the 
abundance of the things which he possesseth</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 12:15" id="iii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p1.2">LUKE</span> xii. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p2">IN my two last discourses on this subject, I have 
represented the evil and unreasonableness of the 
vice of covetousness in four particulars. I proceed 
now to the fifth and last particular, whereby I told 
you the evil and unreasonableness of it would appear; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">That riches are so far from being the happiness of 
human life, that they usually contribute very much 
to our misery and sorrow; as will evidently appear, if we consider these four 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">First, The labour and care which the covetous 
man is at in getting of a great estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">Secondly, The anxiety of keeping it, together with 
the fears of losing it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">Thirdly, The trouble and vexation of having lost it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">Fourthly, The heavy and dreadful account which 
every man must give of a great estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">First, The labour and care which the covetous 
man hath in getting a great estate. He that will 
be rich must sweat for it, and refuse no pains and 
trouble; he must “rise up early and lie down late, 
and eat the bread of carefulness.” A slave that 
digs in the mines, or rows in the galleys, is not a <pb n="113" id="iii.vii-Page_113" />greater drudge than some covetous worldlings are; 
only, with this difference, that the covetous man 
thinks that he labours and takes all these pains for 
himself; whereas the slave understands the matter 
more truly, and thinks that he does it for another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">But besides the pains he takes, he is full of care 
and anxiety. How is he, through the greedy desire 
of having, racked between the hopes of getting and 
the fear of missing what he seeks? The apostle observes what tormenting cares accompany this vice: 
(<scripRef id="iii.vii-p9.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 10" parsed="|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. vi. 10</scripRef>.) “The love of money (saith he) is 
the root of all evil;” not only of the evil of sin, but of 
the evil likewise of trouble and disquiet. For it 
follows, “which, while some coveted after, they 
have pierced themselves through with many sorrows:” variety of troubles attend them that will be 
rich.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">Secondly, If we consider the anxiety of keeping 
what they have got, together with the fear of losing 
it again, this is another great part of a covetous 
man’s infelicity. The rich man here in the parable 
after the text, when he saw his estate coming upon 
him so fast, cries out, “what shall I do?” Poor man! 
who would not pity his condition, to see him put to 
this difficulty and distress, and to hear him make as 
heavy a moan as the poorest man could do! Now 
that he hath a plentiful harvest, and his crop hath 
answered, if it were possible, his covetous desire, he 
is in a great deal of perplexity, and almost at his 
wits end how to dispose of it: he was horribly afraid 
lest any of it should be lost for want of a secure 
place to store it up in: “what shall I do, because I 
have no room where to bestow my fruits?” Where 
was the difficulty of this? Why, he was loath to 
lose his fruits, and he was loath to lay out money to <pb n="114" id="iii.vii-Page_114" />secure them. But, upon farther consideration, he 
resolves of the two evils to choose the least: “and he 
said, This will I do, I will pull down my barns 
and build greater, and there will I bestow all ray 
fruits and my goods.” But why could he not let 
the barns he had stand, and build more? No, that 
he did not think so well, he loved to see all his good 
things at one view, and what a goodly show they 
would make together. Besides that, it is the humour of covetousness, when it breaks out into expense, to over-do; the miser’s buildings are like his 
feasts, always extravagant. The covetous man (as 
to the business of expense) is like a coward as to 
lighting, he declines it as long as he can; but when 
he is pushed to the last necessity, he grows desperate and lays about him.</p>
<div lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii.vii-p10.1">
<verse id="iii.vii-p10.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p10.3">Tantis parta malis, cura majore metuque </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p10.4">Servantur; misera est magni custodia census.</l>
</verse>
</div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii-p11">Riches, which are got with so much trouble, are 
not kept without greater fear and care. A covetous man is in nothing more miserable, than in the 
anxiety and care of disposing and securing what 
he hath got. When a man’s desires are endless, his 
cares and fears will be so too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">Thirdly, As great an evil as any of the former, is, 
the vexation of having lost these things. If by any 
accident the man happens to be deprived of them, 
then he takes on heavily, hangs down his head and 
mourns, “as a man would do for his first-born;” 
and is ready to cry out with Micah, “they have 
taken away my gods, and what have I more?” Upon 
every little loss the covetous man is undone, though 
he have a hundred times more left than he knows 
what to do withal. So deeply are the hearts of <pb n="115" id="iii.vii-Page_115" />earthly-minded men 
many times pierced with earthly 
losses, as with Rachel to “refuse to be comforted.” Nay, St. Paul observes, that 
“the sorrow of the world sometimes worketh death/ (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p12.1" passage="2 Cor. vii. 10" parsed="|2Cor|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.10">2 Cor. 
vii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">Fourthly, But the saddest consideration of all is, 
that heavy and dreadful account that must one day 
be given both of the getting and using of a great 
estate. They that have got an estate by fraud and 
falsehood, or by oppression and grinding the face of 
the poor, may read their doom at large: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p13.1" passage="James v. 1-5" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.5">James 
v. 1-5</scripRef>.) “Go to now ye rich men, weep and 
howl for your miseries that shall come upon you; 
your riches are corrupted, and your garments moth-eaten; your gold and silver are cankered, and the 
rust of them shall be a witness against you, and 
shall eat your flesh as it were fire: ye have heaped 
treasure together for the last days. Behold the hire 
of the labourers which have reaped down your 
fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth, and 
the cries of them which have reaped, are entered into 
the ears of the Lord of Sabbaoth; ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and 
been wanton, ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">And we must be accountable likewise for the 
using of our estates. God gives them to us in trust, 
and the greater they are the more we are to account for; so much as we need is ours, but beyond 
what will support us, and be a convenient provision 
for our families, in the rank God hath placed them; 
all that is given to us, that we may give it lo others . 
and indeed it is not ours; we are the proprietors of 
it in respect of men, but in respect of God we are 
but trustees and stewards, and God will require an 
account of us how we have disposed of it.</p>

<pb n="116" id="iii.vii-Page_116" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">And can there be a more reigning madness among men, than to 
take care only to increase their account more and more by receiving much; 
whereas our great care and concernment should be to clear our account, by laying 
out what we receive, according 
to the trust reposed in us? How much we shall receive of the things of this world, is in the care and 
will of our Master; but our care and fidelity are 
seen in laying it out as we ought. Among men 
(says one) it is well enough if a steward can give an 
account of so much laid out, and so much in cash, 
and upon this he shall have his discharge: but we 
cannot this way clear our account with God; for it 
is not offering him his own again that will satisfy 
him, as we may learn from the parable of the talents. 
So that upon the whole matter, we should be so far 
from envying the rich, that we should rather envy 
the safety and happiness of those who are not en 
trusted with such dangerous blessings, and who are 
free from the temptations of a plentiful fortune, and 
the curse of a covetous mind, and from the heavy 
account of a great estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">I come now, in the last place, to make some application of this discourse to ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">I. Let our Saviour’s caution take place with us, 
let these words of his sink into our minds: “Take 
heed and beware of covetousness.” Our Saviour, I 
told you, doubles the caution, that we may double 
our care. It is a sin very apt to steal upon us, and slily to insinuate itself into us under the specious 
pretence of industry in our callings, and a provident 
care of our families: but however it may be coloured 
over, it is a great evil dangerous to ourselves, and 
mischievous to the world. Now to kill this vice 
in us, besides the considerations beforementioned <pb n="117" id="iii.vii-Page_117" />taken from the evil and unreasonableness of it, I will urge 
these three more:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">1. That the things of this world are uncertain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">2. That our lives are as uncertain as these things: 
and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">3. That there is another life after this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">1. The uncertainty of the things of this world. 
This should very much cool our affections toward 
them, that, after all our care and diligence for the obtaining of them, we are not sure to enjoy them; we may 
be deprived of them by a thousand accidents. This 
consideration Solomon urgeth, to take men off from 
an over-eager pursuit of these things: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p21.1" passage="Prov. xxiii. 5" parsed="|Prov|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.5">Prov. xxiii. 5</scripRef>.) “Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? 
for riches certainly make to themselves wings, they 
fly away as an eagle towards heaven.” After we 
have sat brooding over an estate many years, it may 
all on a sudden, before we are aware, take wing and “fly away, like an eagle towards heaven,” soaring 
suddenly out of our sight, and never to return again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">And the same argument St. Paul useth, to take off men’s 
affections from the world, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p22.1" passage="1 Cor. vii. 31" parsed="|1Cor|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.31">1 Cor. vii. 31</scripRef>.) because “the fashion of this world 
passeth away;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p22.2">παράγει τό σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου</span>. He Compares the things of this world to a scene which is presently 
changed, and vanisheth almost as soon as it appears. 
Now, seeing these things are so uncertain, we should 
take heed how we fix our hearts too much upon them; 
we should not make love to any thing that is so fickle 
and inconstant as this world is. We should be afraid 
to contract too near and intimate a friendship with any 
thing which will forsake us, after we have courted 
it with so much importunity, and purchased it with 
so much pains, and endeavoured to secure it with so 
much caution and tenderness.</p><pb n="118" id="iii.vii-Page_118" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">2. Our lives are as uncertain as these things. If our estates 
remain with us, we are continually in danger of being removed from them. And (as 
one says) it is folly to build our hopes upon a match, where both parties are so 
uncertain and inconstant. Why should we place our dearest affections upon things, 
which we are sure not to enjoy one moment? “Thou fool, this night shall thy 
soul be taken from thee, and then whose shall those things be?” I remember 
Seneca tells us a real story, just answerable to the rich man in the parable, of 
an acquaintance of his, who by long and great industry had arrived to a vast 
estate; and, just when he began to enjoy it, after one of the first good meals 
which, perhaps, he ever made in his life, that very night his soul was taken 
from him; for presently after supper he died. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p23.1">In ipso actu bene sedentium rerum, 
in ipso procurrentis fortunae impetu.</span></i> “In the height of his prosperity, and in 
the full career of his good fortune.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">But if we live to enjoy for any time what we have 
got, we should remember that our life is but a passage through the world, and that we are but “pilgrims and strangers in the world as all our fathers were, that we have here no 
abiding place, no continuing city,” but are travelling towards our own 
country. And why should we load ourselves whilst 
we are upon our journey, and cumber ourselves with 
those things which will be of no use to us there, 
where we are going.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">But the great wonder of all is, that this vice 
should so strongly reign, and even grow upon men 
in old age, and get strength as weakness creeps 
upon us. This very thought, that we are to die, 
should work in us a great indifferency towards the 
things of this world. But when men are convinced <pb n="119" id="iii.vii-Page_119" />they cannot live 
long, and that every step they take they are in danger of stumbling into the grave, this, 
one would think, should wean our affections from 
this world; and yet, usually, none take so fast hold of 
it, and embrace it so kindly, as old men; like friends, 
who, though they know they must leave one another, 
yet are loath to part. Do we not see many pursue 
these things with as much eagerness and appetite 
when they are leaving the world, as if they Mere 
to stay in it a hundred years longer? so that, in 
this sense also, they are children again, and are 
as fond of these toys as if they were just beginning 
the world, and setting out for their whole life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">3. There is another life after this to be seriously 
thought on, and provided for with great care; and 
did men firmly believe this, they would not, with 
Martha, “busy themselves about, the many things, 
but would mind the one thing necessary,” and, with 
Mary, “choose that better part,” which could not be 
taken from them. They would overlook the trifles 
of this world, and scarce take notice of” the things 
which are seen,” but be only intent upon “the things 
which are not seen; because the things which are 
seen are but temporal, but the things which are not 
seen are eternal.” The great concernments of another world would employ their utmost care and 
their best thoughts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">Whilst we are in this world, we should remember 
that this is not our home, nor the place of our rest; and therefore, as men do 
in an inn, we should make 
a shift with those indifferent accommodations which 
the world will afford us, and which we can have 
upon easy terms, without too much trouble and stir, 
because we are not to continue long here; and. in 
the mean time, we should cheer up ourselves with <pb n="120" id="iii.vii-Page_120" />the thoughts of the pleasure and the plenty of our 
Father’s house, and of that full contentment and 
satisfaction which we shall meet withal, when we 
come to those everlasting habitations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">So that our great care should be to provide for 
eternity. If we have unbounded desires, let us place 
them upon such objects as are worthy of them. Let 
us earnestly covet the best things, and seek after 
the true riches. We should so mind the world, as 
to make heaven our great care; as to make sure to “provide ourselves bags that wax not old; a treasure in the heavens, that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth,” as our Saviour adviseth. (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p28.1" passage="Luke xii. 33" parsed="|Luke|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.33">Luke xii. 33</scripRef>.) To the same purpose 
is the counsel of St. Paul: (<scripRef passage="1Tim 6:17,18,19" id="iii.vii-p28.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|17|6|19" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.17-1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 17, 18, 19</scripRef>.) “Charge them that are rich 
in this world, that they be rich in good works, willing to distribute, ready to 
communicate, laying up for themselves a good foundation (or, as the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p28.3">θεμέλιος</span> may also be rendered, a good treasure) against the time which is to 
come, that they may lay hold of eternal life.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">I have told you, that all these things will fail in a 
short space; we shall either be stripped of them, or 
separated from them when we come to die, and 
shall look over to that vast eternity which we must 
shortly enter upon; this world, and all the enjoyments of it, will then be as nothing to us, and we 
shall be wholly taken up with the thoughts of another 
world, and be heartily sorry that the things of this 
world have taken up so much of our time and care, 
and that the great and weighty concernments of all 
eternity have been so little minded and regarded by 
us. Now seeing all these things shall be, pardon 
me, if I earnestly beg of you, in the midst of all your 
worldly cares, to have some consideration for your <pb n="121" id="iii.vii-Page_121" />immortal souls, 
which are in no wise provided for 
by a great estate, but are designed for nobler enjoyments than this world can afford. When you are 
inking care to feed and clothe these dying bodies, 
remember that better part of yourselves which is to 
live for ever. Let not all your inquiry be, “What 
shall I eat? or what shall I drink? or wherewithal 
shall I be clothed?” But sometimes ask yourselves this question, “What shall I 
do to be saved?” I have an immortal spirit, it is but lit some care should be 
taken of that, to train it up to eternity, and to make it “fit to be made 
partaker of an inheritance among them that are sanctified.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">The firm belief and serious consideration of the 
great things of another world, cannot surely but cool 
the heat of our affections towards these dying and 
perishing things, and make us resolved not to do any 
thing whereby we may violate the peace of our consciences, or forfeit our interest and happiness in 
another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">II. By way of remedy against this vice of covetousness, it is good for men to be contented with 
their condition. This the apostle prescribes as the 
best cure of this vice, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p31.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>.) “Let your 
conversation be without covetousness, and be content with such things as ye have;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.2">ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν</span>, being contented 
with the present, and thinking that sufficient. A covetous man cannot enjoy tin 
present for fear of the future; either out of fear that he shall come to want, 
or out of a sickness and uneasiness of mind, which makes that nothing 
pleaseth him; but, if we could bring our minds to our condition, and be 
contented with what we 
have, we should not be so eager and impatient after 
more.</p>
<pb n="122" id="iii.vii-Page_122" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">This contentedness with our present condition 
doth not hinder, but that men, by providence and 
industry and lawful endeavours, may lay the foundation of a more plentiful fortune than they have at 
present. For provided a man use no indirect and 
dishonest ways to increase his estate, and do not 
torment himself with anxious cares; do neither make 
himself guilty, nor miserable, that he may be rich; 
provided he do not neglect better things, to attain 
these, and have not an insatiable appetite towards 
them; provided he do not idolize his estate, and 
set his heart upon these things; and if he can find 
in his heart to enjoy them himself, and to be charitable to others; nothing hinders but that he may 
be contented with his present condition, and yet 
take all fair opportunities, which the providence of 
God puts into his hands, of enlarging his fortune. 
It is a good character which the poet gives of 
Aristippus:</p>
<div lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii.vii-p32.1">
<verse id="iii.vii-p32.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p32.3">Onmis Aristippum decuit color, et status, et res; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p32.4">Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum.</l>
</verse>
</div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii-p33">“Every state and condition became him; for though he 
endeavoured after more, yet his mind was al ways in a manner equal to his 
present condition.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">But if a man be discontented with the present, 
and restless because he hath no more, the whole 
world will not satisfy him; and if God should raise 
him from one step to another, he would never think 
his fortune high enough, and in every degree of it 
would be as little contented as he was at first. Our 
Saviour represents this sort of men by the rich man 
here in the parable, who, when his barns were full f 
and ready to crack, his mind was not filled; therefore he pulls them down and builds greater; and 
if <pb n="123" id="iii.vii-Page_123" />he had lived till these had been full, they must 
have gone down too, and he would still have built 
greater. So that though he designed when he had 
raised his estate to such a pitch, to have set down 
and taken his ease, yet his covetous humour would have been stirring again, and still have stepped in 
between him and contentment, and for ever have 
hindered him from arriving at it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">III. By way of direction, I would persuade those 
who are rich to be charitable with what they have. If 
God hath blessed us with abundance, and we would 
not be like this rich man here in the parable, we 
must lay out of our estates, in ways of piety and 
charity, for the public good, and for the private relief of those who are in want; for that is the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p35.1">ἀπόδοσις</span>, 
or moral of the parable; so “is he that layeth up treasures for himself, and is not rich towards God.” So 
shall he be; such an issue of his folly may every one 
expect (to be taken away from his estate before he 
comes to enjoy it), who “layeth up treasures for himself, but is not rich towards God;” but does not lay 
up riches with God. How is that? by works of 
mercy, and charity. This our Saviour calls “laying up for ourselves treasure in heaven;” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p35.2" passage="Matth. vi. 20" parsed="|Matt|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.20">Matth. vi. 
20</scripRef>.) and at the <scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="iii.vii-p35.3" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">33d verse</scripRef> of this chapter, he calls 
giving of alms, “providing for ourselves bags which 
wax not old, a treasure in the heavens which faileth 
not:” they who do thus, who “are rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate/ 
are said to “lay up for themselves a good treasure 
against the time which is to come, that they may lay 
hold on eternal life,” (<scripRef passage="1Tim 6:18,19" id="iii.vii-p35.4" parsed="|1Tim|6|18|6|19" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.18-1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 18, 19</scripRef>.) 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p35.5">Extra fortunam est quicquid donatur</span></i>; 
“Whatsoever we give 
to the poor is safely disposed, and put out of the of fortune, because it is 
laid up in heaven, <pb n="124" id="iii.vii-Page_124" />where we may expect the return and recompence of 
it.” Charity to our poor brethren is a certain way 
of transmitting our riches into the other world to 
make way for our reception there. So our Lord 
tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p35.6" passage="Luke xvi. 9" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9">Luke xvi. 9</scripRef>.) “I say unto you, make to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye shall fail (that is, when you shall 
leave this world and the enjoyments of it), they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">At the great day of judgment, when we shall all 
appear before God, and, according to our Saviour’s representation of the proceedings of that day, shall 
hear him thus expostulating with men, “I was hungry, and ye gave me no meat; thirsty, and ye gave 
me no drink; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, 
and in prison, and ye visited me not;” what would we 
then give, how much of our estates, if we had them 
then at our command, would we not be willing to 
part withal, to have that comfortable sentence passed 
upon us, “Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you, before the foundation of 
the world!” But if we be found among those who 
would spare nothing out of their abundance to any 
charitable use and purpose; I have not the heart to 
tell you how miserable the condition of such persons will be, and how dreadful a doom will be passed 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">It is a sad consideration, that there are some persons in the 
world who seem to be only defective in 
this duty; like the young man in the gospel, who 
lacked but this one thing to make him perfect; he 
had kept the commandments from his youth, and 
preserved himself from those gross sins which the 
law did plainly forbid; and yet, for want of this one 
thing, he parted from his Saviour, and, for any thing <pb n="125" id="iii.vii-Page_125" />we know, fell short of eternal life. There are many 
who are very devout and religious, much in prayer 
and fasting, and all the other frugal exercises of piety, which cost them no money; but yet are very 
defective in alms and charity, which in Scripture are 
so frequently joined with the fasting and prayers of 
good men; and, by this means, all their devotion and 
diligence in the other parts of religion is lost, and 
will not bring them to heaven. And is it not great 
pity, that they who are not far from the kingdom of 
God should fall short of it? that they who in most other things bid so fair for 
heaven, should break with God upon this single point?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">I know men have several ways to deceive their own hearts, and 
to defend themselves against all these assaults.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">First, They say, they are injurious to no man in 
not being charitable. And it is true, that in human 
courts the poor can have no action against the rich 
for want of charity to them; but yet, for all that, 
they do injuriously detain that which doth not of 
right belong to them. They are cruel and hard 
hearted, and they are guilty of a high breach of trust 
in respect of God, whose stewards they are, and who 
hath dealt so liberally with them in the things of this 
life, on purpose to oblige them to be so to others. 
That which thou storest up, without regard to the 
necessities of others, is unlawfully detained by thee, 
since God intended it should have been for bread 
to the hungry, and clothes to the naked, and for 
help and relief of those who are ready to perish. For 
why art thou rich, and another poor; but that thou 
mightest exercise thy charity upon those fitting objects which the providence of 
God presents to thee? It had been easy for God (since “the earth is his, and <pb n="126" id="iii.vii-Page_126" />the fulness thereof”) so to have contrived things, that 
every man should have had a sufficiency, and have 
been in a moderate condition; but then a great many virtues would have been shut 
out of the world, and lost for want of opportunity to exercise them. Where then 
had been the poor man’s patience, and the rich man’s pity, and the contentedness 
of men of moderate fortune?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">Secondly, Men say that they have children to 
provide for. And do so, in God’s name, for he al 
lows us to do it liberally; but unless their condition 
and wealth set them above an ordinary calling, do 
not choose so to provide for them, as to take them 
off from all employment, lest you put them in the 
ready way to be undone; have a care of leaving 
them no other business, but to spend what you have 
left them; if you do so, they will in all probability 
do that work very effectually, and make as much 
haste to be poor, as you did to make them rich. If 
men could be but contented to do that which is best 
for their children, they might do a great deal better 
for themselves, by disposing what they have to spare 
in charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">Thirdly, Others would fain excuse themselves 
from this duty, at present, by telling what they intend 
to do when they come to die; that is, when they can 
keep what they have no longer. It seems, then, 
thou wilt leave it to thy executor to do good in thy 
stead. This shews thou hast no great heart to the 
business, when thou deferrest it as long as ever thou 
canst. But why wilt thou trust another with the 
disposal of thy charity, rather than thyself? This is 
hardly to offer either a reasonable, or a living sacrifice to God, to do good only when we are dead. It 
is well that God hath made all men mortal, and that <pb n="127" id="iii.vii-Page_127" />it is appointed for all men once to die; otherwise 
some men would never do good at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">Wherefore, setting aside these, and all other excuses, which 
will not be admitted, nor will any of us have the face to plead them at the day 
of judgment; I say, setting aside all excuses whatsoever, 
let us resolve to do good with what we have whilst 
we can; and to that end let us lay aside some portion of what God hath blessed us withal, for the uses 
of piety and charity, and let it bear some decent 
proportion to what God hath given us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">There is never want of proper objects for our 
largest charity, and now less than ever. Besides 
these at home, which present themselves to us in 
great numbers every day, God hath sent us many 
from abroad, who call loud upon us for our pity and 
help, both as they are reduced to the greatest extremity, and are sufferers in the best cause, that of 
our common religion, which ought now to be dearer 
to us than ever. Let us shew mercy now, as we expect mercy from others, in any day of our distress 
in this world, and as ever we hope, whenever we 
come to appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, 
to find mercy with the Lord in that day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">Consider what I have said upon this argument, 
and let this extraordinary kind of caution, which our 
Saviour here gives, make a deep impression upon 
your minds; “Take heed, and beware of covetousness; for a man’s life 
consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.”</p>
<pb n="128" id="iii.vii-Page_128" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCIII. Religion, Our First and Great Concernment." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">SERMON XCI1I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.2">RELIGION, OUR FIRST AND GREAT CONCERNMENT.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and Ids 
righteousness; and all these things shall be added 
unto you</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="iii.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p1.2">Matt</span>. vi. 33</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.viii-p2">IN the latter part of this chapter, our Saviour doth, 
in a long discourse, caution his disciples against an 
inordinate care about the things of this life, which 
he concludes with a strict charge to make religion 
their first and great concernment, and above all 
things to take care to secure to themselves the happiness of another life; “But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness,” &amp;c. In the handling 
of which words, I shall do these four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">First, I shall explain what is here meant by the “kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">Secondly, What by seeking of these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">Thirdly, I shall lay down some necessary and 
plain directions, which if we observe, we cannot 
miscarry in this matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">Fourthly, I shall set before you some of the most proper and 
powerful motives and encouragements to the minding of this great interest and 
concernment: among which, I shall particularly consider 
the argument or encouragement here used in the text, “and all these things shall be added unto you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">First, I shall explain to you what is here meant by “the 
kingdom of God, and his righteousness.”</p>

<pb n="129" id="iii.viii-Page_129" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">I. What is meant by the “kingdom of God.” And there are two 
famous acceptations of this phrase, 
and both of them very frequent in the New Testament. Sometimes it is used to signify the state of 
the gospel, or the Christian religion, which by the 
Jews was called the kingdom of God, or the kingdom of the Messias. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p8.1" passage="Mark i. 15" parsed="|Mark|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.15">Mark i. 15</scripRef>.) 
“The kingdom 
of God is at hand;” that is, the state or dispensation 
of the gospel is now approaching, and ready to 
take place. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p8.2" passage="Luke xvii. 20" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii. 20</scripRef>.) The pharisees demanding of our Saviour, “when the kingdom of 
God should come?” that is, when the reign of the 
Messias should commence; he answers them, “The 
kingdom of God cometh not with observation;” 
that is, not with any temporal pomp and splendour, 
so as to draw the eyes of people after it, as the Jews 
did vainly imagine; but “the kingdom of God, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.3">ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν</span>, is among you,” not within you, as our translation hath improperly rendered it; the kingdom of 
God (he tells them) is already come unto you, the 
Messias is among you, and ye are not aware of 
him. In the like sense this phrase is used, <scripRef id="iii.viii-p8.4" passage="Matt. xxi. 43" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">Matt. 
xxi. 43</scripRef>. “The kingdom of God (that is, the gospel) shall be taken from you, and given to a nation, 
bringing forth the fruits thereof.” And so likewise 
the phrase of “the kingdom of heaven” is used, Matt, 
xi. 11. where, speaking of John the Baptist, our 
Saviour saith, that, “among them that were born of 
women, there hath not risen a greater than John the 
Baptist;” that is, there was no greater person than he, under the Jewish dispensation; “and yet 
he that 
is least in the kingdom of heaven,” that is, under 
the dispensation of the gospel, “is greater than he.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">Now, though this sense of “the kingdom of God” be not wholly excluded in the text, yet there is <pb n="130" id="iii.viii-Page_130" />another sense of this phrase very usual likewise in 
the Scripture, and which is more agreeable to the 
scope of our Saviour’s argument and discourse; and so it signifies that future 
state of happiness and glory which good men shall be advanced to in 
another world, in opposition to this life and the 
enjoyments of it, which our Saviour had before 
forbidden his disciples to be so solicitous about. “Take ye no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or 
what shrill we drink? or wherewithal shall we be 
clothed?” And then it follows in direct opposition 
to this inordinate and solicitous care about worldly 
things, “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness.” That is, be not so solicitous 
about the conveniences and necessaries of this life, 
as about the happiness of the other, and the means 
to it. And this sense of this phrase of “the kingdom of God” is so very frequent in the New Testament, that I shall not need to give particular in 
stances of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">II. What is meant by righteousness; “Seek ye 
first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness.” 
Righteousness, in the strictest and most proper 
sense of the word, signifies the particular virtue of 
justice; and very frequently in the Old Testament 
it is used for charity to the poor, or alms-giving: 
(<scripRef passage="Psa 37:25,26" id="iii.viii-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|37|25|37|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.25-Ps.37.26">Psal. xxxvii. 25, 26</scripRef>.) “I have been young, and 
now am old, yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread; he is ever merciful, and lendeth;” and, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p10.2" passage="Psal. cxii. 9" parsed="|Ps|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.9">Psal. cxii. 9</scripRef>.) “He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor, his righteousness 
endureth for ever.” But righteousness, in its largest 
and most extended sense, comprehends all the virtues of a good man; and so it signifies here in the 
text, and in many other places of Scripture.</p>

<pb n="131" id="iii.viii-Page_131" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">So that “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” comprehends the whole business of religion 
our last end, which is eternal life and happiness in 
another world, and the way and means to this end; 
which is righteousness, or that universal goodness 
which God requires of us, and whereof he himself 
is a pattern and example to us; for which reason 
it is called “his righteousness.” And in this sense of 
our last end, and the way and means to it, the 
kingdom of heaven, and righteousness, are used 
in another place, even of this sermon of our Saviour’s upon the mount: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p11.1" passage="Matt. v. 20" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">Matt. v. 20</scripRef>.) “Except your 
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven;” where righteousness is 
made the necessary means and condition of eternal 
life. I proceed, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">Second place, to explain what is meant by seeking “first the 
kingdom of God, and his righteousness/ And this signifies the greatest intention 
of mind, and earnestness of endeavour about the business of religion, in order 
to our attaining of eternal happiness, such a seriousness and earnestness of 
endeavour as earthly-minded men use about the things of this world. “For after 
all these things (says our Saviour, immediately after the text), do the gentiles seek;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p12.1">τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητεῖ</span>, which words signify 
an intense care and vigorous endeavour; “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness;” that is, be ye, who profess yourselves Christians, as intent upon the business of religion, and 
the salvation of your souls, as the heathen, who are 
in a great measure ignorant of God and another life, 
are about the things of this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">And here are two things to be explained.</p>

<pb n="132" id="iii.viii-Page_132" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">I. What is here meant by seeking “the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness;” and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">II. What by seeking them in the first place. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">For the first: A sincere and earnest seeking of “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” does 
imply in it these four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">1. A fixed design and resolution as to the end; 
that we do not only propound to ourselves the eternal happiness and salvation of our souls, as our 
chief end, but that we be immoveably fixed upon 
it; and always have it in our aim and design; that 
here we set up our resolution, if it be possible, to 
be happy for ever; that we have this end always in 
our eye, and be firmly resolved to do all that we can 
towards attaining it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">Not that we are obliged always actually to think 
upon it; but to have it frequently in our minds, and 
habitually to intend and design it, so as to make it 
the scope of all our endeavours and actions, and 
that every thing we do be either directly and immediately in order to it, or some way or other subservient 
to this design, or however not inconsistent with it; like the term and end of a 
man’s journey, towards which the traveller is continually tending, and hath it 
always habitually in his intention, though he doth not always think of it every 
step that he takes; and though he be not always directly advancing and moving 
towards it, yet he never knowingly goes out of the way. And though he bait and 
lodge by the way, and does many other things which do not directly set him 
forward, yet they are all subservient to his journey, or in prosecution of it; or at least no wilful deviations from 
it. Thus it should be with us, while we are so 
journing in this world; our fixed aim and design <pb n="133" id="iii.viii-Page_133" />should be to get to heaven, and thither we should he 
continually tending in our desires and endeavours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">And if this resolution he deeply rooted and fixed in our 
minds, it will govern all our actions, and keep them steady to their main end. 
Whereas, if we he uncertain and unresolved upon our great end, and be divided 
between the happiness of the next life, and the present enjoyments of this, we 
shall be fickle and unsteady in all our motions. He that hath two ends, can 
pursue neither vigorously, but while he is moving towards the one, he leans and 
inclines to the other; and, like a needle between two 
loadstones, is always in a doubtful and trembling 
condition; inclines to both, but is constant to neither: and this is the meaning of that aphorism of 
St. James, “the double-minded man is unstable in 
all his ways.” He that is unresolved as to his main 
end hath two minds, and ran prosecute nothing vigorously: but if our mind be 
once fixed and resolved, that will determine and govern all our motions, and 
inspire us with diligence, and zeal, and 
perseverance, in the prosecution of our end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">2. Seeking “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” implies incessant care and diligence as to 
the means; that we make religion our business, and 
exercise ourselves in the duties of it, both in public 
and private, at proper times and seasons, with the 
same seriousness and application of mind as men do 
in their callings and professions, for the gaining of 
wealth and preferment; especially on the Lord’s-day, which God hath taken to himself, and set 
apart for the duties of his worship and service. 
Not that we are excused from minding religion at 
other times; but that those, who are pressed and 
straitened by the necessary cares of this life, may <pb n="134" id="iii.viii-Page_134" />be sure to mind it then, and may have no colour of 
excuse for the neglect of it at that time, which God 
hath allotted for that very purpose, and which it is 
unlawful to employ about our worldly affairs. God 
expects that we should serve him at other times, 
that we should live in an habitual sense of him, and 
(as Solomon expresseth it, <scripRef id="iii.viii-p20.1" passage="Prov. xxiii. 17" parsed="|Prov|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.17">Prov. xxiii. 17</scripRef>.) “Be in 
the fear of the Lord all the day long;” so as to be 
careful not to offend or transgress in any thing, and 
so as to redeem all opportunities for the exercise of 
piety and devotion; but this day he peremptorily 
challenged! to himself, and expects we should employ it in his service, and dedicate it to religion, to 
the contemplation of God and heavenly things, and 
the care of our immortal souls, with the same seriousness and diligence as we do, upon other days, 
“labour for the bread that perisheth;” and the less 
leisure we have upon other days for this purpose, 
the more entirely should we devote and consecrate 
this day to the purposes and duties of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">Not but that our whole life, and all the actions of 
it, should be under the government of religion, and 
directed by the laws and rules of it; and it should 
be our continual care and endeavour to please God 
in all things; and we should take as much pains, 
and be as heartily concerned to be good men, as the 
men of the world are to grow rich and great in this 
world; nay, so much more, by how much it is a 
better and nobler design to improve in grace and 
virtue, than to prosper and thrive in our temporal 
estate; and we do not in good earnest “seek the 
kingdom of God and his righteousness,” if this be 
not our great study and endeavour, to subdue our 
lusts and govern our passions; and, in a word, to 
reform whatever is amiss in the inward frame and <pb n="135" id="iii.viii-Page_135" />temper of our minds, and in our outward conversation. And, indeed, nothing does require greater 
diligence, and attention, and care, than for a man to 
become truly and thoroughly good, to be meek, and 
humble, and patient, and contented, and resigned 
to the will of God in every condition; to be peace 
able, and charitable, and placable, and ready to forgive: these are great and difficult things, and what 
ever we think, not the work of a wish, or the effect 
of a sudden resolution before the receiving of the 
holy sacrament; no, nor the fruit of frequent and 
fervent prayer, without the hearty concurrence of 
our own care and endeavour to render our lives 
such, as we pray God by his grace to assist and 
enable us to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">3. Seeking “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” does further imply zeal and earnestness in 
the pursuit of this design; and this is a degree 
above diligence; for zeal is an ardour and fervency 
of mind in the prosecution of a thing for which we 
are greatly concerned, and which we vehemently 
desire to obtain; it is the hottest and most intense 
degree of our affection towards any thing of our 
desire and love, mixed with anger at every thing 
that stands in our way, and hinders us from obtaining what we seek after; such a heat as ambition 
doth commonly inspire men withal, in the pursuit 
of power and preferment. Such ought to be the 
temper of our minds, and the edge of our spirits, in “the kingdom of God,” as does usually 
men in seeking the kingdoms of this world 
and the glory of them. We must remember, that 
it is a kingdom which we seek for, and aspire after; 
not like the unstable and tottering kingdoms of this <pb n="136" id="iii.viii-Page_136" />world, but “a kingdom which cannot be shaken,” 
as the apostle calls it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">So that the greatness of the design, and the excellency of 
what we seek after, will justify and warrant the highest degree of a discreet 
zeal and fervour in the prosecution of it; and therefore no wonder that the 
Scripture, in this matter, useth words that import the greatest vehemency and 
earnestness, bidding us to “strive to enter in at the strait gate,” to labour 
and watch, to run, and wrestle, and fight, and, in a word, to “give all 
diligence to make our calling and election sure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">Lastly, Seeking “the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness,” does imply patience and perseverance in our endeavours after them, and that we 
never cease our pursuit of them until we have obtained them; and this, notwithstanding all the difficulties and discouragements, the opposition and 
persecution, that we meet with “for righteousness’ sake:” for this we must expect and reckon upon 
beforehand, to encounter many difficulties and find 
many discouragements in the ways of religion; for “strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that 
leads to life,” as our Lord himself hath told us: 
nay, we must count to be grievously “persecuted 
for righteousness sake,” and, if God see it good for 
us, to pass through many tribulations before we 
shall “enter into the kingdom of God;” and therefore we had need to be 
armed with a great deal of patience, and a very firm and obstinate resolution, 
to enable us to bear up, and to hold out against all these; for this is a 
necessary qualification for our seeking “the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness.” So our Lord hath told us, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p24.1" passage="Matth. x. 22" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22">Matth. x. 22</scripRef>.) <pb n="137" id="iii.viii-Page_137" />“he that 
endureth to the end shall be saved;” if we 
hope to receive the “crown of life,” we must “be 
faithful to the death.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p24.2" passage="Rev. ii. 10" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Rev. ii. 10</scripRef>.) And to the same purpose, St. Paul 
declares, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p24.3" passage="Rom. ii. 7" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. ii. 7</scripRef>.) that they only shall be made partakers of eternal life, 
“who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek for glory, and honour, and 
immortality.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">You see what is meant by “seeking the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness; that is, let this be 
your main and principal design, so as to take place 
of all others in your esteem and affections, in your 
aim and endeavour; in comparison of this, mind 
nothing else, not the comforts and conveniences, no, 
not the necessaries of life, “what ye shall eat, and 
what ye shall drink, and wherewithal ye shall be 
clothed.” These, you see, our Saviour instanceth in 
before the text, as not to be regarded and taken care 
of, when they come in competition with “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness.” 
And our Saviour tells us elsewhere, that not only none of the 
comforts and necessaries of life are to be valued 
against him and his religion, but that even temporal life itself, as dear as it is to us, is to be parted 
withal, and given up, rather than to quit the profession of his truth and religion. (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:37,38" id="iii.viii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|10|37|10|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37-Matt.10.38">Matth. x. 37, 38</scripRef>.) 
“He that loveth father or mother more than me, is 
not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me, is not worthy of me.” He instanceth in the nearest relations, those towards whom we 
have the most tender and relenting affections, and 
yet he tells us, that the consideration of his truth 
and religion ought to take place of these, nay, even 
of life itself; for so it follows, and “he that taketh 
not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy 
of me.” St. Luke expresseth it more strongly and <pb n="138" id="iii.viii-Page_138" />vehemently; (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p25.2" passage="Luke xiv. 26" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv. 26</scripRef>.) “If any man come to 
me (that is, take upon him the profession of my religion) and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, 
and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his 
own life also, he cannot be my disciple.” When these come in competition with 
our religion, and the great interest of our eternal salvation, we are to regard and value them no more than if they were the 
objects of our hatred; but to set aside all consideration of affection to them, so far as it would tempt us 
from constancy in our religion, and the care of our 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">So that when our Saviour bids us “first to seek 
the kingdom of God, and his righteousness/ his 
meaning is, that religion, and the concernments of 
our souls, and the eternal happiness of them in 
another world, should be our first and chief care; 
and that all other things should be made subordinate and subservient to this 
great design, and be no farther minded by us than they really are so: for that 
which is our great end, will subdue all other things, and bring them into 
subjection to it, and will reject them, and throw them aside, if they be 
inconsistent with it. If heaven be our utmost aim, and in order to that, it be 
our great study and endeavour to be righteous and holy, this resolution 
and design, sincerely entertained, will overrule all 
other considerations, and make all the things of this 
world to stoop and give way to that which is our 
chief end, the eternal happiness and salvation of 
our souls. And thus have I done with the second 
thing I proposed; namely, what is meant by “seeking the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness;” and what by “seeking them first.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">I proceed, in the third place, to lay down some <pb n="139" id="iii.viii-Page_139" />plain rules for our direction and furtherance “in 
seeking the kingdom of God, and his righteousness;” 
that is, in the great business of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">First, Let us always live under a lively and powerful sense of another world: that we are placed 
here in this world but for a little while, and that 
wholly in order to our preparation for a better and 
happier life. Let this thought be often in your 
minds:—that eternity is the most considerable duration, and the next world the place of our everlasting abode, where we must dwell and continue for 
over; and, therefore, our present state is but of little 
moment and consideration to us, but only in order 
to our future and everlasting condition. We may 
please ourselves here, for a little while, with toys 
and trifles, with dreams and shadows of pleasure 
and happiness, and may be exercised with some 
troubles and afflictions for a short space, “for a 
moment,” as the apostle calls it; “our light afflictions, which are but for a moment;” and so, indeed, 
it is, compared with all eternity: but the substantial 
and durable happiness or misery remain for men in 
the other world, and will certainly be their portion, 
according as they have demeaned themselves in this 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">Now, the serious consideration of this cannot fail 
to put us upon vigorous preparations for another 
world, and to make us wholly intent upon our eternal concernments, and to resolve, whatever becomes 
of us in this world, to take effectual care that we 
may be happy for ever. He that firmly believes the 
immortality of his soul, and a life after death, which 
will never have an end, must needs take into consideration his whole duration, and bend all his care 
and thoughts how he may avoid the greatest and most <pb n="140" id="iii.viii-Page_140" />lasting misery, and secure to himself an immortality 
of bliss and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">Secondly, Let us always be under a conviction 
of the absolute and indispensable necessity of holiness and righteousness, as the only way and means 
whereby the kingdom of God is to be attained, and 
that holiness and happiness are not to be separated, 
the one being a necessary condition and qualification 
for the other; and, consequently, that it is the vainest thing in the world for any man to hope to enter 
into the kingdom of God, without endeavouring 
after his righteousness; there is so strong a connexion between them, that a man may as reasonably 
expect to be well and at ease without health, as to be 
happy without holiness; for this makes us like to 
God, and our likeness and conformity to God, is 
that alone which can make us capable of the blessed 
sight and enjoyment of God. We must be partakers 
of the Divine nature, in order to our participation 
of the Divine blessedness. And the consideration of 
this will effectually engage us to seek the righteousness of God, without which we shall never enter 
into his kingdom; and to follow holiness, “without which no man shall see the 
Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">Thirdly, Let us always remember that righteousness is of a great extent, and comprehends in it all 
goodness; it takes in all the duties of religion, and 
the practice of all of them; it is a complication of 
all graces and virtues, of all the parts and ingredients, of all the duties and offices of a good man., 
To denominate a man righteous, all causes must 
concur; all the essential principles and parts of religion and goodness must meet together; knowledge 
and practice, faith and good works, right opinions 
and real virtues, an orthodox profession and a holy <pb n="141" id="iii.viii-Page_141" />life, abstaining from sin and doing of righteousness, 
purity of heart and unspotted manners, godliness and honesty, the bridling of 
our tongue and the government of our passions, “and, above all things, 
charity, which is the bond of perfection.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">For righteousness is our conformity to the law of 
God, as unrighteousness and sin is the transgression 
of it. Now this, if it be real and sincere, will be 
uniform and universal, equally respecting all the 
laws of God, and every part of our known duty, and 
will not content itself with an especial regard to one 
or two precepts of the law, though never so considerable, and then allow itself in the neglect and 
violation of the rest; no, nor with the observation of 
the duties of one table of the law, if it overlook 
the other; no, nor with obedience to all the commandments of God, one only excepted. St. James 
hath put this very case, and determined it, that “he 
that shall keep the whole law, save only that he offend in one point, is guilty of all;” that is, he is not 
sincere in his obedience to the rest; and therefore, 
if we seek the righteousness of God, our righteousness must be universal; as he that hath called us is 
holy, so must we be holy in all manner of conversation, in the tenor of our actions, and the whole 
course of our lives: and anyone reigning sin and 
vice, any gross and notorious defect in the virtues of 
a good life, will spoil all our righteousness, and will 
effectually shut us out of the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">Fourthly, Let us wisely subordinate the several 
parts and duties of religion to one another, according to the intrinsical worth and value of them, that 
so we may mind every part of religion in its due 
place, and according to the true nature and importance of it. Knowledge and faith are in order to <pb n="142" id="iii.viii-Page_142" />practice, and a good life; and signify nothing 
unless they produce that; the means of religion, such 
as prayer and fasting, diligent reading and hearing 
the word of God, reverent and devout receiving of 
the blessed sacrament, are of less account and value 
than that which is the end of all these, which is to 
make us inwardly and really good, and fruitful in all 
the works of righteousness, which, by Jesus Christ, 
are to the praise and glory of God. And therefore, 
the means of religion, which I have mentioned, are 
to be regarded and used by us in order to the attaining of these ends, without which they are mere 
formality and hypocrisy; and, instead of finding acceptance with God, they are an abomination to him, 
and his soul hates them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">And so, likewise, the circumstances of religion 
are less considerable than the substantial means 
and instruments of it. And, therefore, all rites and 
ceremonies are, in religion, of less consideration 
than the substance of God’s worship, and ought 
always to be subordinate to it. In like manner the 
moral duties of religion, comprehended under the 
two great commandments, of the love of God and 
our neighbour, because they are of eternal and in 
dispensable obligation, are to be preferred to matters 
of mere positive institution; and where they cannot 
stand together, that which is positive ought to be 
set aside, and to give way, for the present, to that 
which is moral and good in its own nature, and not 
only because it is commanded and enjoined; for, in 
this case, God hath expressly declared that he “will 
have mercy and not sacrifice.” Upon which ground 
our Saviour declares, that the law of the sabbath 
ought to give place to works of mercy. Upon the 
same account peace and charity are to be valued <pb n="143" id="iii.viii-Page_143" />above matters of nicety and scruple, of doubtful 
dispute and controversy; because the former are 
unquestionably good, the latter doubtfully and uncertainly so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">All these things ought to be considered, and are of 
great moment to make a man sincerely and wisely 
religious. For men may keep a great stir about 
some parts of religion, and be very careful and diligent, zealous and earnest about the means and instruments of religion, and in the exercises of piety 
and devotion, and yet be destitute of the power and 
life of it, and fall short of that inward, and real, and 
substantial righteousness, which alone can qualify 
us for the kingdom of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">The fifth and last direction I would give is this—That we have a particular regard to the great duty 
of charity, or alms-giving, this being very frequently 
in Scripture called righteousness, as being an eminent part of religion, and a 
great evidence of the truth and sincerity of our piety. And this our Saviour particularly directs to, as the way to the kingdom of God. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p36.1" passage="Luke xii." parsed="|Luke|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12">Luke xii.</scripRef>33.) After this general exhortation to seek the kingdom of God, he instanceth 
in charity, as the direct way to it: u Give alms, provide for yourselves bags that wax not old, a treasure in the heavens which faileth not.” And else 
where our Saviour speaks of this grace and virtue, 
as that which, above all others, will make way for 
our admission into heaven: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p36.2" passage="Luke xvi. 9" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9">Luke xvi. 9</scripRef>.) “I say unto you, make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that, when ye fail, they 
may receive you (or ye may be received) into everlasting 
habitations.” And St. Paul calls it, “laying up in 
store for ourselves a good foundation; or (as the 
word may better be rendered in this place) “a good <pb n="144" id="iii.viii-Page_144" />treasure against the time to come, that we may lay 
hold on eternal life: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p36.3" passage="1 Tim. vi. 19" parsed="|1Tim|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 19</scripRef>.) St. James 
speaks of it as a main and most essential part of 
religion, and the great evidence of a true and sincere piety. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p36.4" passage="Jam. i. 27" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">Jam. i. 27</scripRef>.) “Pure religion, and undefiled before God and the Father, is this: to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their affliction.” Finally, 
our Lord instanceth in this, as the very thing which 
will admit us into, or shut us out of, heaven; by the 
performance whereof we shall be absolved, and for 
the neglect whereof we shall be condemned in the 
judgment of the great day. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p36.5" passage="Matth. xxv." parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25">Matth. xxv.</scripRef>) So that 
this part of righteousness or religion, ought, in a 
more especial manner, to be regarded by us, because, upon the performance or neglect of this duty, 
our eternal happiness doth so much depend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">The fourth and last thing only remains to be 
spoken to; which is, to set before you the most 
proper and powerful motives and encouragements 
to the minding of this great interest and concernment. But this will be the subject of another 
discourse.</p>


<pb n="145" id="iii.viii-Page_145" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCIV. Religion, Our First and Great Concernment." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">
SERMON XCIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">RELIGION, OUR FIRST AND GREAT CONCERNMENT.</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.ix-p1"><i>But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto 
you</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="iii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p1.2">Matt</span>. vi. 33</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ix-p2">THESE words, which I began to discourse upon the 
last day, are a strict charge and command to all 
Christians, to mind the business of religion in the 
first place, and to take all imaginable care to secure 
the happiness of another life; “But seek ye first 
the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all 
these things shall be added unto you.” In the 
handling of which argument,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">First, I explained what is meant by “the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">Secondly, I shewed what is meant by seeking 
these, and what by seeking them first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">Thirdly, I laid down some rules for our direction 
and furtherance in this great business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">I shall now proceed to represent to you, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">Fourth and last place, some of the most proper 
and powerful arguments and encouragements, to 
engage us to the minding of this great interest and 
concernment; amongst which I shall, in the last place, particularly consider the 
encouragement here given in the text, “Seek ye first the kingdom; of God, and 
his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">First, My first argument shall be from the worth excellency of 
the things we seek, “the kingdom <pb n="146" id="iii.ix-Page_146" />of God and his righteousness,” 
which are certainly the greatest and best things we can seek. “The kingdom of 
God” is the eternal salvation of our souls, everlasting life and happiness in 
another world, which, to animate our endeavours, and to tempt our ambition the 
more, are set forth to us under the notion of a kingdom. And what will not men 
do to obtain that? what pains will they not take? what hazards will they not 
run? what difficulties will they not grapple with and break through, if they 
can, to come tea kingdom? which, when they have obtained, they are exposed to as 
many, and commonly to more cares and fears, to greater difficulties and dangers 
in the keeping, than they were for the getting of it: and yet all this men will 
do for a corruptible crown, for one of the petty kingdoms and principalities of 
this world, which are continually tottering and ready to be overturned by open 
violence, or to be undermined by secret treachery. But “the kingdom” which I am speaking 
of, and persuading you and myself to seek after, is 
not like the kingdoms of men, and of this world; it 
is called “the kingdom of God,” to signify to us the 
excellency and stability of it; as much beyond any 
of the kingdoms of this world, as the heavens are 
high above the earth, and as God is greater than 
man; “a kingdom which cannot be shaken, a crown 
which fadeth not away,” a sceptre which cannot be 
wrested from us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">But to quit the metaphor, and speak to the thing: “The kingdom of God” imports the eternal salvation of our souls; I say of our souls, which, both in 
respect of the dignity of their nature and I heir immortal duration, are infinitely more valuable than 
any of the perishing things of this world, and ought <pb n="147" id="iii.ix-Page_147" />to be Hindi dearer to us. Other things art; without 
us, they neither constitute our being, nor are essential to our happiness; but our souls are ourselves, 
and the loss of them is our utter ruin and destruction. So that nothing is to be regarded by us with 
equal care and concernment as the salvation of our 
immortal souls; that is, that we may be rescued 
from eternal misery, and everlastingly happy in 
another world. And can we be at too much cost 
and pains upon such a design, to escape so dismal 
a condition, so dreadful a ruin, as that of body and 
soul to all eternity? Can any man be concerned 
enough to bring about so great a good to himself? 
or, can he purchase it too dear, whatever he give or 
part with for it? a good so desirable and so durable 
as our being happy for ever. When we purchase 
the things of this world, the riches and honours of 
it, at the expense of so much time, and care, and 
trouble, we pay dear for trifles and fancies; but eternal happiness is a jewel of so inestimable a price, 
that a wise merchant will have it at any rate, and 
sell all that he hath to purchase it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">Of such value is “the kingdom of God;” and next 
to it is righteousness, which is the only way and 
means whereby this kingdom is to be attained, 
and therefore to be sought by us with the greatest 
diligence and earnestness: for that which is the 
only means to a great and desirable end, and which 
alone can make us capable of that end, and which 
in truth is a degree of it, is valuable next to the end, 
and almost equally with it; and such is righteousness in respect of “the kingdom 
of God;” it is the only means to it, it is that alone which qualifies us, 
and makes us capable of happiness; nay, it is an 
essential ingredient into it, and that which does in a <pb n="148" id="iii.ix-Page_148" />great measure constitute the happiness of heaven; 
for that temper of mind, that conformity and likeness to God, which holiness and righteousness 
brings us to, is the true foundation of our happiness, 
and, according to the best apprehensions we have 
now of it, is the very formal cause and essence of 
our blessedness. So St. John tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p10.1" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 
2</scripRef>.) “It doth not yet appear what we shall be; but 
we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be 
like him;” that is, we do not now distinctly understand wherein the happiness of the next life consists, 
we are not able to frame a clear and perfect idea of 
it; but this we know, in general, that it consists in 
our likeness to God, in a conformity to the moral 
perfections of the Divine nature, which are expressed by the name of purity and holiness; and 
therefore every one that hopes for the happiness of 
heaven must endeavour after holiness: “Every man that hath this hope in him 
must purify himself, oven as he is pure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">So that the things which I am pressing you to 
seek after are most effectually recommended, by 
telling you what they are; “the kingdom of God” is eternal life and happiness, and 
“his righteousness” is universal holiness and goodness, without 
which no man is qualified for this blessed state. 
Now if there be any thing better than goodness, 
any thing more desirable than a happiness which 
hath no bounds, nor no end; do not mind them, nor 
look after them; but if there be not, then certainly 
these are worthy of the care and endeavour of our 
whole life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">Secondly, Another consideration that should 
very much excite, and quicken our endeavour and 
diligence, in seeking these things, is the difficulty of <pb n="149" id="iii.ix-Page_149" />obtaining 
them.. This, I confess, is no encouragement, but it is a very good motive and 
argument to whet our industry in seeking these things, when we plainly see that 
they are not to be had upon other terms. And this consideration our Saviour 
useth to quicken us to strive and to contend earnestly for eternal life: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p12.1" passage="Matt. vii. 14" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14">Matt. 
vii. 14</scripRef>.) “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth to 
life, and few there be that find it.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p12.2" passage="Luke xiii." parsed="|Luke|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13">Luke xiii.</scripRef> i24.) “Strive to enter in 
at the strait gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">Seeking here, in opposition to striving;, is a faint 
and weak endeavour, which will not carry us 
through this narrow and difficult passage; and this 
is the reason why many miscarry, who made some 
attempts towards heaven; but they do not strive, 
they do not put forth any vigorous endeavours to 
get thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">Now the difficulty of attaining eternal happiness ariseth from 
the difficulty of the way and means to it; and it is then fore hard to attain 
“the kingdom of God,” because it is hard to attain “his righteousness.” 
As desirable as it is, it must be acknowledged very difficult for a man to 
raise himself to that temper and disposition of mind, so to subdue his lusts, 
and govern his passions, to bridle his tongue, and order all the actions of his 
life, as is necessary to qualify him for happiness, and to make him fit to be 
admitted into “the kingdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">And this difficulty is chiefly in ourselves, but 
greatly increased by temptation and opposition from without. Chiefly, I say, in 
ourselves, from the strong bias of our evil and corrupt inclinations, and 
the strong power of vicious habits and customs, <pb n="150" id="iii.ix-Page_150" />which, when they are grown inveterate, do tyrannize over us, and make us perfect slaves, and lead 
ns captive at their pleasure; so that our nature 
must be quite changed, and, as the apostle expresseth it, we must be “renewed in the spirit of our 
minds,” our souls must be new moulded and fashioned, we must be, as it were, created and born 
again, before we can “enter into the kingdom of 
God.” In this our Saviour is positive and peremptory: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p15.1" passage="John iii. 3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii. 3</scripRef>.) “Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, except a man be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God.” This difficulty, indeed, is 
greatest at first, but it is considerable afterwards, 
until a thorough change be made, and new inclinations planted in us, and the contrary habits of grace 
and virtue be superinduced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">And that which increaseth the difficulty is out 
ward temptation and opposition from the world and 
the devil; which to withstand and resist, requires 
great courage and resolution, great watchfulness 
and guard over ourselves. But yet, for our comfort, 
these difficulties are not insuperable to that grace 
and assistance which God is always ready to afford 
to us upon so good an occasion, and to so good a 
purpose; “greater is He that is in you, than he that 
is in the world.” And this, I am sure, is matter of 
great encouragement to us, that, though the difficulty 
of working out our salvation be great, yet, if we do 
in good earnest set about it, God is ready to assist 
and second our sincere endeavours, “to work in us 
both to will and to do of his own goodness,” and so 
to prevent us with his gracious favour, and to further us with his continual aid, that finally by his 
mercy we may obtain eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">Thirdly, Another powerful argument to care and <pb n="151" id="iii.ix-Page_151" />diligence, is, the fatal danger of miscarriage in a 
matter of so great concernment. We may do many 
things in religion, and take some pains to get to 
heaven, and yet fall short of it. The rich young 
man in the gospel, our Saviour tells us, was “not 
far from the kingdom of God;” and he broke with 
our Saviour only upon one point—he was too much 
addicted to the world, and loath to part with his great 
possessions, and distribute them in charity to the 
poor; and thereupon he left our Saviour, and, for any 
thing we can find, never returned to him again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">If the world govern and bear sway in our hearts, 
if we mind earthly things first, and make these our 
chief care and design, the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness shall not be added unto us; if we will 
not mind them in the first place, they are too good 
to be accessaries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">And if upon any one point we miscarry, either out 
of love to the world, or affection to any other lust or 
vice that we are loath to part withal, our miscarriage 
is fatal, and the ruin which we bring upon ourselves 
irreparable; for the soul once lost, is lost for ever. 
If we have neglected the opportunity of working out 
our own salvation, while we are in this world, it will 
never return into our power again; death will shut 
the door against us, and we shall never see the kingdom of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">Fourthly, It is a mighty encouragement to us to 
consider, that, if we sincerely seek the kingdom of 
God and his righteousness, there is not only a fair 
probability of obtaining them, but all the security 
We can desire. Men may be in good earnest for the 
things of this world, may love them with nil their 
hearts and souls (as we see too many do) and seek 
them with all their might and strength; and yet, after <pb n="152" id="iii.ix-Page_152" />all their endeavours, may be shamefully frustrated and 
disappointed of their end. There are many examples of this kind daily before our 
eyes, and yet men are not discouraged from seeking these things. A fair 
probability, nay, almost a possibility of attaining them, is enough to a 
worldly-minded man to drudge and toil for them. Why, the same affection, the 
same zeal, the same unwearied endeavour to please God, and to save our souls, 
would infallibly bring us to heaven. It was a sad but true saying of Cardinal 
Wolsey, when he was leaving the world, “Had I been but as careful to please 
God, as I have been to serve my prince, he would not have forsaken me now in the 
time of my grey hairs.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">Nay, it is to be hoped, that less diligence and care 
about the concernments of our souls and another 
life, than many men use about the things of this life, 
will secure our eternal happiness, or else it is to be 
feared that but very few would be saved: and who 
would not place his industry, and endeavour upon a 
design in which he is sure not to miscarry, if he do 
but heartily and in good earnest pursue it? especially when it will be of infinite greater advantage to 
him, than any design he can propound to himself 
for this world. If a man may be certainly happy 
for ever, upon the same or easier terms, than he can 
ordinarily compass any of those little designs which 
men propose to themselves in this world, who would 
not seek that which is most worthy the having, and 
which he is surest to maintain?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">Fifthly and lastly, The encouragement here in the 
text is not inconsiderable; that if we “seek the 
kingdom of God, and his righteousness, all these 
things shall be added unto us.” This certainly is a 
very tempting consideration; for who would not be <pb n="153" id="iii.ix-Page_153" />glad to reconcile the enjoyment of this world with 
the hopes of heaven and eternal happiness? But 
men do not generally like our Saviour’s method—they would seek the things of this world in the first 
place, and get to heaven at last; they would be content to seek the one, and have the other cast in and 
conferred upon them without their seeking. But 
this will not be granted, this way will not do. And 
yet our Saviour has gone as far as one would think 
could in reason be desired; he hath promised, that if 
we will make religion, and the salvation of our souls, 
our first and chief care, that “all these things shall 
be added unto us.” So that the design of going to 
heaven, and being happy for ever, is no ways inconsistent with a competent 
portion of the things of this life. Godliness (the apostle tells us) “hath the 
promise of this life, and of that which is to come.” The 
business of religion, the practice of a holy and virtuous life, is no hinderance to a man’s thriving in his 
temporal estate: nay, in many respects, it is apt to 
promote and advance it; by engaging us to diligence in our calling, and by 
deriving the blessing of God upon our honest and lawful endeavours; by obliging 
us to the strict and constant practice of truth, and justice, and fidelity, in 
all our dealings and commerce, which are the best way to establish a clear 
and solid reputation, and good esteem among men, 
which is an unspeakable advantage in business, and, 
at the long run, one of the best and most lasting instruments of prosperity and success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">Besides that, religion frees a man from those passions and vices which do naturally tend to dissipate 
and ruin men’s estates; as intemperance and lewdness, which are every way chargeable vices, and do 
not only take men off from business, and render them <pb n="154" id="iii.ix-Page_154" />unfit for it; but waste their estates, and bring many 
other inconveniences upon their persons and families. Religion makes men meek and peaceable, and 
inoffensive in word and deed, which is a great security against chargeable suits and contentions, and 
all sorts of injuries and affronts from others. Among 
all the beatitudes of our Saviour, he only promiseth 
temporal happiness to meekness: “Blessed are the 
meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” They who 
provoke and offend nobody, are likely to be least 
disturbed and disquieted by others in their possessions and enjoyments; “Who will harm you, (saith 
the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p23.1" passage="1 Peter iii. 13" parsed="|1Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.13">1 Peter iii. 13</scripRef>.) if ye be followers of 
that which is good?” Some may be so perverse as 
to persecute a man for his goodness; but it rarely 
happens; most men have not only a kindness, but 
a veneration for true goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">By all these ways religion naturally tends to the 
temporal prosperity of men, and the promoting of 
their welfare and happiness even in this world; besides that, the providence of God is very peculiarly 
concerned for good men, and a special blessing at 
tends them in all their undertakings. So that, excepting the case of persecution (which God will 
particularly consider and reward in another world), 
the religious and good man, who sincerely “seeks 
the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” stands 
as fair, and is upon as good terms for all the lawful 
enjoyments of this world, as he that makes it his only 
design to be rich and great in this world; nay, as 
to the necessaries of this life, and a competency of 
outward things, he hath a much greater and better 
security from the providence and promise of God, 
than the men of the world have by all their care and 
pains.</p>

<pb n="155" id="iii.ix-Page_155" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">Besides that, he hath this considerable advantage, 
by minding these things only as accessaries, that, if 
he miss of them, he hath something better to support him in the want of them; 
being secure of a happiness which this world can neither give nor take 
from him. But now the worldly man, if he be defeated in his designs, is of all men most miserable, 
because he hath nothing else to comfort him, nothing 
else to trust to; he fails of his hopes as to this world, 
and hath done what in him lies to make his case 
desperate as to the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">Upon all these considerations and encouragements, you see how reasonable it is that we should 
make religion, and the concernment of another life, 
our great care and business. And yet, how are these 
neglected by the greatest part of mankind! and by 
the best of us (God knows) not minded as they 
ought, and as they deserve! What can we say for 
ourselves in excuse of so intolerable a folly? There 
are two or three things which men commonly pretend, if not in justification, yet in mitigation and 
excuse, of this great neglect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">First, They pretend great difficulties and discouragements in the ways of religion. This I have 
already acknowledged to be true, so far as to awaken 
our care, and to whet our industry; but by no means 
to make us despond and give over all care of so great 
a concernment, because of the difficulties it is at 
tended withal. Men who have no mind to a thing, 
are apt to imagine great difficulties in the attaining 
of it, and to magnify them in their fancies beyond 
reason. As the people of Israel, when they were to 
enter into Canaan (which was the type of the kingdom of heaven), represented the inhabitants of the 
land, whom they were to conquer, more terrible than <pb n="156" id="iii.ix-Page_156" />in truth they were; reporting to one another, that 
the land was full of giants, and sons of Anak, men 
of prodigious stature, and cities walled up to heaven. 
And this the wise man observes to be the perpetual 
excuse of the slothful; when they have no mind to a 
thing, they say “there is a lion in the way;” that is, 
they fancy to themselves dangers and terrors which 
are not. Thus men who are averse from religion, 
and have no mind to be at the trouble and pains to 
get to heaven, are apt to complain of the monstrous 
and insuperable difficulties of religion, and how hard 
it is for a man to mortify his lusts, and subdue his 
appetites, and govern his passions, and to do all 
those things which are necessary to bring him to 
heaven. Well! it is acknowledged to be difficult, 
and is it not so to get an estate, and to rise to any 
thing in this world? The true pains which men take 
about these things, shew that they are difficult; 
only when men have a mind to a thing, and their 
heart is set upon it, they do not stand to complain 
of the difficulty, but buckle to it, and grapple 
with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">Is religion difficult? And what is not so, that is 
good for any thing? Is not the law a difficult and 
crabbed study? Does it not require great labour, 
and perpetual drudging, to excel in any kind of 
knowledge, to be master of any art or profession? 
In a word, is there any thing in the world worthy 
the having, that is to be gotten without pains? And 
is eternal life and glory the only slight and inconsiderable thing that is not worth our care and industry? 
Is it fit that so great a good should be exposed to the 
faint and idle wishes, to the cheap and lazy endeavours 
of slothful men? For, what reason, nay, with what 
conscience, can he bid less for heaven and eternal life, <pb n="157" id="iii.ix-Page_157" />than men are contented to give for the things of this world; 
things of no value in comparison, not worthy 
the toiling for, not sure to be attained by all our endeavours; things which perish in the using, and which, 
when we have them, we are liable to be deprived of 
by a thousand accidents? One fit of a fever may 
shatter our understandings, and confound all our 
knowledge, and turn us into fools and idiots; an 
inundation or a fire may sweep away and devour 
our estates; a succession of calamities may, in a few 
hours, make the richest and greatest man as poor as 
Job, and set him upon a dunghill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">But be the difficulty what it will of attaining “the 
kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” they are to 
be sought at any rate; because they are absolutely 
necessary, and we miserable and undone if we 
have them not. And therefore, not to dissemble in 
the matter, the difficulties of religion are considerable; but then they are much greater at first, and 
will every day abate and grow less, and the work 
by degrees will become easy, and turn into pleasure 
and delight: a pleasure so great, as none knows but 
he that hath it; and he that hath it, would not exchange it for all the sensual pleasures and enjoyments of this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">Secondly, Others pretend want of time for the minding of so 
great a work. And it is very true, that all persons have not equal leisure for 
this purpose; some are much more straitened than others, and more taken up with 
the necessary cares of this life; but God hath put no man upon this hard necessity, that for want of time he shall be forced to 
neglect his body and his health, his family and 
estate, to save his soul. And yet, if any man were 
brought to this distress, it were well worth his while <pb n="158" id="iii.ix-Page_158" />to secure his eternal salvation, though it were with 
the neglect and loss of all other things. But those 
who are most straitened for time, have so much as 
is absolutely necessary; for there is a considerable 
part of religion which does not require time, but resolution and care: not to commit sin, not to break 
the laws of God, not to be intemperate, “to make no 
provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof,” 
does not spend time, but saves it for better purposes; so that every man hath time not to do that 
which he ought not to do: and for the positive part 
of religion, whether it consists in the exercise of our 
minds, or in the external acts of religion, no man 
is so distressed, but he hath time to think of heaven 
and eternity; time to love God, to esteem him, and 
delight in him above all things. And this a man 
may do very frequently, and very acceptably, while 
he is labouring and travailing about his worldly 
affairs, while his hand is upon the plough his heart 
may be with God; and while he converseth here 
upon earth, his thoughts and affections may be in 
heaven. Every man hath time to pray to God every 
day, for his mercy and forgiveness, for his grace and 
assistance, for his preservation and support, and to 
thank him heartily for all his blessings and benefits. 
And a little time seriously employed in this kind, 
would have the same acceptance with God, as the 
more solemn and longer devotions of those who 
have more leisure and opportunities for them. To 
be sure, we have all of us time to serve God upon 
his own day, and to employ it wholly in the exercises of piety, and the care and consideration of our 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">But this, when all is said, is the case but of a 
very few; most of us have no colour for this complaint; <pb n="159" id="iii.ix-Page_159" /><i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p31.1">Non inopes temporis, sed prodigi sumus</span></i> (as 
Seneca says), “We are not poor, but prodigal of our 
time, and lavish it away profusely upon folly and 
vanity.” Our vices and lusts, our pleasures and diversions, consume and divert those precious hours, 
which should be employed to these better purposes; nay, many times time oppresseth us, and is 
a burden to us, and lies upon our hands, and we 
know not how to get rid of it; and yet we choose 
rather to let it run waste, than to bestow it upon 
religion, and the care of our souls; insomuch, that I 
fear this will be the condition of many, that when 
they were at a loss what to do with their time, and 
knew not how to spend it, they would not lay it out 
upon that which was best and most necessary; for 
this surely is the very best use that can be made of 
time, to prepare and provide for eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">Thirdly, Others pretend it will be time enough 
to mind these things hereafter. But this (as bad 
excuses seldom hang together, and agree with one 
another) directly contradicts the former pretence, 
which supposeth so much time necessary, and 
more than many have to spare; and yet now they 
would make us believe that a very little time will 
suffice for this work, and that it may be done at any 
time, even just when we are going out of this world. 
But this, of all other, is the strangest interpretation 
of seeking “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness” first, to put it off to the very last. This surely 
is a greater error on the other hand, to think that 
the business of religion is so quickly to be dispatched, and that the great work of our lives can 
be crowded into so narrow a corner of it, that the 
time of sickness and old age, nay, the hour of 
death, well employed to this purpose, will be sufficient. <pb n="160" id="iii.ix-Page_160" />Alas! what can we then do that is good 
for any thing? that can in reason be thought either 
acceptable to God, or available for ourselves? 
When we have not sense and understanding enough 
to dispose of our temporal concernments, and to 
make our wills, do we think we shall be fit to repent of the sins and miscarriages of our whole 
lives, and to make our peace with God? Every 
man must not expect to have Saul’s fortune, who, 
when he was wearied with seeking his father’s asses, 
met with a kingdom. We must not think, when we 
are tired with pursuing the follies and vanities of 
this world, to retire into heaven, and to sit down 
with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">Our Saviour hath taken care to caution us against 
this desperate folly, by a parable to this very purpose, of the foolish virgins; who, having trifled away 
their time till the bridegroom was coming, and neglected to get oil into their lamps (by which we are 
to understand all those good preparations and dispositions which are necessary to qualify us for the 
kingdom of God); I say, having neglected their opportunity of getting this oil, while they were looking after it too late, the door was shut against them; 
they thought to have repaired all at last, by borrowing of others, and supplying themselves that 
way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">And thus many deceive themselves, hoping to 
be supplied out of another store, when they have 
no grace and goodness of their own; out of the 
treasure of the church, from the redundant merit 
of the saints, and their works of supererogation; 
of which some believe (I know not for what reason) that there is a great stock which the pope may <pb n="161" id="iii.ix-Page_161" />dispose of, to supply those who have taken no care 
to get oil into their lamps. But I know not for 
what reason works of supererogation are supposed; 
the wise virgins knew not of any merit they had to 
spare; it was the foolish virgins only that entertained this senseless conceit. I am sure the parable insinuates the quite contrary; that the best and 
holiest persons (which are represented by the wise 
virgins) have nothing to spare for the supply of 
others, who have been careless of their souls; “the 
foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil, for 
our lamps are gone out; but the wise answered, 
saying, Not so, lest there be not enough for us and 
you; but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy 
for yourselves. It seems they had no works of 
supererogation that they knew of; but they do 
ironically send them to a market that was set 
up somewhere, and where these things were pretended to be sold: but how they sped the conclusion of the parable tells us, that, whilst they were 
running about in great haste to make this purchase 
of the merits and good works of others, the bridegroom came, and the wise virgins that were ready 
went in with him to the marriage, and the rest were 
shut out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">And there are those likewise among ourselves, 
who, having been careless to qualify themselves for 
the kingdom of God, hope to be supplied out of the 
infinite treasure of Christ’s merits: but this also is 
a vain hope. For though there be merit enough in 
the death and sufferings of Christ to save all mankind, yet no man can lay claim thereto who does 
not perform the conditions of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">Others think, by sending for the minister, when 
the physician hath given them over, to receive in a <pb n="162" id="iii.ix-Page_162" />few hours such advice and direction, as will do their 
business as effectually as if they had minded religion 
all their lives long; and that a few devout prayers 
said over them, when they are just embarking for 
another world, will, like a magic wind, immediately 
waft them over into the regions of bliss and immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">But let us not deceive ourselves; we may defer 
the business so long, till we shall get nothing by our 
late application to God, and crying to him, “Lord, 
Lord, open unto us,” but that severe answer, “Depart from me, ye workers of 
iniquity, I know not whence ye are.” If we would not have this our doom, let us 
“first seek the kingdom of God, and his righteousness,” that so, “having our 
fruit unto holiness, our end may be everlasting life.”</p>


<pb n="163" id="iii.ix-Page_163" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCV. The Wisdom of Religion." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">


<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">
SERMON XCV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.2">THE WISDOM OF RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p1"><i>I have seen an end of all perfection; but thy commandment is exceeding broad</i>.—<scripRef passage="Psa 119:90" id="iii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|119|90|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.90"><span class="sc" id="iii.x-p1.2">Psal</span>. cxix. 90</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p2">THIS psalm seems to have a great deal more of poetical number and skill in it, than at this distance from 
the time and age in which it was written, we can 
easily understand; the main scope and design of it 
is very plain and. obvious; namely, to magnify the 
law of God, and the observation of its precepts, as 
that wherein true religion doth mainly consist. And, 
indeed, if we attentively read and consider it, every 
part of this psalm does with great variety of expression, and yet very little difference of the sense, des 
cant upon the same ground; viz. the excellency and 
perfection of the law of God. And the words of the 
text seem to be as full and comprehensive of the 
sense and design of the whole psalm, as any one 
sentence in it; “I have seen an end of all perfection; but thy commandment 
is exceeding broad.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">These words are variously rendered and under 
stood by interpreters, who yet in this variety do 
very much conspire and agree in the same sense. 
The Chaldee paraphrase renders the words thus: “I have seen an end of all things, about which I 
have employed my care; but thy commandment is 
very large.” The Syriac version thus: “I have seen 
an end of all regions and countries (that is, I have 
found the compass of this habitable world to be <pb n="164" id="iii.x-Page_164" />finite and limited); but thy commandment is of a vast 
extent.” Others explain it thus: “I have seen an 
end of all perfection;” that is, of all the things of 
this world, which men value and esteem at so high 
a rate; of all worldly wisdom and knowledge, of 
wealth, and honour, and greatness, which do all 
perish and pass away; “but thy law is eternal, and 
still abideth the same;” or, as the Scripture else 
where expresseth it, “the word of the Lord endureth for ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">Thy law; that is, the rule of our duty natural 
and revealed; or, in a word, religion, which consists 
in the knowledge and practice of the laws of God, 
is of greater perfection than all other things which 
are so highly valued in this world; for the perfection 
of it is infinite, and of a vast influence and extent; 
it reacheth to the whole man, to the happiness of 
body and soul; to our whole duration, both in this 
world and the next; of this life, and of that which is to come. And this will 
clearly appear, if we consider the reasonableness and the wisdom of religion, 
which consists in the knowledge of God, and the 
keeping of his laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">First, The reasonableness of religion, which is 
able to give a very good account of itself, because 
it settles the mind of man upon a firm basis, and 
keeps it from rolling in perpetual uncertainty; 
whereas atheism and in6delity wants a stable foundation; it centres no where but in the denial of God 
and religion, and yet substitutes no principle, no 
tenable and constituent scheme of things, in the 
place of them; its whole business is to unravel all 
things, to unsettle the mind of man, and to shake 
all the common notions and received principles of 
mankind; it bends its whole force to pull down and <pb n="165" id="iii.x-Page_165" />to destroy, but lays no foundation to build any thing 
upon in the stead of that which it pulls down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">It runs upon that great absurdity which Aristotle 
(who was always thought a great master of reason) 
does every where decry, as a principle unworthy of 
a philosopher; namely, a progress of causes <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p6.1">in infinitum</span></i>, and without end; that this was the cause 
of that, and a third thing of that, and so on without 
end, which amounts to just nothing; and finally resolves an infinite number of effects into no first cause; 
than which nothing can be more unskilful and bung 
ling, and less worthy of a philosopher. But this I do not intend at present to insist upon, having treated 
largely on the same subject upon another<note n="1" id="iii.x-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">See Sermon I. Vol. i.</p></note> occasion. I shall therefore proceed, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">Second place, to consider the wisdom of religion. “The fear of the Lord is wisdom,” so saith the 
psalmist; it is true wisdom indeed, it is the beginning of wisdom, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p8.1">caput sapientiae</span></i>, 
the top and perfection of all wisdom. Here true wisdom begins, 
and upon this foundation it is raised and carried on 
to perfection; and I shall, in my following discourse, endeavour to make out 
these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">First, That true wisdom begins and is founded in 
religion, in the fear of God, and in the keeping of his 
commandments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">Secondly, That this is the perfection of wisdom; 
there is no wisdom without this, nor beyond it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">First, True wisdom begins and is founded in religion, and the fear of God, and regard to his laws. 
This is the first principle of wisdom, and the foundation upon which the whole design of our happiness 
is to be built. This is, in the first place, to be supposed, <pb n="166" id="iii.x-Page_166" />and to be taken into consideration in all the 
designs and actions of men: this is to govern our 
whole life, and to have a main influence upon all 
the affairs and concernments of it. As the first principle of human society, and that which is to run 
through the whole frame of it, is the public good; 
this was always to be taken into consideration, and 
to give law to all laws and constitutions about it: 
so religion is the first principle of human wisdom, 
by which all our actions are to be conducted and 
governed; and all wisdom which does not begin 
here, and lay religion for its foundation, is preposterous, and begins at the wrong end; 
and is just as if, in the forming of human society, every one in the settlement 
of the constitution, and the framing of laws, should have an eye to his own 
private and particular advantage, without regard to the public good, 
which is the great end of society, and the rule and 
measure of government and laws, and, in the last 
issue and result of things, the only way to procure 
the settled welfare, and to secure the lasting interests of particular persons, so far as that is consistent with the public good. And it would be a very 
preposterous policy to go about to found human 
society upon any other terms, and would certainly 
end in mischief and confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">And such is all the wisdom of men, in relation to 
their true happiness, which does not begin with religion, and lay its foundation there: which does not 
take into consideration God and his providence, and 
a future state of rewards and punishments after this 
life. All wisdom which does not proceed upon a 
supposition of the truth and reality of these principles, will certainly end in shame and disappointment, in misery and ruin; because it builds a house <pb n="167" id="iii.x-Page_167" />upon the sand, which when it comes to be tried by 
stress of weather, and assaulted by violent storms, 
will undoubtedly fall, and the fall of it will be great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">And this error every man commits who pursues happiness by 
following his own inclination, and gratifying his irregular desires, without any 
consideration of God, and of the restraint which his laws have laid upon us, not 
for his own pleasure but for our good. For when all things are duly considered, 
and all accounts cast up, it will appear, upon a just calculation of things, 
that all the restraints which the laws of God lay upon men are highly 
reasonable, and greatly for their benefit and advantage, and do not abridge us 
of any pleasure or happiness; but are wise and merciful provisions of heaven, to 
prevent our harm and mischief; so that we are not wise, if we act without regard 
to God, and his laws, and are not willing to be governed by 
him, who loves us better than we do ourselves, and 
truly designs our happiness, and commands us 
nothing but what directly tends to it. For the laws 
of God are not arbitrary constitutions, and mere in 
stances of sovereign will and power; but wise rules 
and means to procure and advance our happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">And, in like manner, all that wisdom which men 
use to compass their worldly designs, of riches and 
greatness, without consideration of the providence 
of God, and dependance upon it for the success of 
our affairs, is all perfect folly and mistake. For 
though the design be never so well laid and vigorously prosecuted, and no means, which human 
wisdom can devise for the attaining of our end, have 
been omitted by us; yet, if we leave God out of the 
account, we forget that which is principal, and signifies more to the success of any design, than all <pb n="168" id="iii.x-Page_168" />other things put together. For if God favours our 
designs, the most improbable shall take effect; and 
if he blow upon them, the most likely shall miscarry. Whenever he pleaseth to interpose to cross 
the counsels and designs of men, “the race is not 
to the swift, nor the battle to the strong; neither 
yet bread to the wise, nor riches to men of understanding, nor favour to men of skill; but time and chance happens to all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">So that it is great folly not to consider the providence of God in all our designs and undertakings, 
not to implore his favour and blessing, without 
which nothing that we take in hand can pros 
per. That which is principal to any purpose, ought 
to be considered in the first place, nothing being 
to be attempted either without or against it. And 
such is the providence of God in all human affairs; 
it is more considerable to the promoting or hindering 
of any event, than all things in the world besides; 
and therefore all policy, which sets aside God and 
his providence is vain; because there is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel, against the 
Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">So likewise all that wisdom which only considers 
and regards this short life, and the narrow concernments of it, and makes provision only for our welfare in this world; and therefore can only be 
tempted with the hopes of temporal advantages, 
and terrified only with the danger of temporal evils 
and sufferings; but hath no sense of an immortal 
spirit within us, no prospect of a life after death, no 
consideration of a happy or miserable eternity, of 
rewards and punishments, infinitely greater than all 
the temptations and terrors of time and sense: I 
say, all this is a preposterous and pernicious wisdom, <pb n="169" id="iii.x-Page_169" />and proceeds upon a false supposition, and a 
quite contrary scheme of things to what really is; 
and consequently, our whole life, and all the designs and actions of it, do run upon a perpetual 
mistake, and a false stating of our own case; and 
whatever we do pursuant to this mistake is foolish 
and hurtful, and so far from conducing to our true 
interest, that it is all either besides it or contrary to 
it; because we act upon a supposal only of this life, 
and a being only in this world, and that there is 
nothing either to be feared or hoped for beyond it; 
and being thus grossly mistaken, we set our hearts 
only upon temporal things, and study our present 
security and satisfaction; and, in all our counsels 
and actions, are swayed only by the consideration 
of temporal good and evil, of the present ease and 
pleasure, the disturbance and pain of our fleshly 
and sensual parts; without any sense of our own 
immortality, and of that everlasting state which remains for us in another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">But there is (my brethren) most certainly, there is 
another life after this; we are not beasts, if we do 
not make ourselves so; and if we die, we shall not 
die like them, neither shall our last end be like 
theirs. For whatever we may think or wish, it 
shall not be in our power to extinguish our own 
beings when we have a mind to be rid of them, and 
to choose whether or no we shall live for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">And if this be a false scheme of things which we 
have framed to ourselves, and proceed upon (as undoubtedly it is), then our whole life is one great 
error, and a perpetual mistake, and we are quite 
wrong in all that we design to do. Our wisdom 
hath begun at the wrong end, and we have made a 
false calculation and account of things, and have <pb n="170" id="iii.x-Page_170" />put our case otherwise than it is; and the farther 
we proceed upon this mistake, our miscarriage will 
be so much the more fatal in the issue. But if our 
wisdom begin at the right end, and our case be truly 
stated, that God hath put into these frail and mortal bodies of ours immortal spirits that shall live for 
ever; and hath sent us into this world to sojourn 
here for a little while, and to be disciplined and 
trained up for eternity; and that, after a short proof 
and trial of our obedience, we shall be translated 
into an everlasting state of unspeakable happiness or 
misery, according as we have demeaned ourselves 
in this world; if we believe this to be truly our 
case, our interest is then plainly before us, and we 
see where our happiness lies, and what remains for 
us to do, in order to the obtaining of it, and what 
we are to expect to suffer if we do it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">Now this foundation being laid, it is evident, that 
the best thing we can do for ourselves, is to provide 
for our future state, and to secure the everlasting 
happiness of another life. And the best way to do 
that is, to live in obedience to those laws which our 
Maker and our sovereign hath prescribed to us; 
and according to which he will one day sentence us 
to eternal rewards or punishments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">It is evident, likewise, that all our sensual appetites and desires are to be bounded by the rules of 
reason and virtue, which are the laws of God; and 
that no present ease and pleasure, trouble and suffering, are to be considered and regarded by us, in 
competition with the things which are eternal; and 
that sin is of all other the greatest evil, and most 
mischievous to our main interest, and therefore with 
all possible care to be avoided; and that the favour 
of God is to be sought, and the salvation of our <pb n="171" id="iii.x-Page_171" />souls to be provided for, at any pains and expense 
whatsoever, and even with the hazard and loss of 
our dearest interests in this world, yea, and of life 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">And now, if this matter hath been rightly stated, 
then religion and the fear of God is the first principle and foundation of true wisdom, and that which 
we are to consider, and take along with us in all the 
designs and actions of our lives; and all wisdom 
which does not begin here is preposterous, and will 
prove folly in the issue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">Secondly, As religion is the beginning of wisdom, 
so it is the perfection of it; it is the highest point of 
wisdom in which we can be instructed: “The fear of 
the Lord (says Solomon, <scripRef id="iii.x-p22.1" passage="Prov. xv. 33" parsed="|Prov|15|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.33">Prov. xv. 33</scripRef>.) is the instruction of wisdom.” “A good understanding (says 
David, <scripRef id="iii.x-p22.2" passage="Psal. cxi. 10" parsed="|Ps|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.10">Psal. cxi. 10</scripRef>.) have all they that do his 
commandments.” The practice of religion is the 
perfection of wisdom; and he understands himself 
best who lives most according to the laws of God. 
And this I might shew, by instancing in particular 
virtues, the practice whereof is much wiser, and 
every way more for our interest, than the contrary 
vices; but this is too large an argument to engage 
in, and therefore I shall content myself at present, 
briefly to shew, that the chief characters and proper 
ties of wisdom do all meet in religion, and agree to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">The first point of wisdom is to understand our 
true interest, and to be right in our main end; and 
in this religion will best instruct and direct us. And 
if we be right in our main end, and true to the interest of it, we cannot miscarry: but if a man mistake 
in this, he errs fatally, and his whole life is vanity 
and folly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">Another property of wisdom is to be steady and <pb n="172" id="iii.x-Page_172" />vigorous in the prosecution of our main end; to 
oblige us hereto religion gives us the most powerful 
arguments—the glorious happiness, and the dismal 
misery of another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">The next point of wisdom is, to make all things 
stoop and become subservient to our main end. 
And wherever religion bears sway, it will make all 
other things subordinate to the salvation of our souls, 
and the interests of our everlasting happiness; as 
the men of this world make every thing to submit 
and give way to their covetous, and ambitious, and 
sensual designs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">Another part of wisdom is to consider the future, 
and to look to the last end and issue of things. It 
is a common folly among men to be so intent upon 
the present, as to have little or no regard to the 
future, to what will be hereafter. Men design and 
labour for this present life, and their short continuance here in this world, without taking into serious 
consideration their main duration, and their eternal 
abode in another world. But religion gives us a 
clear prospect of a life after death, and overlooks 
time, and makes eternity always present to us, and 
minds us of making timely provision and preparation for it. It takes into consideration our whole 
duration, and inspires us with wisdom, to look to 
the end of things, and to what will be hereafter, as 
well as to what is present.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">It is likewise a great property of wisdom to se 
cure the main chance, and to run no hazard in that. 
And this religion directs us to take care of, because 
the neglect of it will prove fatal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">Another mark of wisdom is, to lay hold of opportunities, those especially which, when they are 
once past, will never return again. There are some <pb n="173" id="iii.x-Page_173" />seasons wherein great things may be done, which, if they be 
let slip, are never to be retrieved. A wise man will lay hold of these, and improve them: and 
religion inculcates this principle of wisdom upon 
us, that this life is the opportunity of doing great 
things for ourselves, and of making ourselves for 
ever; this very day and hour may, for aught we 
know, be the last and only opportunity of repentance, and making our peace with God: therefore 
“to-day, whilst it is called to-day,” let us set about 
this necessary work, “lest any of us be hardened 
through the deceitfulness of sin;” to-morrow it may 
be too late to begin it, and the justice of God may 
cut us off whilst we are wilfully delaying it; and 
the opportunities of saving our immortal souls may 
vanish, and be for ever hid from our eyes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">The next property of wisdom is, to foresee dangers, and to take timely care to prevent them. “The 
prudent man (saith Solomon) foreseeth the evil, 
and hideth himself;” that is, shelters and secures 
himself against it; “but the simple pass on and are 
punished;” that is, the evil overtakes them, and 
their folly is punished in their fatal ruin. Now, the 
greatest danger is from the greatest power; even 
from “Him who is able to save and to destroy:” “I will tell you (says the 
wisdom of God) whom ye shall fear: fear him who, after he hath killed, can 
destroy both body and soul in hell.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">Again, another main point of wisdom is, to do as 
little as we can to be repented of, trusting rather to 
the wisdom of prevention, than to that of remedy. 
Religion first teacheth men innocency, and not to offend; but in case we do (as 
in many things we offend all), it then directs us to repentance as the 
only remedy. But this certainly is folly to sin in <pb n="174" id="iii.x-Page_174" />hopes of repentance; that is, first to make work for 
repentance, and then run the hazard of it; for we 
may certainly sin, but it is not certain that we shall 
repent. And if it were, yet it is great folly to lay in 
beforehand, and to make work for trouble; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p30.1">Nae tu 
stultus homuncio es, qui malis veniam precari, quam 
non peccare</span></i>, was a wise saying of old Cato: “Thou 
art (says he) a silly man indeed, who choosest 
rather to ask forgiveness, than not to offend.” If a 
man had the best remedy in the world, he would not 
make himself sick to try the virtue of it; and it is a 
known comparison, and a very fit one, that repentance is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p30.2">tabula post naufragium</span></i>, “a plank after shipwreck.” But I am greatly afraid that thousands of 
souls, who have trusted to it, have perished before 
they could get to land, with this plank in their arms. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">The last character of wisdom I shall mention is, 
in all things to consult the peace and satisfaction of 
our own minds, without which nothing else can 
make us happy: and this, obedience to the laws of 
God does naturally procure. “Great peace have 
they (says David) that love thy law, and nothing 
shall offend them.” “The work of righteousness 
(says the prophet) shall be peace, and the effect of 
righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.” 
The fear of God, and the keeping of his commandments, is the best preservative against the troubles 
of a guilty conscience, and the terrifying apprehensions of a future judgment. And this is the great 
wisdom of religion; that whosoever liveth according 
to the rules and precepts of it, prevents the chief 
causes of discontent, and lays the surest foundation 
of a perpetual satisfaction of mind, a jewel of inestimable price, which none knows but he that has it, 
and he that hath it knows the value of it too well to <pb n="175" id="iii.x-Page_175" />part with it for the pleasures of sin, which are but 
for a season, and which always prove bitterness in 
the end, and, for the little sweetness which they 
yielded, leave a terrible sting behind them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">Thus I have briefly represented the reasonableness 
and wisdom of religion. It is of infinite perfection, 
and of a vast influence and extent; it reacheth to 
the whole man, the happiness of soul and body; 
and to our whole duration, the happiness of this 
world and the next; for godliness, that is, true religion and piety, hath the promise of this life, and of 
that which is to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">But, now, where are the effects of true religion, 
in the full compass and extent of it, to be found? 
such real effects as do, in any measure, bear a proportion to the power and perfection of their cause? 
for nothing, certainly, is more excellent and amiable 
in its definition than true religion is; but, alas! how 
imperfect is it in the subject! I mean in us, who 
ought to shew forth the power and perfection of it, 
in the practice and actions of our lives, the best demonstration of the excellent frame and temper of 
our minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">What a conflict and struggling do the best men 
find between their inclination and their duty! how 
hard to reconcile our practice and our knowledge, 
and to make our lives to agree with the reason of 
our minds, and the clear conviction of our consciences! How difficult for a man, in this dangerous 
and imperfect state, to be, in any measure, either so 
wise or good as he ought! How rare is it for a man 
to be good-natured, gentle, and easy to be entreated, 
without being often betrayed into some weakness 
and sinful compliances, especially in the bad company of our betters! How next to impossible is it to <pb n="176" id="iii.x-Page_176" />be strict and severe in our lives, without being sour! 
to govern our lives with that perpetual caution, and 
to maintain that evenness of temper, as not to be 
sometimes peevish and passionate! and, when we 
are so, not to be apt to say with Jonah, “we do well 
to be angry!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">There are two precepts in the New Testament, 
that seem to me to be the nicest of all other, and 
hardest to be put in practice. One is that of our 
blessed Saviour, “be wise as serpents, and innocent 
as doves.” How hard is it to hit upon the just temper of wisdom and innocency; to be wise, and hurt 
nobody; to be innocent, without being silly! The 
other is that of the apostle, “be angry and sin not.” 
How difficult is this—never to be angry but upon 
just cause! and, when the cause of our anger is just, 
not to be transported beyond due bounds, either as 
to the degree of our anger, or as to the duration and 
continuance of it: this is so very nice a matter, that one would be almost tempted to think, that this 
were, in effect, a prohibition of anger in any case: “be ye angry, and sin not:” be ye so, if ye can, with 
out sin. I believe whosoever observes it, will find 
that it is as easy to suppress this passion at any time, 
as to give way to it, without offending in one kind 
or other. But to proceed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">How hard a matter is it to be much in company, 
and free in conversation, and not to be infected by 
it? to live in the midst of a wicked world, and yet 
to keep ourselves free from the vices of it? to be 
temperate in the use of things pleasing, so as neither 
to injure our health, nor to lose the use of our reason, nor to offend against conscience? to fast often, 
without being conceited of it, and bargaining, as it 
were, with God for some greater liberties in another <pb n="177" id="iii.x-Page_177" />kind; and without censuring those who do not tie 
up themselves to our strict rules, cither of piety or 
abstinence? when, perhaps, they have neither the 
same opportunities of doing it, nor the same reason 
to do it that we have; nay, perhaps, have a much bet 
ter reason for not doing just as we do: for no man 
is to prescribe to others his own private method, 
either of fasting or of devotion, as if he were the 
rule, and his example a kind of proclamation, en 
joining all his neighbours the same days of lasting 
and prayer which he himself, for reasons best known 
to himself, thinks fit to observe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">And, then, how hard is it to be cheerful without 
being vain? and grave and serious, without being 
morose? to be useful and instructive to others in 
our conversation and discourse, without assuming 
too much authority to ourselves? which is not the 
best and most effectual way of doing good to others; 
there being something in the nature of man which 
had rather take a hint and intimation from another, 
to advise himself, and would rather choose to imitate the silent good example which they see in 
another, than to have either his advice or his example 
imposed upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">How difficult is it to have a mind equal to every 
condition, and to be content with mean and mode 
rate things? to be patient in adversity, and humble 
in prosperity, and meek upon sudden and violent 
provocations? to keep our passions free from getting 
head of our reason, and our zeal from outrunning 
our knowledge? to have a will perfectly submitted 
and resigned to the will of God, even when it lies 
cross and thwart to ours, so that whatever pleases 
God should please us? to be resolute when our 
duty happens to be difficult and dangerous; or even <pb n="178" id="iii.x-Page_178" />to believe that to be our duty (though it certainly 
be so) which is very inconvenient for us to do? to hold out and be unwearied in 
well-doing? to be careful to preserve our lives, and yet, upon a great occasion, 
and whenever God calls for them, to be content to lay them down?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">To be wise and innocent; men in understanding, 
and yet in malice children? to have many great virtues, and not to want that which gives the great 
lustre to them all, I mean real and unaffected modesty and humility? In short,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">How difficult is it to have regard to all God’s commandments, and to hate every evil and false 
way? to have our duty continually in our eye, and 
ready to be put into practice upon every proper occasion? to have God and the consideration of 
another world always before us, present to our minds, 
and operative upon our practice? to live as those 
that know they must die, and to have our thoughts 
perpetually awake, and intent upon the great and 
everlasting concernments of our immortal souls?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">These are great things, indeed, easy to be talked 
of, but hard to be done; nay, not to be done at all 
without frequent and fervent prayer to God, and the 
continual aids and supplies of his grace; not with 
out an earnest endeavour on our parts, a vigorous 
resistance of temptations, and many a sore conflict 
with our own perverse wills and sensual inclinations; not without a perpetual guard and watchfulness over our lives, and our unruly appetites and 
passions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">Little do inexperienced men, and those who have 
taken no great pains with themselves, imagine, what 
thought and consideration, what care and attention, 
what resolution and firmness of mind, what diligence <pb n="179" id="iii.x-Page_179" />and patient continuance in well-doing, are requisite 
lo make a truly good man; such an one as St. Paul 
describes, that is, “perfect and entire, and wanting 
nothing;” that follows God fully, and fulfils every 
part of his duty, having “a conscience void of offence 
towards God and towards man.” Who is there 
among us, that is either wise enough for his own direction, or good enough for the peace and satisfaction of his own mind; that is so happy as to know 
his duty, and to do it; as to have both the understanding and the, will to do 
in all things as he ought?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">After our best care, and all our pains and endeavours, the most of us will still find a great many 
defects in our lives, and cannot but discern great 
and manifold imperfections in our very best duties 
and services; insomuch, that we shall be forced to 
make the same acknowledgment concerning them, 
which Solomon does concerning the imperfection of 
all things under the sun; “that which is crooked 
cannot be made straight, and that which is wanting 
cannot be numbered.” And, when all is done, we 
have all of us reason to say, not only that “we are 
unprofitable servants, having done nothing but what 
was our duty to do;” but have cause likewise, with 
great shame and confusion of face, to acknowledge 
that we have been in many respects wicked and 
slothful servants; and so very far from having done 
what was our duty to do, that the greatest part 
of the good which the most of us have done, is the 
least part of the good which we might and ought to 
have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">The practice of religion, in all the parts and in 
stances of our duty, is work more than enough for 
the best and greatest mind, for the longest and best <pb n="180" id="iii.x-Page_180" />ordered life, “the commandment of God is exceeding broad;” and an obedience, in any good measure 
equal to the extent of it, extremely difficult. And, 
after all, as the man in the gospel said, with tears, 
to our Saviour, concerning the weakness of his own 
faith, “Lord, I believe, help thou my unbelief.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p44.1" passage="Mark ix. 24" parsed="|Mark|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.24">Mark ix. 24</scripRef>.) So the 
best of men may say, and say it with tears too, concerning every grace and virtue 
wherein they excel most; “Lord, I aspire, I endeavour after it, be thou pleased 
to assist my weakness, and to help me by thy grace continually to do better.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">The sum of all is this: if we be careful to do our 
best, and make it the constant and sincere endeavour of our lives to please God, and to keep his 
commandments, we shall be accepted of him: for 
God values this more than “whole burnt-offerings 
and sacrifices,” more than “thousands of rams, and 
ten thousands of rivers of oil;” because this is an 
essential part of religion, “To love God with all our 
hearts, and minds, and strength, and to love our 
neighbours as ourselves.” The duties comprehended 
in these two great commandments, sincerely practised by us (though with a great deal of imperfection), will certainly be acceptable in the sight of God, 
in and through the merits and mediation of “Jesus 
Christ the righteous.” “Blessed are they (saith St. 
John very plainly, in the conclusion of that obscure 
book of his Revelation), blessed are they that do 
his commandments, that they may have right to the 
tree of life.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p45.1" passage="Rev. xxii. 14" parsed="|Rev|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.14">Rev. xxii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">I speak now to a great many who are at the upper end of the world, and command all the pleasures 
and enjoyments of it; but the time is coming, and 
(whether we think of it or not) is very near at hand, <pb n="181" id="iii.x-Page_181" />when we shall see “an end of all perfection,” and 
of all that is desirable upon earth, and upon which men are apt to value 
themselves so much in this world; and then nothing but religion, and the 
conscience of having done our duty to God and man, will stand us in stead, and 
yield true comfort to us. When we are going to leave the world, how shall we 
then wish that we had made religion the great business of our lives; and, in the day of God’s grace and 
mercy, had exercised repentance, and made our 
peace with God, and prepared ourselves for another 
world; that, after our departure hence, we might be admitted into “the presence 
of God, where is fulness of joy, and at whose right hand are pleasures for 
evermore?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">Let no man, therefore, of what rank or condition soever he be 
in this world, think himself too great to be good, and too wise to be religious, 
and to take care of his immortal soul, and his everlasting happiness in another 
world; since nothing but this will 
approve itself to be true wisdom at the last. All 
other things will have an end with this life; but religion and the fear of God is of a vast extent, and 
hath an influence upon our whole duration; and, after the course of this life is ended, will put us into 
the secure possession of a happiness, which shall 
never have an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">I will conclude this whole discourse with those 
words of our blessed Saviour, “If ye know these 
things, happy are ye if ye do them.” Which thou, 
who art the eternal spring of truth and goodness, 
grant that we may all know and do in this our day, for 
thy mercies’ sake in Jesus Christ; to whom, with the 
Father and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, 
dominion and power, now and for ever. Amen.</p>

<pb n="182" id="iii.x-Page_182" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCVI. The Nature and Influence of the Promises of the Gospel." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">SERMON XCVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.2">THE NATURE AND INFLUENCE OF THE PROMISES 
OF THE GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers 
of the Divine nature</i>.—<scripRef passage="2Pet 1:4" id="iii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 <span class="sc" id="iii.xi-p1.2">Pet</span>. i. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xi-p2">THE connexion of these words with the former is 
somewhat obscure, but it seems to be this: the 
apostle had, in the verse before, said, that “the 
Divine power of Christ hath, by the knowledge of 
the gospel, given us all things that pertain to life and 
godliness;” that is, by the knowledge of the gospel, 
w are furnished with all advantages which conduce 
to make men happy in the next life, and religious 
in this; and then it follows, “Whereby are given 
unto us exceeding great and precious promises.—“Whereby;” this seems to refer to the whole of the 
foregoing verse; as if it had been said, Christ, by 
the gospel, hath given to us all things that conduce 
to our future happiness; and, in order thereto, all things which tend to make 
men holy and good. Or else, life and godliness are, by a Hebraism frequent in 
the New Testament, put for a godly life. And then, among all those things which 
conduce to a godly life, the apostle instanceth in the promises of the gospel, 
which do so directly tend to make men “partakers of a Divine nature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">In the handling of these words, I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">First, Consider the promises here spoken of; <pb n="183" id="iii.xi-Page_183" />“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious 
promises.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">Secondly, The influence which these promises 
ought to have upon us; “that by these ye might be made partakers of a Divine 
nature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">First, We will consider the promises which are here spoken of; 
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises.” And, because 
the chief promises of the gospel are here intended, I shall take occasion from 
this text to handle the doctrine of the promises, which is frequently discoursed 
of in divinity, but not always so clearly stated. And to this purpose it will be 
proper to take into consideration these four things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">I. What the promises are which are here spoken of; “Whereby 
are given unto us promises.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">II. Why they are said to be so great and precious; “exceeding 
great and precious promises.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">III. We will consider the tenor of these promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">IV. When men are said to have a right to them, 
so as they might apply them to themselves. These 
four heads will comprehend what I have to say 
upon this argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">I. What the promises are which the apostle here 
speaks of; “Whereby are given unto us promises.” 
And, no doubt, the apostle here intends those great 
and excellent promises which Christ hath made to 
us in the gospel. So that to satisfy ourselves in this 
inquiry, we need only to consider, what are the principal promises of the gospel. Now the great 
promises of the gospel are these three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">1. The promise of the free pardon and forgiveness 
of our sins, upon our faith and repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">2. The promise of God’s grace and Holy Spirit to 
assist our obedience.</p>

<pb n="184" id="iii.xi-Page_184" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">3. The promise of eternal life to reward it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">1. The promise of the pardon and forgiveness of 
our sins, upon our faith and repentance. The gospel 
hath made full and clear promises to this purpose; 
that if we believe the gospel, and will forsake our 
sins, and amend our wicked lives, all that is past 
shall he forgiven us, and that Christ died for this 
end, to obtain for us remission of sins in his blood. 
The light of nature, upon consideration of the mercy 
and goodness of God, gave men good hopes that, 
upon their repentance, God would forgive their sins, 
and turn away his wrath from them. But mankind 
was doubtful of this, and therefore they used expiatory sacrifices to appease the offended Deity. The 
Jewish religion allowed of no expiation, but for le 
gal impurities and involuntary transgressions, such 
as proceeded from ignorance and inadvertency; but 
not for sins of presumption, and such as were committed with a high hand. If men sinned wilfully, 
there was no sacrifice appointed by the law for such 
sins. But the grace of the gospel justifies us from 
the greatest sins, upon our faith and sincere repentance. So St. Paul tells the Jews: 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 13:38,39" id="iii.xi-p15.1" parsed="|Acts|13|38|13|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.38-Acts.13.39">Acts xiii. 38, 39</scripRef>.) “Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, 
that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: and by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.” There was no general 
promise of pardon, nor way of expiation, under the 
law; perfect remission of sins is clearly revealed 
and ascertained to us only by the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">2. Another great promise of the gospel is, the 
promise of God’s grace and Holy Spirit to assist 
our obedience. Our blessed Saviour hath promised 
that “our heavenly Father will give his Holy Spirit <pb n="185" id="iii.xi-Page_185" />to them that ask him.” It is true, indeed, there was 
a peculiar promise of the Holy Ghost to the apostles and Christians of the first 
ages, which is not 
now to be expected; namely, an extraordinary and 
miraculous power, whereby they were qualified to 
publish the gospel to the world, and to give confirmation to it. But now that the Christian religion 
is propagated and settled in the world, the great 
end and use of these miraculous gifts is ceased: but yet the Spirit of God doth 
still concur with the gospel, and work upon the minds of men, to excite and 
assist them to that which is good. And though this operation be very secret, 
so as we cannot give an account of the manner of it, yet the effects of it are 
very sensible; and this influence of God’s Holy Spirit is common to all 
Christians in all ages of the world. This proposition is universally true, and 
in all ages and times—“If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">It must be acknowledged, that the Spirit doth 
not now work upon men in that sudden and sensible 
manner, as it did in the first times of Christianity; 
because then men were strongly possessed with the 
prejudices of other religions, which they had been 
brought up in; and therefore, as more outward 
means of conviction were then necessary, so likewise a more powerful internal operation of the Spirit of God upon the minds of men, to concur and 
bear down those prejudices, and to subdue them to 
the obedience of faith. Hut now the principles of 
religion and goodness are more gradually instilled 
into the minds of men, by the gentle degrees of pious instruction and education; 
and with these means the Spirit of God concurs in a more human way, which is more suited and accommodated to our 
<pb n="186" id="iii.xi-Page_186" />reason, and offers less violence to the nature of men. 
So that this promise of God’s Holy Spirit is now 
made good to us, as the necessity and circumstances 
of our present state do require. God does not 
use such extraordinary means for the producing of 
those effects, which may be accomplished in a more 
ordinary way. The assistance of God’s Holy Spirit is still necessary to men, to incline and enable 
them to that which is good; but not in that manner 
and degree that it was necessary at first: because, 
the prejudices against Christianity are not now so 
great, and many of those advantages which were 
necessarily wanting at first, are now supplied in an 
ordinary way; and therefore it is not reasonable 
now to expect the same extraordinary operation of 
the Spirit of God upon the minds of men, which 
we read of in the first beginnings of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">3. There is likewise the promise of eternal life to 
reward and crown our obedience. And this the 
Scripture speaks of as the great promise of the gospel: (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p18.1" passage="1 John ii. 25" parsed="|1John|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.25">1 John ii. 25</scripRef>.) “This is the promise which he 
hath promised us, even eternal life.” And upon this 
account, the new covenant of the gospel is preferred 
before the old covenant of the law, because it is established upon better promises. All the special 
and particular promises of the law were of temporal 
good things, and these were the great encouragements that were given to obedience, under that 
imperfect dispensation: but now “godliness hath not 
only the promise of the life that now is, but of that 
which is to come;” as the apostle tells us, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p18.2" passage="1 Tim. iv. 8" parsed="|1Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.8">1 Tim. 
iv. 8</scripRef>. The gospel hath clearly revealed to us a 
happy state of immortality after this life, of which 
men had but very obscure and doubtful apprehensions. So the apostle tolls us: (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p18.3" passage="2 Tim. i. 10" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 10</scripRef>.) <pb n="187" id="iii.xi-Page_187" />
“That it is now made manifest, by the appearance 
of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished 
death, and hath brought life and immortality to 
light, through the gospel.” Holy men had good 
hopes of it before; but they had no sure, distinct 
apprehensions of it, no such full assurance concerning it, no such clear and express promises of it, as 
the gospel hath given us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">Thus you see what those great promises are 
which the gospel hath given us; namely, the promise 
of the free pardon and forgiveness of our sins, upon 
our faith and repentance; the promise of God’s grace and Holy Spirit to assist our obedience; and 
the promise of eternal life and happiness to reward 
it. These are the three eminent promises of the 
gospel, and, in all probability, those which the apostle here calls “great and precious promises;” which 
brings me to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">II. Second thing which I propounded to consider; 
namely, why they are said to be “exceeding great and precious, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p20.1">τὰ μέγιστα καὶ τίμια ἐπαγγέλματα</span>, the greatest and the most valuable promises.” And to satisfy us that they are such, the very consideration of 
the blessings and benefits that they carry in them 
will be sufficient: if we consider the condition that 
mankind was in, when God was pleased to make 
these gracious declarations to us, we shall see great 
reason to set a high value upon every one of these 
promises. Mankind was extremely degenerated, 
all flesh had corrupted its ways, and the whole 
world was guilty before God, and liable to all that 
misery which the sinner had reason to apprehend 
from the incensed justice of the Almighty. We 
had forfeited that happiness to which our immortal 
nature was designed, and, which made our condition <pb n="188" id="iii.xi-Page_188" />more sad, we were without strength to recover 
ourselves out of it, by our repentance for what was 
past (if God would have accepted of it), and by our 
future obedience. Now the promises of the gospel 
offer relief to us in all these respects, and there 
by obviate all the difficulties and discouragements 
which mankind lay under.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">The gracious promise of pardon frees us from 
guilt, and secures us from the terrible wrath of God, 
which our guilty consciences did so much dread; and without this promise, 
mankind would have been under the greatest doubts and discouragements. For when 
men are afraid their sins are greater than will be forgiven them, they are apt 
to fall into despair, and despair is an effectual bar to repentance; 
for when men think their condition is desperate, 
they care not what they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">And the promise of God’s grace and Holy Spirit, 
to assist and enable us to do our duty, does fully 
answer all the discouragements and objections from 
our own weakness, and the power of temptation. 
We may do all things through Christ strengthening 
us: and how weak soever we are of ourselves, we 
are “strong in the Lord, and in the power of his 
might.” If God be for us, who, or what, can stand 
against us? The devil is a very powerful enemy, and 
much too strong for flesh and blood to encounter in 
its own strength; but there is another principle in the world, which is mightier and more powerful 
than he, the Holy Spirit of God, who is always 
ready to help, when we do not repulse and refuse 
his assistance; “Greater is he that is in you, than 
he that is in the world,” says the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p22.1" passage="1 John iv. 4" parsed="|1John|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.4">1 John iv. 
4</scripRef>. The Spirit of God dwells in all those who are 
willing to admit him, and is ever ready to assist <pb n="188" id="iii.xi-Page_188_1" />those who comply 
with his blessed motions, and do vigorously put forth their own endeavours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">And then the promise of eternal life, that answers all the 
difficulties of our obedience, and sets us above any thing that the world can 
threaten us withal, for our constancy to God and his truth. A wise man will be content to suffer any thing, or to 
quit any thing, upon terms of far greater advantage: 
and what greater consideration can be offered to 
encourage our constancy and obedience, than an 
eternity of happiness? So that the apostle had reason to call these “exceeding great and valuable 
promises;” so valuable, that if any one of them had 
been wanting, our redemption and recovery had 
either been absolutely impossible, or extremely difficult. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">III. Third thing I propounded, which was to consider the 
tenour of these promises; that is, whether God hath made them absolutely to us, with 
out requiring any thing to be done on our part, or 
upon certain terms and conditions to be performed 
by us. That God may (if he please) make an absolute promise of any blessing or 
benefit to us, there is no doubt; and that find’s grace does prevent many, and 
is beforehand with them, is as little to be doubted: the Spirit of God goes 
along with the gospel, moving and inclining men to yield obedience to it, many 
times before any inclination and disposition thereto on their parts. But as to 
this promise of God’s grace and Holy Spirit, the great question 
is, not about the first motion of it, but the continuance of this assistance, 
and the increase of it; and 
this, I think, may safely be affirmed, is promised 
only conditionally, as also the pardon of sin, and eternal life. And concerning each of these, the <pb n="190" id="iii.xi-Page_190" />matter may quickly be decided, by plain texts of 
Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">Concerning the promise of the grace and assistance of God’s Holy Spirit, the Scripture takes notice of two conditions. First, That we beg it earnestly of God: and this our Saviour expresseth by 
asking, seeking, and knocking, which signifies the 
importunity of our requests; our heavenly Father 
will give his Holy Spirit to them that thus ask it. 
And then, secondly, That we improve and make 
use of the grace which God affords us: “To him 
that hath shall be given, and from him that hath not 
shall be taken away, even that which he seems to 
have.” That is (as appears plainly from the scope 
of the parable), to him that useth that grace and 
those advantages which God affords him, more shall 
be given; but from him that makes no use of them, 
and, therefore, is as if he had them not, shall be 
taken away that which he but seems to have, because he makes no use of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">Concerning the pardon of sins: the Scripture 
plainly suspends that upon the general condition of 
repentance, and the change of our lives; “Repent, 
that your sins may be forgiven you:” and upon 
the condition of our forgiving others; “If ye forgive men their trespasses, then will your heavenly 
Father also forgive you; but if you forgive not 
men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses,” says our Saviour. (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:14,15" id="iii.xi-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|6|14|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14-Matt.6.15">Matt. vi. 
14, 15</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">And then the promise of eternal life, is every 
where in Scripture suspended upon the condition of 
faith and repentance, and perseverance in well-doing. “He that believes (says our Saviour) shall be 
saved;” which, indeed, implies the whole condition <pb n="191" id="iii.xi-Page_191" />of the gospel. “He that believes;” that is, he that 
effectually assents to the doctrine of Christ, and is 
so persuaded of the truth of it, as to live according 
to it, shall be saved. But if obedience were not 
included in the Scripture notion of faith, yet the 
Scripture elsewhere expressly makes it the condition of our eternal salvation. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p27.1" passage="Heb. v. 9" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">Heb. v. 9</scripRef>.) Christ is 
there said to be “the author of eternal salvation to 
them that obey him;” thereby implying, that none 
shall be saved by Christ, but those that obey the 
gospel. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p27.2" passage="Heb. xii. 14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.) . “Follow holiness, without 
which no man shall see the Lord.” (<scripRef passage="Rom 2:7,8,9" id="iii.xi-p27.3" parsed="|Rom|2|7|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7-Rom.2.9">Rom. ii. 7, 8, 9</scripRef>.) “To them who by patient continuance in well-doing 
seek for glory, and honour, and immortality,” God 
will give “eternal life; but to them that are contentious, and obey not 
the truth (that is the gospel), but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">I cannot well imagine what can reasonably be answered to such plain texts; but I will tell you 
what is commonly answered; namely, that God 
gives the condition which he requires, and therefore, though these promises run into a conditional 
form, yet in truth they are absolute; because he 
that makes a promise to another, upon a condition 
which he will also perform, doth in effect make an 
absolute promise. As if a man promised another 
such an estate, upon condition he pay such a sum 
for it, and does promise withal to furnish him with 
that sum, this in effect amounts to an absolute promise of the estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">And this is very well argued, if the case were 
thus. Hut God hath no where, promised to work 
the condition in us without the concurrence of our <pb n="192" id="iii.xi-Page_192" />own endeavours. God may, and oftentimes doth, 
prevent men by his grace; but he hath no where 
promised to give his Holy Spirit but to them that 
ask it of him. And he hath no where promised to 
continue his grace and assistance to us, unless we 
will use our sincere endeavours; nay, in case 
we do not, he hath threatened to take away his 
grace and assistance from us. And if this be so, 
then the promises of the gospel do not only seem to 
be conditional, but are really so. And it is a wonder that any man should doubt of this, who considers how frequently, in the New Testament, the 
gospel is represented to us under the notion of a covenant; such a covenant, in the very nature of it, doth 
imply a mutual obligation between the parties that 
enter into it. But if the gospel contain only blessings which are promised on God’s part, without any 
thing required to be done and performed on our 
part, in order to the obtaining of those blessings, 
then the gospel is nothing else but a promise, or 
deed of gift, making over certain benefits and blessings to us; but can, in no 
propriety of language in the world, be called a covenant: but if there be some 
things required on our part, in order to our being made partakers of the 
promises which God hath made to us (as the Scripture every where tells us there 
is), then the promises are plainly conditional. To instance in the promise of forgiveness 
of sins; “Repent, that your sins may be blotted 
out;” that is, upon this condition, that ye repent of 
your sins, they shall be forgiven, and not otherwise. 
Can there be any plainer condition in the world than 
this, in those words of our Saviour? “If ye forgive 
men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also 
forgive your trespasses; but if ye forgive not <pb n="193" id="iii.xi-Page_193" />their trespasses, neither will your heavenly 
Father 
forgive your trespasses.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">This is so far from being any prejudice to the 
freeness of God’s grace, who is infinitely gracious in 
offering such great blessings to us upon any condition that we can perform; that it were one of the 
absurdest things in the world, to imagine that God 
should grant to men forgiveness of sins and eternal 
life, let them behave themselves as they will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">IV. The last thing I proposed for the explaining 
of this doctrine of the promises of God, was, to 
consider when men may be said to have a right to 
these promises, so as to be able upon good grounds 
to apply them to themselves: and the answer to this 
is very plain and easy; namely, when they find the 
conditions of these promises in themselves, and not 
till then.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">When a man hath truly repented of his sins so as 
to forsake them, and lead a new life; and when 
he does from his heart forgive those that have offended him, and hath laid down all animosity 
against them, and thoughts of revenge; then hath 
he a right to the promise of pardon and forgiveness, 
and may apply to himself in particular what the 
Scripture saith in general, that God will “blot out 
all his transgressions, and remember his iniquities 
no more.” When a man doth constantly and earnestly implore the assistance of God’s Holy Spirit, 
and is ready to yield to the motions of it, and does 
faithfully make use of that strength and assistance 
which God affords him, then he may expect the 
continuance of his grace, and further degrees of it. 
When a man makes it the constant and sincere endeavour of his life, to please God, and to 
walk in all the ordinances and commandments of the Lord <pb n="194" id="iii.xi-Page_194" />blameless,” and is effectually taught by the grace of 
God to “deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and 
to live soberly, and righteously, and godly in this 
present world,” then he may with comfort and joy “wait for the blessed hope, and the glorious appearance of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ;” then he may with confidence depend upon 
God, “in sure and certain hope of that eternal 
life which God, that cannot lie, hath promised.” 
When he can say with St. Paul, “I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept 
the faith;” then he may likewise triumph as he did, “henceforth there is laid 
up for me a crown of righteousness, which God the righteous Judge shall give me 
in that day.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">Upon these terms, and in these cases, men may 
upon good grounds apply to themselves “these exceeding great and precious promises” of the gospel; 
and so far as any man is doubtful and uncertain of 
the performance of the conditions which the gospel 
requires, so far he must necessarily question his 
right and title to the blessings promised. And if 
any man think this doctrine too uncomfortable, and 
be willing to reject it upon this account, I shall only 
say this, that men may cheat themselves if they 
please, but most certainly they will never find any 
true and solid comfort in any other. This is a 
plain and sensible account of a man’s confidence 
and good hopes in the promises of God; but for a 
man to apply any promise to himself, before he 
finds the condition in himself, is not faith, but either 
fancy or presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">And, therefore, it is a very preposterous course 
which many take, to advise and exhort men, with 
so much earnestness, to apply the promises of God <pb n="195" id="iii.xi-Page_195" />to themselves, and to tell them that they are guilty 
of great unbelief in not doing it. That which is 
proper to exhort men to is, to endeavour to perform 
the condition upon which God hath promised any 
blessing to us; and when men find the condition 
in themselves, they will, without any great persuasion, take comfort from the promise, and apply it to 
themselves; but till they discern the condition in 
themselves, it is impossible for a man that understands himself to apply the promise to himself; for 
till the condition be performed, he hath no more 
right to the promise than if such a promise had 
never been made. And it is so far from being a sin 
in such a man to doubt of the benefit of such a 
promise, that it is his duty to do so; and no man 
that understands himself and the promises of God 
can possibly do otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">Therefore, it is a vain and groundless trouble 
which perplexeth many people, that they cannot 
apply the promises of God to themselves; whereas, 
the true ground of their trouble should be this, that 
they have not been careful to perform the condition 
of those promises which they would apply to themselves: the other is an endless trouble; let them 
but look to the condition, and the promise will apply itself. I speak all this on purpose to free men 
from those perplexities wherewith many have entangled themselves by false apprehensions of the 
promises of God, either as if they were not made 
to us upon certain conditions to be performed by 
us, or as if any man could comfortably apply them 
to himself, before he hath performed those conditions, upon which God hath made such promises. 
For if men will believe that which is not true, or 
expect things upon such terms as they are not to be <pb n="196" id="iii.xi-Page_196" />had, they may trouble themselves eternally, and all 
the world cannot help it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">I have now done with the first thing I propounded 
to speak to; namely, the promises which are here 
spoken of. The second thing (viz.) what influence 
these promises ought to have upon us, “that by 
them we may be made partakers of the Divine nature,” I shall reserve to another opportunity.</p>

<pb n="197" id="iii.xi-Page_197" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCVII. The Nature and Influence of the Promises of the Gospel." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">
SERMON XCVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.2">THE NATURE AND INFLUENCE OF THE PROMISES 
OF THE GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p1"><i>Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers 
of the Divine nature</i>.—<scripRef passage="2Pet 1:4" id="iii.xii-p1.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 <span class="sc" id="iii.xii-p1.2">Pet</span>. i. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p2">I MADE entrance into these words the last day, in the handling 
whereof I proposed to do these two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">First, To consider the promises here spoken of: “Whereby are 
given unto us exceeding great and precious promises.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">Secondly, The influence which these promises 
Ought to have upon us: “that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine 
nature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">The first of these I have done with, and proceed 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">Second, viz. The influence which these promises 
ought to have upon us: “Whereby are given unto 
us exceeding great and precious promises; that by 
these ye might be partakers of the Divine nature.” 
Not that we can partake of the essence and nature 
of God, as some have blasphemously affirmed, pretending, in their canting and senseless language, 
to be Godded with God and Christed with Christ. 
In this sense it is impossible for us to “partake of 
the Divine nature;” for this would be for men to 
become gods, and to be advanced to the state and 
perfection of the Deity. But the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.1">φύσις</span> doth <pb n="198" id="iii.xii-Page_198" />frequently, in Scripture, signify a temper and disposition; and to be “partakers of a Divine nature” is to be of a Divine temper and disposition, to have 
our corrupt natures rectified and purged from all 
sinful lusts and irregular passions, and from all 
vicious and corrupt affections; and therefore it 
follows in the text: “Having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust; and, besides this, 
giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and 
to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, 
and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly-kindness, and to 
brotherly-kindness charity.” So that we are “made 
partakers of a Divine nature,” as the apostle here 
explains it, these two ways: by cleansing ourselves 
from the lusts of the flesh, which the apostle here 
calls the “corruption or defilement which is in the 
world through lust;” and by a diligent endeavour 
after all Christian graces and virtues, faith, and temperance, and patience, a sincere love of the brethren, 
and an universal charity and good-will towards all 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">And that this is the proper influence and efficacy 
of the great promises of the gospel upon the hearts 
and lives of men, the apostle St. Paul fully declares 
to us: (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p7.1" passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>.) “Having, therefore, these 
promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit;” that is, 
from the lusts of the flesh, and of uncleanness, and 
from all evil and corrupt affections of the mind, 
such as wrath, envy, malice, hatred, strife, revenge, 
cruelty, pride, and the like; “perfecting holiness 
in the fear of God;” that is, continually aspiring still 
more and more after further degrees of holiness, and 
virtue, and goodness, which are the great perfections <pb n="199" id="iii.xii-Page_199" />of the 
Divine nature. And thus, by a constant and sincere endeavour 
“to cleanse ourselves 
from all impurity of flesh and spirit,” and by “practising all the virtues of a good life,” we shall, 
by 
degrees, raise and advance ourselves to a godlike 
temper and disposition, imitating in all our actions 
the goodness, and mercy, and patience, and truth, 
and faithfulness of God, and all those other perfections of the Divine nature, which are comprehended 
under the term of holiness. This is that which the 
apostle here calls “partaking of a Divine nature;” or, as our blessed 
Saviour expresseth it, “to he perfect, as our Father which is in heaven is 
perfect.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">This the gospel designs to raise us to; and one of the great 
instruments whereby this is effected, are those “exceeding great and precious 
promises” which I have insisted upon; and they are capable of (fleeting it these 
two ways:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">First, By way of internal efficacy and assistance; 
and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">Secondly, By way of external motive and argument: both these ways some or other of these 
promises have a mighty influence upon us (if we he 
not wanting to ourselves) to raise us to a godlike 
temper and disposition; that is, to the greatest perfection of virtue and goodness which we are capable 
of in this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">First, By way of internal efficacy and assistance. And this 
influence the promise of God’s Holy Spirit, and of his gracious help and 
assistance thereof, hath upon the minds of men, inclining them to that which is 
good, and enabling them to do it. For the Holy 
Spirit is promised to us, in consideration and commiseration of that impotency and weakness which 
we have contracted in that degenerate and depraved <pb n="200" id="iii.xii-Page_200" />condition into 
which mankind is sunk; to help us, who are without strength, to recover ourselves out 
of that evil and miserable state into which, by wilful transgression, we are fallen; to “quicken us 
who are dead in trespasses and sins (as the Scripture expresseth the condition of unregenerate 
persons), to raise us to a new life,” and to cherish this 
principle of spiritual life, which is commonly weak 
at first, and to carry it through all discouragements 
and oppositions; to excite us continually to our 
duty, and to enable us to the most difficult parts of 
obedience, such as are most contrary to our natural 
inclinations, and against the grain of flesh and blood; 
to bear down the strength of sin and temptation; 
and in all our conflicts with the world, the flesh, 
and the devil, and all the powers of darkness, to 
make us victorious over them; and, in a word, to be a principle within us more 
mighty and powerful than the lusts and inclinations of our evil hearts, than the 
most obstinate and inveterate habits of sin and vice, and than all the 
temptations and terrors of sense. So that if we w ill make use of this assistance, and lay hold of this strength which God affords us in the gospel, and (as 
the apostle expresseth it) “be workers together with God,” we need not despair 
of victory and success; for our strength will continually increase, and the 
force and violence of our lusts will be abated; God will give us more grace, and 
we shall “walk from strength to strength,” and “our path will be (as Solomon 
says of ‘the way of the righteous’) as the light which shines more and more 
unto the perfect day.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">For the Holy Spirit of God conducts and manageth this great work of our sanctification and salvation, from first to last, by opening our hearts <pb n="201" id="iii.xii-Page_201" />to let in the light of Divine truth upon our minds, 
by representing to us with advantage such arguments and considerations as are apt to persuade us 
to embrace it and yield to it; by secret and gentle 
reprehensions softening our hard hearts, and bending our stiff and stubborn wills to a compliance with 
the will of God and our duty. And this is that 
great work which the Scripture calls our regeneration and sanctification, the “turning us from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God,” 
a new creation and a resurrection from the death of 
sin to the life of holiness. And then by leading 
mid directing us in the ways of holiness and obedience, by quickening our devotion, and stirring up 
in us holy desires and dispositions of soul, rendering us fit to draw near to God in prayer, with a due 
sense of our own wants and unworthiness, and an 
humble confidence in the goodness of God, that he 
Mill grant us those good things that we ask of him, 
in supporting and comforting us in all our afflictions 
and sufferings especially for truth and righteousness 
sake; and by sealing and confirming to us the blessed hopes of eternal life. Thus the Spirit of God 
carries on the work of our sanctification, and makes 
us partakers of a Divine nature, by way of inward 
efficacy and assistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">Secondly, The promises of the gospel are apt likewise to 
have a mighty influence upon us by way of motive and argument, to engage and 
encourage us to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, 
and to perfect holiness in the fear of God.” For,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">First, A full pardon and indemnity for what is 
past, is a mighty encouragement for us to return to 
our duty, and a forcible argument to keep us to it <pb n="202" id="iii.xii-Page_202" />for the future. For since God, who hath been so 
highly injured and affronted by us, is so willing and 
ready to forgive us, as not only to provide and purchase for us the means of our pardon, by the grievous 
sufferings of his dear Son, but to offer it so freely, 
and invite us so earnestly to accept of it, and to be 
reconciled to him; the consideration of this ought 
in all reason, ingenuity, and gratitude, to melt us into 
sorrow and repentance for our sins, and a deep sense 
of the evil of them, and to inflame our hearts with a 
mighty love to God, and our blessed Redeemer, “who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood;” and to make us extremely unwilling, nay, most firmly resolved never more to offend 
that merciful and gracious God, who is so slow to 
punish, and so forward to forgive; and effectually 
to engage us to a dutiful, and constant, and cheerful obedience to God’s holy laws and commandments, lest by our wilful transgression and violation 
of them, we should run ourselves into a deeper guilt, 
and aggravate our condemnation. Now that by the 
tender mercies of our God we are made whole, we 
should be infinitely afraid to sin any more, lest worse 
things should come to us; lest we relapse into a 
more incurable state, and bring a heavier load of 
guilt and misery upon ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">Secondly, The promise of God’s grace and Holy 
Spirit is, likewise, a very powerful argument and encouragement to holiness and goodness, engaging us 
to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and 
spirit,” that our souls and minds may be a fit temple 
for the Holy Ghost, which will not dwell in an impure soul: and likewise encouraging us hereto by 
this consideration, that we have so unerring a guide 
to counsel and direct us, so powerful an assistant to <pb n="203" id="iii.xii-Page_203" />“strengthen us with all might in the inner man, to 
stand by us in all our conflicts with sin and Satan, 
and make us (as the apostle expresseth it) “more than 
conquerors” over all our spiritual enemies. For 
though we be weak, and our lusts strong, our enemies many, and temptations mighty and violent; yet 
we need not be disheartened, so long as we know that God is with us, and the grace of his Holy Spirit 
sufficient for us, against all the strength of sin and 
hell; though our duty be hard, and our strength 
small, yet we cannot fail of success, if we be sure that 
the omnipotent grace of God is always ready to second our sincere, though never so weak, endeavours. 
So that, when we see all the enemies of our salvation 
drawn up in array against us, we may encourage 
ourselves, as the prophet Elisha did his servant, 
when he told him, that an host compassed the city 
with horses and chariots, and said, “Alas! my 
master, how shall we do?” And “he answered, Fear 
not, for they that be with us, are more than they that 
be with them;” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.1" passage="2 Kings vi. 10" parsed="|2Kgs|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.10">2 Kings vi. 10</scripRef>.) or, as Hezekiah 
comforted the people, when they were afraid of the 
mighty force of the King of Assyria: (<scripRef passage="2Chr 32:7,8" id="iii.xii-p15.2" parsed="|2Chr|32|7|32|8" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.7-2Chr.32.8">2 Chron. xxxii. 
7, 8</scripRef>.) “Be strong and courageous, be not afraid nor dismayed for the 
King of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that is with him: for there be more 
with us than with him. With him is an arm of flesh, but with us is the Lord our 
God, to help us, and to fight for us.” This is the case of every Christian; the 
force that is against us is finite and limited; but the 
Almighty God is on our side, and fights for us; and every one of us may say 
with St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.3" passage="Phil. iv. 13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13">Phil. iv. 13</scripRef>.) “I can do all things through Christ which 
strengtheneth me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">Thirdly, The promise of eternal life and happiness, <pb n="204" id="iii.xii-Page_204" />if duly 
weighed and considered, hath a mighty 
force in it, to take us off from the love and practice 
of sin, and to encourage our obedience and patient 
continuance in well-doing. The assurance of enjoying unspeakable and endless happiness in another 
world, and of escaping extreme and eternal misery, 
is a consideration of that weight, as one would think 
could not fail of its efficacy upon us, to put all 
temptations to sin out of countenance, and to bear 
down before us all the difficulties and discouragements in the way of our duty. And if this make no 
impression upon us, if heaven and hell be of no 
weight with us, it will be in vain to use any other 
arguments, which, in comparison of this, are but as 
the very small dust upon the balance. For if, on the 
one hand, the hopes of perfect comfort, and joy, and 
felicity, perpetual in duration, and vast beyond all 
imagination, such as “eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor hath entered into the heart of man to 
conceive:” and if, on the other hand, the dread of 
the terrible wrath of God, and of the vengeance of 
eternal fire, together with the insupportable torments 
of a guilty conscience, and the perpetual stings of 
bitter remorse and anguish for the wilful folly of our 
wicked lives, and the rage of horrible despair of ever 
getting out of so miserable a state; if neither of these 
considerations, if both of them will not prevail upon 
us to cease to be evil, and to resolve to be good, that 
we may obtain one of these conditions, and may escape the other; there is no hope that any words that 
can be used, any arguments and considerations that 
can be offered, should work upon us, or take place 
with us. He that is not to be tempted by such 
hopes, nor to be terrified by such fears, is proof 
against all the force of persuasion in the world.</p><pb n="205" id="iii.xii-Page_205" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">And thus I have done with the two things which I proposed to 
consider from these words; the nature of these promises, and the influence they 
are apt, and ought, to have upon us, to raise us to the perfection of virtue and goodness, which the apostle 
here calls our being partakers of a Divine nature. 
All that now remains is, to make some useful reflections upon what hath been discoursed upon 
these two heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">First of all, If we expect the blessings and benefits of 
these exceeding great and precious promises of the gospel, we must be careful to 
perform the conditions which are indispensably required on our 
parts. It is a great mistake, and of very pernicious 
consequence to the souls of men, to imagine that the 
gospel is all promises on God’s part, and that our 
part is only to believe them, and to rely upon God 
for the performance of them,. and to be very confident that he will make them good, though we do 
nothing else but only believe that he will do so. 
That the Christian religion is only a declaration of 
God’s good-will to us, without any expectation of 
duty from us: this is an error which one could 
hardly think could ever enter into any who have the 
liberty to read the Bible, and do attend to what they 
read and find there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">The three great promises of the gospel are very 
expressly contained in our Saviour’s first sermon 
upon the Mount. There we find the promise of 
blessedness often repealed; but never absolutely made, but upon certain 
conditions, and plainly required on our parts; as repentance, humility, righteousness, mercy, peaceableness, meekness, patience. 
Forgiveness of sins is likewise promised; but only 
to those that make a penitent acknowledgment of <pb n="206" id="iii.xii-Page_206" />them, and ask forgiveness for them, and are ready to 
grant that forgiveness to others, which they beg of 
God for themselves. The gift of God’s Holy Spirit 
is likewise there promised; but it is upon condition 
of our earnest and importunate prayer to God. The gospel is every where full of 
precepts, enjoining duty and obedience on our part, as well as of promises on God’s part, assuring blessings to us; nay, 
of terrible threatenings also if we disobey the precepts of the gospel. St. Paul gives us the sum of 
the gospel in very few and plain words, declaring 
upon what terms we may expect that salvation 
which the gospel offers to all men: (<scripRef passage="Tit 2:11,12,13,14" id="iii.xii-p19.1" parsed="|Titus|2|11|2|13;|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.13 Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 11, 12, 
13, 14</scripRef>.) “The grace of God which bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men; teaching us, that, 
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should 
live soberly, and righteously, and godly in this present world, looking for that blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a 
peculiar people, zealous of good works.” And then he adds, “these things speak, 
and exhort, and rebuke with all authority;” intimating, that though 
men were very averse to this doctrine, it ought to be 
inculcated with great authority and earnestness, and 
those who opposed and despised it, to be severely 
rebuked: and with great reason, because the contrary doctrine does most effectually undermine and 
defeat the whole design of the Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">Secondly, From hence we learn, that if the promises of the gospel have not this effect upon us, to 
make us partakers of a Divine nature, it is our own 
fault, and because we are wanting to ourselves. 
God is always ready to do his part, if we do not fail <pb n="207" id="iii.xii-Page_207" />in ours. There is a Divine power and efficacy goes 
along with the gospel, to make way for the entertainment of it in the hearts of men, where they put 
no bar and obstacle to it. But if men will resist the 
motions of God’s blessed Spirit, and quench the light of it, and obstinately 
hold out against the force of truth, God will withdraw his grace and Holy Spirit 
from them. The gospel would raise us to the perfection of all virtue and goodness, and the promises 
of it are admirably fitted to relieve the infirmities 
and weakness of human nature, and to renew us “after the image of God, in righteousness and true 
holiness;” to take us off from sin and vice, and to 
allure us to goodness, and to assist and encourage 
us iii the practice of it: but if we will not comply 
with the gracious design of God in the gospel, and 
suffer these promises to have their due influence and 
efficacy upon us, we wilfully deprive ourselves of 
all the blessings and benefits of it; we “reject the 
counsel of God against ourselves,” and “receive the 
grace of God in vain;” and, by rejecting and despising his promises, we provoke him to execute his 
threatenings upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">Thirdly and lastly, If the promises of the Christian religion 
are apt in their own nature to work this great effect upon us, to make us like 
to God, and to bring us to so near a resemblance of the Divine perfections, to make us good, and just, and merciful, 
and patient, and “holy in all manner of conversation, 
to purge us from our iniquities, and to make us a 
peculiar and excellent people, zealous of good 
works;” I say, if this be the proper tendency of the 
gospel, and the promises of it, how doth this upbraid the degenerate state of the Christian world at 
this day, which does so abound in all kind of wickedness <pb n="208" id="iii.xii-Page_208" />and impiety; so that we may cry out as he 
did, upon reading the gospel; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p21.1">Profecto aut hoc 
non est evangelium; aut nos non sumus evangelici</span></i>; “Either this is not the gospel which we read, and 
the Christian religion which we profess; or we are 
no Christians.” We are so far from that pitch of 
goodness and virtue which the Christian religion is 
apt to raise men to, and which the apostle here calls 
the Divine nature, that a great part of us are degenerated into beasts and devils, wallowing in 
abominable and filthy lusts, indulging ourselves in those 
devilish passions of malice and hatred, of strife and 
discord, of revenge and cruelty, of sedition and disturbance of the public 
peace, to that degree, as if the grace of God had never appeared to us to teach 
us the contrary. And therefore, it concerns all those who have the face to call themselves Christians, to 
demean themselves at another rate, and for the 
honour of their religion, and the salvation of their 
own souls, to have their “conversation as becometh 
the gospel of Christ;” and by departing from the 
vicious practices of this present evil world, to do 
what in them lies to prevent the judgments of God 
which hang over us; or if they cannot do that, to “save themselves from this 
untoward generation.”</p><pb n="209" id="iii.xii-Page_209" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCVIII. The Support of Good Men Under Their Sufferings for Religion." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">SERMON XCVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">THE SUPPORT OF GOOD MEN UNDER THEIR SUFFERINGS FOR RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will 
of Go l, commit the, keeping of their souls to him 
in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:19" id="iii.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p1.2">Pet</span>. 
iv. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p2">THIS Epistle was written by St. Peter, who was the 
apostle of the circumcision to the dispersed Jews, 
who were newly converted to Christianity; and the 
design of it is to confirm and establish them in the 
profession of it; and to instruct them how they 
ought to demean themselves towards the heathen, 
or gentiles, among whom they lived; and, more particularly, to arm and prepare them for those 
sufferings and persecutions, which he foretels would 
shortly overtake them for the profession of Christianity, that, when they should happen, they might 
not be surprised and startled at them, as if some 
strange and unexpected thing were to come upon 
them; at the <scripRef passage="1Pet 4:12" id="iii.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12">12th verse</scripRef> of this chapter—“Beloved, 
think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you;” that is, 
do not wonder, and he not astonished at it; as if “some strange thing happened 
unto you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">And then he instructs them more particularly, 
how they ought to behave themselves under those trials and sufferings, when they should happen; 
not only with patience, which men ought to exercise <pb n="210" id="iii.xiii-Page_210" />under all kind of sufferings, upon what account 
and cause soever; but with joy and cheerfulness, 
considering the glorious example and reward of 
them: (<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:13" id="iii.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">ver. 13</scripRef>.) “But rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when his 
glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy:” and at the <scripRef passage="1Pet 4:14" id="iii.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">14th verse</scripRef> he tells them, 
that besides the encouragement of so great an example, and so glorious a reward, they should be 
supported and assisted in a very extraordinary manner by the Spirit of God resting upon them in a 
glorious manner, as a testimony of the Divine power 
and presence with them: (<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:14" id="iii.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">ver. 14</scripRef>.) “If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; 
for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon 
you;” or as it is in the best copies, “for the Spirit 
of glory and of power, even the Spirit of God, resteth upon you;” that is, the glorious power of the 
Divine Spirit is present with you, to comfort and 
bear up your spirits under these sufferings. But 
then he cautions them, to take great care that their 
sufferings be for a good cause, and a good conscience: (<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:15" id="iii.xiii-p3.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">ver. 15</scripRef>.) “But let none of you suffer 
as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer;” 
(that is, as an offender in any kind against human 
laws, made to preserve the peace and good order 
of the world:) “or as a busy-body in other men’s matters;” (that is, as a pragmatical person, that 
meddles out of his own sphere, to the disquiet and 
disturbance of human society:) for to suffer upon 
any of these accounts, would be matter of shame 
and trouble, but not of joy and comfort; but if 
they suffered upon account of the profession of 
Christianity, this would be no cause of shame and 
reproach to them; but they ought rather to give <pb n="211" id="iii.xiii-Page_211" />God thanks for calling them to suffer in so good 
a cause, and upon so glorious an account: (<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:16" id="iii.xiii-p3.5" parsed="|1Pet|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) “Yet if any man suffer as a Christian (if that be 
his only crime) let him not be ashamed, but let him 
glorify God on this behalf; for the time is come, 
that judgment must begin at the house of God; 
(that is, the wise and just providence of God, hath 
so ordered it at this time, for very good reasons and 
ends, that the first calamities and sufferings .should 
fall upon Christians, the peculiar people and church 
of God, for their trial, and a testimony to the truth 
of that religion, which God was now planting in the 
world:) and if it first begin at us (that is, at us Jews, 
who were the ancient people of God, and have now 
embraced and entertained the revelation of the gospel), what shall the end be of them, that obey not 
the gospel of Christ? (that is, how much more severely will God deal with the rest of the Jews who 
have crucified the Son of God, and still persist in 
their infidelity and disobedience to the gospel:) and 
if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the 
ungodly and sinner appear?” (that is, if good men 
be saved with so much difficulty, and must through so 
many tribulations “enter into the kingdom of God,” 
what will become of all ungodly and impenitent 
sinners? where shall they appear? how shall they 
be able to stand in the judgment of the great day?) From the consideration of 
all which, the apostle makes this inference or conclusion, in the last verse of 
this chapter: “Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will of God, 
commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful 
Creator.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">Thus you see the connexion and dependence 
of these words upon the apostle’s foregoing discourse. <pb n="212" id="iii.xiii-Page_212" />I shall explain the several expressions in 
the text, and then handle the main points contained 
in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">The expressions to be explained are these: what is meant by 
those “that suffer according to the will 
of God;” what by “committing the keeping of our 
souls to God, as unto a faithful Creator;” and what by “well-doing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">First, What is meant by “suffering according to 
the will of God.” This may be understood of suffering in a good cause, such as God will approve; 
but this is not so probable, because this is mentioned afterwards, in the 
following expressions of “committing the keeping of our souls to God in well 
doing;” that is, in suffering upon a good account: 
and therefore the plain and genuine sense of this 
expression seems to be this; that those who, according to the good pleasure of God’s will, and the 
wise dispensation of his providence, are appointed 
to suffer for his cause, should demean themselves so 
and so: “let them that suffer according to the will 
of God;” that is, those whom God thinks fit to call to suffering. And this 
agrees very well with the like expression, (chap. iii. of this Epistle, <scripRef passage="1Pet 3:17" id="iii.xiii-p6.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17">ver. 
17</scripRef>.) “For it is better, if the will of God be so, (that is, if God have so 
appointed it, and think it fit) that ye suffer for well-doing, than for 
evil-doing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">Secondly, What is here meant by “committing 
the keeping of our souls to God, as to a faithful Creator.” That is, to deposit our lives, and all 
that belongs to us; in a word, ourselves, in the 
hands and custody of his merciful care and providence who made us, and therefore we may be 
sure will faithfully keep what we commit to him: 
for, as we are his creatures, he is engaged to take <pb n="213" id="iii.xiii-Page_213" />care of us, and will not abandon the work of his 
own hands. Besides that, he hath promised to be 
more especially concerned for good men, to support 
them in their sufferings for a good cause, and to reward them for it; “and he 
is faithful that hath promised.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">And therefore, there is great reason and great encouragement, in all our sufferings for God’s cause 
and truth, to commit our souls to his care and custody; our souls, that is (as I said before) our lives, 
and all that belongs tons; in a word, ourselves: 
for so the word soul is frequently used both in the 
Old and New Testament: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.1" passage="Psal. vii. 5" parsed="|Ps|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.5">Psal. vii. 5</scripRef>.) “Let the 
enemy persecute my soul, and take it;” that is, my 
life; for so it follows in the next words: “yea, let 
him trend down my life upon the earth.” And, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.2" passage="Psal. liv. 3" parsed="|Ps|54|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.54.3">Psal. liv. 3</scripRef>.) “Oppressors seek after my soul/ 
And, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.3" passage="Psal. lix. 3" parsed="|Ps|59|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.59.3">Psal. lix. 3</scripRef>.) “They lay in wait for my soul;” 
that is, my life. And, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.4" passage="Psal. xvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Psal. xvi. 10</scripRef>.) “Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;” 
my soul, that is, myself; thou wilt not suffer me to remain in the grave, and 
under the power of death, but wilt raise me up to life again. And so likewise in 
the New Testament: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.5" passage="Mark viii. 33" parsed="|Mark|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.33">Mark viii. 33</scripRef>.) “Whosoever will save his life 
shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it.” 
The same word which is here rendered <i>life</i>, in the 
very next verse is rendered <i>soul</i>: “For what shall 
it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul?” that is, his life. And so, 
likewise (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.6" passage="John xii. 25" parsed="|John|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.25">John xii. 25</scripRef>.) “He that loveth his life, 
shall lose it: and he that hateth his life in this world 
(in the original the word signifies soul), he that 
hateth his life in this world (that is, who neglecteth 
and exposeth his life in this world, for the sake of <pb n="214" id="iii.xiii-Page_214" />Christ), shall keep it unto life eternal.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p8.7" passage="Luke ix. 25" parsed="|Luke|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.25">Luke 
ix. 25</scripRef>.) that which the other evangelist renders by 
the word <i>soul</i>, or <i>life</i>, he renders <i>himself</i>: “For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole 
world and lose himself?” and so here, in the text, 
to commit “the keeping of our souls to God,” 
is to commit ourselves to his care and providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">Thirdly, What is here meant by “committing 
ourselves to him in well-doing:” by “well-doing” is 
here meant, a fixed purpose and resolution of doing 
our duty, notwithstanding all hazards and sufferings; which is called by St. 
Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p9.1" passage="Rom. ii. 7" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. ii. 7</scripRef>.) “a patient continuance in well-doing.” It signifies, some 
times, acts of goodness and charity; but in this 
Epistle it is taken in a larger sense, for constancy 
and resolution in the doing of our duty; as <scripRef passage="1Pet 2:15" id="iii.xiii-p9.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">chap. ii. 
15</scripRef>. “For so is the will of God, that with well-doing 
(that is, by a resolute constancy in a good course) 
ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men.” 
And, (<scripRef passage="1Pet 2:20" id="iii.xiii-p9.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.20">ver. 20</scripRef>.) “But if when ye do well, and suffer 
for it;” that is, if when ye “suffer for well-doing, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.” And 
(<scripRef passage="1Pet 3:6" id="iii.xiii-p9.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.6">chap. iii. ver. 6</scripRef>.) “As long as ye do well, and are 
not afraid with any amazement;” that is, are resolute and constant in doing your duty, notwithstanding all threatenings and terrors. And, 
(<scripRef passage="1Pet 3:17" id="iii.xiii-p9.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17">ver. 17</scripRef>.) 
“For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye 
suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing;” that is, 
for your religion and constancy in so good a cause, 
as Christians, and not as criminals, upon any other 
account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">So that the plain meaning of the words is, as if 
the apostle had said—Wherefore, being forewarned 
of suffering and persecution for the cause of religion, the sum of my direction and advice upon the <pb n="215" id="iii.xiii-Page_215" />whole matter is this—that since it is the will of God that ye 
should suffer upon this account, commit yourselves, in the constant discharge of 
your duty, and a good conscience, to the particular care and providence of 
Almighty God, as your “faithful Creator.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">And now I come to handle the particular points 
contained in the words; and they are these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">First, That when men do suffer really and truly 
for the cause of religion, they may, with confidence, 
commit themselves (their lives and all that is dear to 
them) to the particular and more especial care of the 
Divine Providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">Secondly, Always provided, that we do nothing 
contrary to our duty and a good conscience; for 
this the apostle means, by “committing ourselves 
to God, in well-doing.” If we step out of the way of our duty, or do any thing 
contrary to it, God’s providence will not be concerned for us, to bear us out 
in such sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">Thirdly, I shall consider what ground of comfort 
and encouragement the consideration of God, as “a 
faithful Creator,” affords to us in all our sufferings 
for a good cause and a good conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">First, When men do suffer really and truly for the cause of 
religion and God’s truth, they may, with confidence and good assurance, commit 
themselves (their lives and all that is dear to them), to the particular and more especial care of his providence. 
In the handling of this, I shall consider these three 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">I. When men may be said to suffer really and 
truly for the cause of religion; and when not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">II. Mow far they may rely upon the providence 
of God, to bear them out in these sufferings.</p>

<pb n="216" id="iii.xiii-Page_216" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">III. What ground and reason there is to expect the more 
particular and especial care of God’s providence, in case of such sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19">I. When men may be said to suffer really and 
truly for the cause of religion, and God’s truth; and 
when not. In these cases,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">First, When men suffer for not renouncing the true religion, 
and because they will not openly declare against it, and apostatize from it. But it will 
be said that, in all these cases, the question is—What 
is the true religion? to which I answer; that all 
discourses of this nature, about suffering for religion, 
do suppose the truth of some religion or other. And, 
among Christians, the truth of the Christian religion 
is taken for granted, wherever we speak of men’s suffering persecution for it. And the plainest case 
among Christians is, when they are persecuted, because they will not openly deny and renounce the 
Christian religion. And this was generally the case 
of the primitive Christians; they were threatened with tortures and death, 
because they would not renounce Jesus Christ and his religion, and give demonstration thereof, by offering sacrifices to the 
heathen gods.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">Secondly, Men do truly suffer for the cause of religion, when they are persecuted only for making an 
open profession of the Christian religion, by joining 
in the assemblies of Christians for the worship of 
God; though they be not urged to deny and disclaim it, but only to conceal and dissemble the 
profession of it, so as to forbear the maintenance and 
defence of it upon fitting occasions, against the objections of those who are adversaries of it. For to 
conceal the profession of it, and to decline the defence of it when just occasion is offered, is to be <pb n="217" id="iii.xiii-Page_217" />ashamed of it, which our Saviour interprets to be a 
kind of denial of it, and is opposed to the confessing 
of him before men: (<scripRef passage="Matt 20:32,33" id="iii.xiii-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|20|32|20|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.32-Matt.20.33">Matt. x. 32, 33</scripRef>.) “Whosoever 
shall confess me before men, him will I also confess 
before my Father which is in heaven: but whoso 
ever shall deny me before men, him will I also 
deny before my Father which is in heaven.” And this, by St. Mark, is expressed 
by being ashamed of Christ; that is, afraid and ashamed to make an open 
profession of him and his religion; (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p21.2" passage="Mark viii. 38" parsed="|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.38">Mark viii. 38</scripRef>.) “Whosoever therefore shall 
be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of 
him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">And this, likewise, was the case of the primitive 
Christians under the moderate emperors, when the 
persecution of them was not so hot as to drive them 
to a denial of Christ, provided they would be contented to conceal and dissemble their religion; in 
that case they did not hunt them out, nor prosecute 
them to renounce their religion, if they made no 
discovery of themselves. But yet, they who suffered, 
because they would not conceal their profession of 
Christianity, did truly suffer for the cause of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">Thirdly, Men do likewise truly suffer for the 
cause of religion, when they suffer for not betraying 
it by any indirect and unworthy means; such as 
among the primitive Christians was the delivering 
up their Bibles to the heathen, to be burnt and destroyed by them: for to give up that holy Book, 
which is the great instrument of our religion, is, in 
I effect, to give up Christianity itself, and consent to 
the utter extirpation of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">And such, likewise, is the case of those who suffer <pb n="218" id="iii.xiii-Page_218" />in any kind for not contributing to break down 
the fences of religion in any nation, where the providence of God hath given it a legal establishment 
and security; or, in a word, for refusing to countenance and further any design which visibly tends to 
the ruin of religion: for to destroy religion, and to 
take away that which hinders the destruction of it, 
are, in effect, much the same thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">Fourthly, Men do truly suffer for the cause of religion, when they suffer for the maintenance and 
defence of any necessary and fundamental article of it, 
though they be not required to renounce the whole 
Christian religion; for what St. Paul says of the 
article of the resurrection of the dead, is true of any 
other necessary article of the Christian religion, that 
the denial of it is a subversion of the whole Christian 
faith; because it tends directly to the overthrowing 
of Christianity, being a wound given to it in a vital 
and essential part. And this was the case of those 
who, in any age of Christianity, have been persecuted by the heretics, for the defence of any article 
of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">And I cannot but observe, by the way, that, after 
the heathen persecutions were ceased, persecution 
was first begun among the Christians by heretics; 
and hath since been taken up, and carried much 
beyond that bad pattern, by the church of Rome; 
which, besides a standing inquisition in all countries, which are entirely of that religion (a court, the 
like whereto, for the clancular and secret manner 
of proceeding, for the unjust and arbitrary rules of 
it, for the barbarous usage of men’s persons, and 
the cruelty of its torments, to extort confessions 
from them, the sun never saw erected under any 
government in the world, by men of any religion <pb n="219" id="iii.xiii-Page_219" />whatsoever); I say, which, besides this court, hath 
by frequent croisadoes for the extirpation of heretics, and by many bloody massacres in France and 
Ireland, and several other places, destroyed far 
greater numbers of Christians, than all the ten heathen persecutions; and hath of late revived, and to 
this very day continues the same or greater cruelties, 
and a fiercer persecution of protestants, if all the 
circumstances of it be considered, than was ever yet 
practised upon them; and yet whilst this is doing 
almost before our eyes, in one of our next neighbour nations, they have the face to complain of the 
cannibal laws and bloody persecutions of the church 
of England, and the confidence to set up for the great 
patrons of liberty of conscience, and enemies of all 
compulsion and force, in matters of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">Fifthly, Men do truly suffer for the cause of God 
and religion, when they suffer for asserting and 
maintaining the purity of the Christian doctrine and 
worship; and for opposing and not complying with 
those gross errors and corruptions, which superstition and ignorance had, in a long course of time, 
brought into the Christian religion. Upon this account many good people suffered, in many past ages, 
for resisting the growing errors and corruptions of 
the church of Rome; which at first crept in by degrees, but at last broke in like a mighty flood, which 
earned down all before it, and threatened ruin and 
destruction to all that opposed them. Upon this 
account, also, infinite numbers suffered among the 
Waldenses and Albigenses, in Bohemia, and in Eng 
land, and in most other countries in this western 
part of Christendom. And they who suffered, upon 
this account, suffered in a good cause, and for the testimony of the truth.</p>
<pb n="220" id="iii.xiii-Page_220" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28">Sixthly and lastly, Men do truly suffer for the 
cause of religion, when they suffer for not disclaiming and renouncing any clear and undoubted truth of 
God whatsoever; yea, though it be not a fundamental point and article of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29">And this is the case of those many thousands, who 
ever since the fourth council of Lateran, which was 
in the year 1215 (when transubstantiation was first 
defined to be an article of faith, and necessary to 
salvation to be believed), were persecuted with fire 
and sword, for not understanding those words of our 
Saviour, “this is my body” (which are so easily capable of a reasonable sense), in the absurd and impossible sense of transubstantiation. And though 
this disowning of this doctrine, be no express and direct article of the Christian religion, yet it is a fundamental article of right reason and common sense: 
because the admitting of transubstantiation, does 
undermine the foundation of all certainty whatsoever, and does more immediately 
shake the very foundation of Christianity itself. Yea, though the Christian 
religion were no ways concerned in this doctrine, yet out of reverence to reason 
and truth, and a just animosity and indignation at confident nonsense, a man of 
an honest and generous mind, would as soon be brought to declare or swear, that 
twice two do not make four, but five, as to profess his belief of 
transubstantiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30">And though all truths are not of equal consequence and concernment, yet all truth is of God; 
and, for that reason, though we are not obliged to 
make an open profession of all truths, at all times, 
yet we are bound not to deny or renounce any truth, 
nor to make profession of a known falsehood or 
error: for it is merely because of the intrinsical evil <pb n="221" id="iii.xiii-Page_221" />of the thing, that it is impossible for God to lie; and the 
Son of God thought it worth his coining into the world, and laying down his 
life, to bear witness to the truth. So he himself tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p30.1" passage="John xviii. 37" parsed="|John|18|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.37">John xviii. 37</scripRef>.) “To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should 
bear witness to the truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31">Thus I have shewn you in these plain instances (to 
which most other cases may be reduced), when men 
may be said to suffer truly for the cause of religion 
and truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32">1 shall mention two or three cases wherein men 
may seem to suffer for the cause of religion, but can 
not truly be said to do so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33">First, When men rashly expose themselves to 
danger, and run upon sufferings for the sake of religion. Thus several of the primitive Christians 
voluntarily exposed themselves when they were not 
called in question, and in the heat of their affection 
and zeal for God and religion, offered themselves to 
martyrdom, when none inquired after them. This, 
in the gracious interpretation of God, who, knowing 
the sincerity of their zeal, was pleased to overlook 
the indiscreet forwardness and rashness of it, might 
be accepted for a kind of martyrdom; but cannot 
in reason be justified, so as to be fit to be made a 
pattern, and to be recommended to our imitation. 
For though God may be pleased to excuse the weakness of a well-meaning zeal, yet he can approve no 
thing but what is reasonable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34">To suffer cheerfully for the cause of God and his 
truth, when he calls us to fight this good fight of 
faith, and to “resist unto blood;” and when we are 
reduced to that strait, that we must either die for God 
and his truth, or deny them; to suffer, I say, in this <pb n="222" id="iii.xiii-Page_222" />case with courage and patience, is one of the noblest of 
all the Christian virtues. But to be perfect volunteers, 
and to run ourselves upon sufferings, when we are 
not called to them, looks rather like the sacrifice of 
fools; which though God may mercifully excuse, 
and pardon the evil of the action, for the good meaning of it; yet he can never perfectly approve and 
accept of it. But I think there is little need now-a-days 
to caution men against this rashness; it is well if 
they have the grace and resolution to suffer when it 
is their duty, and when they are called to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35">Secondly, Nor can men be truly said to suffer for 
the cause of religion, when they suffer not for their 
faith, but their fancy, and for the wilful and affected 
error of a mistaken conscience. As when men suffer 
for indifferent things, which, in heat and passion, they 
call superstition and idolatry; and for their own 
false opinions in religion, which they mistake for 
fundamental articles of the Christian faith. In this 
case, their mistake about these things will not 
change the nature of them, nor turn their sufferings 
into martyrdom: and yet many men have certainly 
suffered for their own mistakes. For as men may 
be so far deluded, as to think they do God good ser 
vice when they kill his faithful servants; so likewise may they be so far deceived, as to sacrifice their 
lives, and all that is dear to them, to their own culpable errors and mistakes. But this is zeal without 
knowledge, not “the wisdom which descends from 
above,” but that which comes from beneath, and is 
like the fire of hell, which is heat without light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36">Thirdly and lastly, Nor can men truly be said to 
suffer from the cause of God and religion, when 
they suffer for the open profession and defence of 
truths not necessary. For though a man be obliged <pb n="223" id="iii.xiii-Page_223" />to make an open profession of all fundamental and 
necessary truths; yet he is under no such obligation 
to make profession of truths not necessary at all 
times; and, unless he be called to deny them, he is 
not bound either to declare or defend them; he may 
hold his peace, at other times, and be silent about 
them, especially when the open profession of them 
will probably do no good to others, and will certainly do hurt to ourselves; and the zealous endeavour to propagate such truths will be to the greater 
prejudice of charity, and the disturbance of the public peace of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37">It was a good saying of Erasmus (if we understand it as, I believe, he meant it, of truths not necessary) 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p37.1">Adeo invisae sunt mihi discordiae, ut veritas etiam 
contentiosa displiceat</span></i>: “I am (says he) so perfect a 
hater of discord, that I am even displeased with 
truth, when it is the occasion of contention.” As a 
man is never to deny truth, so neither is he obliged 
to make an open profession of truths not necessary 
at all times; and if he suffer upon that account, he 
cannot justify it to his own prudence, nor have comfort in such sufferings, because he brings them 
needlessly upon himself; and no man can have comfort, but in suffering for doing his duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38">And thus I have done with the first thing I proposed to inquire into; namely, when men may be 
truly said to suffer for the cause of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p39">I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p40">Second inquiry; namely, how far men may rely upon the 
providence of God to bear them out in such suffering?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p41">To which I answer: that provided we do what becomes us, and is 
our duty on our part, the providence of God will not be wanting on his part, to <pb n="224" id="iii.xiii-Page_224" />bear us out in all our sufferings for his cause, one 
of these three ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p42">First, To secure us from that violent degree of 
temptation and suffering, which would be too strong 
for human strength and patience; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p43">Secondly, In case of such extraordinary temptation and trial, to give us the extraordinary supports 
and comforts of his Holy Spirit; or else,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p44">Thirdly, In case of a temporary fall and miscarriage, to raise us up by repentance, and a greater 
resolution and constancy under sufferings. I shall 
speak severally to these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p45">First, Either the providence of God will not be wanting to 
secure us from that violent degree of temptation and suffering, which would be 
too strong for human strength and patience to bear. And this is a great security 
to good men, against the fears of final miscarriage, after all their labours, 
and pains, and sufferings in a religious course, by being over borne at last by 
the assault of a very violent and powerful temptation. Not but that the best of men 
ought always to have a prudent distrust of themselves, so as to keep them from security; according 
to the apostle’s caution and counsel: “be not high-minded, but fear; and let him that stands, take heed 
lest he fall;” because, till we come to heaven, we 
shall never be out of the danger and possibility of 
falling; but yet, for all this, we may hope, by the sincerity and firmness of our resolution, under the usual 
influences of God’s grace, to acquit ourselves like 
men, in ordinary cases of temptation and suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p46">And, to this end, we should represent to ourselves 
those “exceeding great and precious promises” which 
he hath made to good men, and his merciful providence, which continually watcheth over them, and <pb n="225" id="iii.xiii-Page_225" />steers their course for them in this world, among 
those many rocks which they are in danger to split 
upon; that he is able to stablish us in the truth, 
and to keep us from falling; “to present us faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding 
joy, and to preserve us to his heavenly kingdom;” 
and that, if we do not forsake him, and forfeit his 
care and protection, he will “keep us by his mighty 
power through faith unto salvation;” either by his 
merciful foresight and prevention of those temptations which would, probably, be too hard for us; 
or, if he thinks fit they should befal us, by supporting us under them in an extraordinary manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p47">For I doubt not but that the best men do owe 
their security and perseverance in goodness, much 
more to the merciful providence of God, preventing 
the assaults of violent and dangerous temptations, 
than to the firmness and constancy of their own resolutions. For there are very few persons of so 
firm and resolute virtue, but that one time or other a 
temptation might assault them upon such a disadvantage, as would, in all probability, not only stagger them, but bear them down. Now herein the providence of God towards good men 
is very remarkable, in securing them from those temptations 
which are too strong for them to grapple withal; 
like a kind and tender father, who, if he be satisfied of 
the dutiful disposition of his child towards him, will 
not try his obedience to the utmost, nor permit too 
strong a temptation to the contrary to come in his 
way. So the Psalmist represents God’s tender regard and consideration of the frailty and infirmity 
of his children: (<scripRef passage="Psa 103:13,14" id="iii.xiii-p47.1" parsed="|Ps|103|13|103|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13-Ps.103.14">Psal. ciii. 13, 14</scripRef>.) “Like as a 
father 
pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that 
fear him: for he knoweth our frame, he remembereth <pb n="226" id="iii.xiii-Page_226" />that we are but dust;” that is, he considereth us as 
men, and deals with us accordingly. Provided we 
be sincere, he will not suffer us to be set upon by 
temptations that are too big for us. And therefore 
our blessed Saviour makes it one of the petitions of 
that excellent prayer, which he hath recommended 
to us; “Lead us not into temptation;” that is, we 
should every day beg of God, that his providence 
would keep us out of the way of great and dangerous temptations, as knowing that this will be a 
greater security to us, than any strength and resolution of our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p48">Secondly, Or in case of such violent and extraordinary temptations, the providence of God will not 
be wanting to give us the extraordinary support 
and comfort of his Holy Spirit, to bear us up 
under them. The providence of God did take care 
of good men in all ages, and did afford comfort to 
them under great trials and sufferings; but God 
never made so express and general a promise of 
this to all good men, as he hath done by the Christian religion. Never was so constant a presence 
and influence of the Divine Spirit vouchsafed and 
assured to men, under any dispensation, as that of 
the gospel; wherein the Spirit of God is promised 
to all that sincerely embrace the Christian religion, 
to reside and dwell in them; not only to all the purposes of sanctification and holiness, but of support 
and comfort under the heaviest pressures and sufferings. For which reason the gospel is called the 
ministration of the Spirit; and is, upon this account, 
said to be more glorious than any other revelation 
which God had ever made to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p49">We are naturally apt to be very much disheartened and cast down at the apprehension of great <pb n="227" id="iii.xiii-Page_227" />sufferings, from the consideration of our own weakness and frailty; but the Spirit of Christ dwells in 
all true Christians, and the same glorious power, 
which raised up Jesus from the dead, works mightily 
in them that believe. St. Paul useth very high 
expressions about this matter: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p49.1" passage="Eph. i. 19" parsed="|Eph|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19">Eph. i. 19</scripRef>.) “That 
ye may know, (saith he, speaking to all Christians) 
what is the exceeding greatness of his power to usward who believe, according to the working of his 
mighty power, which he wrought in Christ when he 
raised him from the dead, and set him at his own 
right hand.” So that every Christian is endowed 
with a kind of omnipotence, being able (as St. Paul 
speaks of himself) to do and to endure all things, “through Christ strengthening him.” Of ourselves 
we are very weak, and the temptations and terrors 
of the world are very powerful; but there is a principle residing in every true Christian that is able to 
bear us up against the world, and the power of all 
its temptations. “Whatsoever is born of God (saith 
St. John) overcometh the world; for greater is he 
that is in you, than he that is in the world.” The 
Holy Spirit of God, which dwells in all true Christians, is a more powerful principle of resolution, and 
courage, and patience, under the sharpest trials and 
sufferings, than the evil spirit which rules in the 
world is, to stir up and set on the malice and rage of 
the world against ns. “Ye are of God, little children;” he speaks this to the youngest 
and weakest Christians. “Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome; 
because greater is he that is in you, than 
he that is in the world.” The malice and power of 
the devil is very great; but the goodness and power 
of God is greater. And therefore, in case of extraordinary temptation, good men, by virtue of this <pb n="228" id="iii.xiii-Page_228" />promise of God’s Holy Spirit, may expect to be 
borne up and comforted in a very extraordinary and 
supernatural manner, under the greatest tribulations 
and sufferings for righteousness sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p50">And this was in a very signal and remarkable 
manner afforded to the primitive Christians, under 
those fierce and cruel persecutions to which they 
were exposed. And this may still be expected, in 
like cases of extraordinary sufferings, for the testimony of God’s truth. “If ye be reproached (saith 
St. Peter in this 4th chap. <scripRef passage="1Pet 4:14" id="iii.xiii-p50.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">ver. 14</scripRef>.) for the name of 
Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of glory and of 
God resteth upon you.” The Spirit of God is here 
promised to strengthen and support all that suffer 
for the name of Christ, in a very conspicuous and 
glorious manner, according to that prayer of St. 
Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p50.2" passage="Colossians i. 11" parsed="|Col|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.11">Colossians i. 11</scripRef>.) that Christians might be “strengthened with all might, according to God’s glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering, 
with joyfulness.” For when God is pleased to 
exercise good men with trials more than human, and 
such sufferings as are beyond the common rate of 
human strength and patience to bear, he hath engaged himself to endue and assist them with more 
than human courage and resolution. So St. Paul 
tells the Corinthians, who had not then felt the 
utmost rage of persecution: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p50.3" passage="1 Cor. x. 13" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>.) “No 
temptation or trial hath yet befallen you but what is 
common to man; that is, nothing but what is frequently incident to human nature, and what by 
human strength, with an ordinary assistance of 
God’s grace, may be grappled withal. But, in case 
God shall call you to extraordinary sufferings, “he is faithful that hath promised, who will not suffer 
you to be tempted above that ye are able, but will <pb n="229" id="iii.xiii-Page_229" />with the temptation also make a way to escape, that 
ye may be able to bear it;” that is, as he hath ordered and appointed so great a temptation or trial 
to befal you, so he will take care that it shall have a 
happy issue, by enabling you to bear it, by affording you grace and strength equal to the violence 
and power of the temptation. For as he is said to 
fall into temptation, that is conquered by it; so he 
is said to get out of it, or escape it, who is enabled 
to bear it, and in so doing gets the better of it. And 
for this we may rely upon the faithfulness of God, 
who hath promised that we shall not be tried above 
our strength, either not above the strength which 
we have, or not above the strength which he will 
afford us in such a case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p51">And why then should we be daunted at the apprehension of any suffering whatsoever, if we be secured that our comfort shall be increased in proportion to our trouble, and our strength in proportion to 
the sharpness and weight of our sufferings? or else,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p52">Thirdly, In case of temporary falling, the providence and goodness of God will give them the 
grace and opportunity of recovering themselves 
from their fall by repentance. For the providence 
of God may sometimes, for wise ends and reasons, see it fit to leave good men to their own 
frailty, and to faint and fall shamefully under sufferings, so as to renounce and deny the truth: 
sometimes to punish their vain confidence in themselves, as in the case of Peter, who declared 
more resolution, and bore it out with a greater confidence than any of the disciples, when 
he said to our 
Saviour, “though all men forsake thee, yet will not 
I;” and yet after this he fell more shamefully than 
any of the rest, so as to deny his Master with horrid <pb n="230" id="iii.xiii-Page_230" />oaths and imprecations; and this, though our 
Saviour had prayed particularly for him, “that his 
faith might not fail.” From which instance we may 
learn, that God doth not engage himself absolutely 
to secure good men from falling, in case of a great 
temptation and trial; but if they be sincere, he will 
not permit them to fall finally, though he may suffer 
them to miscarry grievously for a time, to convince 
them of the vanity of their confidence in themselves 
and their own strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p53">Sometimes God may suffer good men to fall, in 
order to their more glorious recovery, and the 
greater demonstration and triumph of their faith 
and constancy afterwards; which was the case of 
that happy instrument of our Reformation here in 
England, Archbishop Cranmer; who, after he had 
been so great a champion of the Reformation, was so 
overcome with fear, upon the apprehension of his 
approaching sufferings, as to subscribe those errors 
of the church of Rome, which he had so stoutly op 
posed a great part of his life: but he did not long 
continue in this state, but by the grace of God, 
which had not forsaken him, was brought to repentance; and when he came to suffer, gave such a 
testimony of it, and of his faith and constancy, as 
was more glorious, and more to the confirmation of 
the faith of others, than a simple martyrdom could 
have been, if he had not fallen; for when he was 
brought to the stake, he put his right hand (with 
which he had signed the recantation) into the fire, 
and with an undaunted constancy held it there, till 
it was quite burnt, for a testimony of his true repentance for that foul miscarriage; and when he 
had done, gave the rest of his body to be burnt, 
which he endured with great courage and cheerfulness <pb n="231" id="iii.xiii-Page_231" />to the last. 
So that he made all the amends possible for so great a fault; and the goodness of 
God, and the power of his grace, was more glorified 
in his repentance and recovery than if he had never 
fallen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p54">But what shall we say when, notwithstanding 
these promises of extraordinary comfort and support, in case of extraordinary sufferings, so great 
numbers are seen to faint in the day of trial, and to 
fall off from their steadfastness? Of which there were 
many sad instances among the primitive Christians; 
and have likewise been, of late, in our own times, 
and in places nearer to us. This, I confess, is a very 
melancholy consideration; but yet, I think, is capable of a sufficient answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p55">And, first of all, let this be established for a firm and 
undoubted principle, that God is faithful to his promise; and therefore we ought 
much rather to suppose, in all these cases, that there is some default on our 
part, than any failure and unfaithfulness on God’s part. Thus St. Paul 
determines, in a like case, when the promise of God seemed not to be 
made good to the Jews, he lays the blame of it on 
their unbelief, but acquits God of any unfaithfulness 
in his promise: (<scripRef passage="Rom 3:3,4" id="iii.xiii-p55.1" parsed="|Rom|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.3-Rom.3.4">Rom. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>.) “For what if some 
did not believe, shall their unbelief make the faith 
(or fidelity) of God without effect? God forbid: 
yea, let God be true, but every man a liar.” This, 
I confess, does not answer the difficulty; but yet 
it ought to incline and dispose us to interpret what 
can fairly be offered for the removal of it, with all 
the favour that may be on God’s side. I say, then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p56">Secondly, That when good men fall, in case of 
extraordinary temptation, and recover again by repentance, and give greater demonstration, afterwards, <pb n="232" id="iii.xiii-Page_232" />of their constancy and resolution in the cause 
of God and his truth, the faithfulness of God, in his 
promises, is sufficiently vindicated, as in the cases I mentioned; because the promise of God is not ab 
solute that good men shall be preserved from falling; but that the temptation shall have a happy 
issue, and that they shall not finally miscarry. For 
promises of this nature are to be interpreted by us, 
and understood as we do our Saviour’s prayer for 
Peter before his fall, that his faith should not fail 
finally; but though he fell through too much confidence in himself, he should, 
through the grace of God assisting him, be enabled to recover by repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p57">Thirdly, The sincerity or insincerity of men, in 
the profession of the true religion, is a thing which 
we cannot certainly know, because we do not see 
into men’s hearts; but He, who knows the heart, 
and tries the spirits of men in a balance, cannot be 
deceived in this matter; and where men are not 
sincere, the promise of God is not concerned to 
hinder them from discovering themselves; and the 
fall of such persons is no reflection upon the faith fulness of God. And it is reasonable enough to 
presume, that this may be the case of not a few; and 
that (like Simon Magus), after they have made a 
very solemn profession of Christianity, their hearts 
may not be right in the sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p58">Fourthly, If we put the case at the hardest, that 
some that were very sincere, after they have held out 
a great while, under the extremity of torments, have 
at last fainted under them, and yielded to the malice and cruelty of their persecutors; and, in this 
amazement and distraction, have not long after expired, without any testimony of their repentance: in <pb n="233" id="iii.xiii-Page_233" />this case, both reason and charity ought to restrain 
us from passing any very positive and severe sentence upon the state of such persons. For what do 
we know, but God, whose goodness will certainly 
make all the allowance to human frailty that reason 
can require (for he knows whereof we are made, and “remembers that we are but dust;” he mercifully 
considers every man’s case, and weighs all the circumstances of it in an exact balance); I say, who 
can tell, but that, in such a case as I have mentioned, 
God may graciously be pleased to accept such a degree of constant suffering of great torments, for so 
long a time, for a true martyrdom, and not expect a 
more than human patience and resolution, where he 
is not pleased to afford more than human strength 
and support; and whether he may not look upon 
their failing and miscarriage, at last, in the same 
rank with the indeliberate actions of men in a 
frenzy, and beside themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p59">And thus, God may be said, “with the temptation 
to make a way to escape,” or to give a happy issue 
to it; since they were enabled to bear it, till, being 
distracted by their torments, their understandings 
were thrown off the hinges, and incapable of exercising any deliberate acts of reason. And, with 
out some such equitable consideration of the case of 
such persons, it will be very hard to reconcile some 
appearances of things with the goodness of God and 
the faithfulness of his promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p60">However, it will become us to abstain from all 
uncharitableness and peremptory censure of the final estate of sue h persons, 
especially till we ourselves have given greater and better testimony of our constancy; and, in the mean time, to leave them to the <pb n="234" id="iii.xiii-Page_234" />righteous and merciful sentence of their Master and 
ours, to whose judgment we must all stand or fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p61">I am sure it will very ill become those, who, by 
the providence of God, have escaped those sufferings, and are at present out of danger themselves, to 
sit in judgment upon those who are left to endure 
this terrible conflict; and have, perhaps, held out as 
long or longer than they themselves would have done 
in the like circumstances. Let us rather earnestly 
beg of the God of all grace and patience, that he 
would endue us with a greater measure of patience 
and constancy, if he see fit to call us to the exercise 
of it, and (which we lawfully may, after the example 
of our blessed Saviour) that, if it be his will, he 
would “let this cup pass from us,” and not try us 
with the like sufferings, “lest we also be weary, and 
faint in our minds.” I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p62">III. Third and last inquiry which I proposed: What 
ground and reason there is for good men to expect 
the more peculiar and especial care of God’s providence in case of such sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p63">The providence of God extends to all his creatures, according to that of the psalmist: 
“the Lord 
is good to all, and his tender mercies are over all his 
works.” But he exerciseth a more peculiar providence towards mankind; and more peculiar yet 
towards those who study to please him by obeying 
his laws and doing his will. He that is assured of 
his own heart that he loves God, and would do or 
suffer any thing for him, can have no cause to doubt 
but that God loves him, and is concerned for his 
happiness. No man was ever afraid of God that 
was not conscious to himself that he had offended 
him, and, by the wilful breach of his laws, had put <pb n="235" id="iii.xiii-Page_235" />himself out of the care of 
his providence. But, on 
the contrary, if our hearts give us this testimony, 
that we have made it our sincere endeavour to 
please him, we are naturally apt to have good assurance and confidence of his favour and good-will 
towards us. This comfort the mind of every good 
man is apt to give him, from his own reason, and 
the natural notions which he hath of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p64">But, to free us from all doubt in this matter, God 
himself hath told us so, and given us plentiful assurance of it in his word: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p64.1" passage="Psal. xi. 7" parsed="|Ps|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.7">Psal. xi. 7</scripRef>.) “The 
righteous Lord loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright;” that is, he will be 
favourable unto them: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p64.2" passage="Psal. xxxiii. 18" parsed="|Ps|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.18">Psal. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>.) “Behold 
the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him; 
upon them that hope in his mercy.” The eye of 
God signifies his watchful care and providence over 
good men. So that, besides the sure and well-grounded reasonings from the 
essential perfections of the Divine nature, the mercy and goodness of God, “we 
have a more sure word” of promise in the express declarations of God’s word, and 
more particularly in the case of great temptations and sufferings. For can we think that the Scripture saith in 
vain, “Wait on the Lord, and be of good courage, 
and he shall strengthen thine heart? Many are the 
afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth 
him out of all? The steps of a good man are ordered 
by the Lord, and he delighteth in his ways: though 
he fall, he shall not utterly be cast down, for the 
Lord upholdeth him with his hand? The salvation 
of the righteous cometh of the Lord; he is their 
help in time of trouble?” The same promises we 
find in the New Testament: “All things shall work 
together for good to them that love God. God is <pb n="236" id="iii.xiii-Page_236" />faithful, who hath promised that he will not stiffen 
you to be tempted above what ye are able, but will 
with the temptation make a way to escape.” And, 
to mention no more, “Hold fast the profession of 
your faith without wavering; he is faithful that hath 
promised;” viz. to support you under sufferings, 
and to reward them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p65">Thus much for the first point; namely, that when, 
men do suffer truly for the cause of religion, they 
may, with confidence, commit themselves to the 
more peculiar care of the Divine Providence.</p>

<pb n="237" id="iii.xiii-Page_237" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XCIX. The Support of Good Men Under Their Sufferings for Religion." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">

<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">SERMON XCIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">THE SUPPORT OF GOOD MEN UNDER THEIR 
SUFFERINGS FOR RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will 
of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him 
in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Pet 4:19" id="iii.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xiv-p1.2">Pet</span>. 
iv. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p2">FROM these words I proposed to consider these three points:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">First, That when men do suffer really and truly 
for the cause of religion, they may, with confidence, 
commit themselves (their lives, and all that is dear 
to them) to the peculiar and more especial care of 
the Divine Providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">Secondly, This we may do, always, provided 
that we be careful of our duty, and do what is required on our part; and that neither to avoid sufferings, nor to rescue ourselves out of them, we do 
any thing contrary to our duty and a good conscience; for this is the meaning of committing 
ourselves to God in well-doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">Thirdly, To shew what ground of comfort and 
encouragement the consideration of God, under the 
notion of “a faithful Creator,” does afford to us, 
under all our sufferings for a good cause and a good 
conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">The first of these points I have treated on, at 
large, in my former discourse; I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">Second, namely, When, in all our sufferings for 
the cause of religion, we may, with confidence and <pb n="238" id="iii.xiv-Page_238" />good assurance, commit ourselves to the peculiar 
and more especial care of God’s providence: this 
is to be understood, always provided that we be 
careful of our duty, and do what is required on our 
part; and that neither to avoid sufferings, nor to rescue ourselves out of them, 
we do any thing contrary to our duty and a good conscience. And this, I told 
you, was the meaning of committing ourselves to God in well-doing: for if we 
either neglect our duty, or step out of the way of it by doing things contrary 
to it, the providence of God will not be concerned to bear us out in such 
sufferings. So that in our sufferings for the cause of God and religion, to 
commit ourselves to him in well doing, may reasonably comprehend in it these following particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">1. Provided always, that we neglect no lawful 
means of our preservation from sufferings, or our 
deliverance out of them: in this case, men do not 
commit themselves to the providence of God, but 
cast themselves out of his care and protection; they 
do not trust God, but tempt him, and do, as it were, 
try whether he will stand by us when we desert 
ourselves, and bring us out of trouble when we 
would take no care, would use no endeavours to 
prevent it. If we will needlessly provoke trouble, 
and run ourselves upon sufferings; if we will neglect 
ourselves, and the lawful means of our preservation; 
if we will give up, and part with those securities of 
our religion which the providence of God and the 
laws of our country have given us; if we ourselves 
will help to pull down the fence which is about us; 
if we will disarm ourselves, and by our own act expose ourselves naked and open to danger and sufferings; why should we think, in this case, that God <pb n="239" id="iii.xiv-Page_239" />will help us, when we would not help ourselves by 
those lawful ways which the providence of God 
hath put into our hands?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">All trust in God, and dependance upon his providence, does imply that we join prayer and endeavour together; faith in God, and a prudent and 
diligent use of the means: if we lazily trust the providence of God, and so cast all our care upon him, 
as to take none at all ourselves, God will take no 
care of us. In vain do we rely upon the wisdom, 
and goodness, and power of God; in vain do we 
importune and tire Heaven with our prayers to help 
us against our enemies and persecutors, if we ourselves will do nothing for ourselves; in vain do we 
hope that God will maintain and defend our religion 
against all the secret contrivances and open assaults 
of our enemies, if we, who are united in the profession of the same religion, and in all the essentials 
of faith and worship, will for some small differences 
in lesser matters, which are of no moment, in comparison of the things wherein we are agreed: I say, 
if for such slight matters we will divide and fall out 
among ourselves; if, when the enemy is at the gates, 
we will still pursue our heats and animosities, and 
will madly keep open those breaches which were 
foolishly made at first, what can we expect, but 
that the common enemy should take the advantage 
and enter in at them; and, whilst we are so unseasonably and senselessly contending with one 
another, that they should take the opportunity which 
we give them to destroy us all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">2. Provided, likewise, that we do not attempt our 
own preservation or deliverance from suffering, by 
evil and unlawful means: we must do nothing that 
is contrary to our duty and to a good conscience, <pb n="240" id="iii.xiv-Page_240" />nor comply with any thing, or lend a helping hand 
thereto, that apparently tends to the ruin of our religion, neither to divert nor put off sufferings for the 
present, nor to rescue ourselves from under them; 
because we cannot with confidence commit ourselves to the providence of God, but in well-doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">This is an eternal rule, from whence we must in 
no case depart: that men must do nothing contrary to the rules and precepts of religion, no, not 
for the sake of religion itself: we must not break 
any law of God, nor disobey the lawful commands 
of lawful authority, to free ourselves from any sufferings whatsoever; because the goodness of no 
end can sanctify evil means and make them lawful: 
we must not speak deceitfully for God, nor lie, no, 
not for the truth; nor kill men, though we could 
thereby do God and religion the greatest service. 
And though all the casuists in the world should 
teach the contrary doctrine (as they generally do in 
the church of Rome), yet I would not doubt to op 
pose to all those the single authority of St. Paul, 
who expressly condemns this principle, and brands 
it for a damnable doctrine—that evil may be done 
by us that good may come. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p11.1" passage="Rom. iii. 8" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Rom. iii. 8</scripRef>.) “And 
not as we be slanderously reported, and, as some 
affirm, that we say, Let us do evil that good may 
come, whose damnation is just.” St. Paul, it seems, 
looked upon it as a most devilish calumny to insinuate that the Christian religion gives the least 
countenance to such damnable doctrines and doings 
as these; and pronounceth their damnation to be 
just, who either teach any such principle, as the 
doctrine of Christianity, or practise according to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">Let those look to it, who teach that a right intention and a good end will render 
things, which are <pb n="241" id="iii.xiv-Page_241" />otherwise evil and unlawful, not only lawful to be 
done by us, but in many cases meritorious; especially where the good of the church and the extirpation of heresy are more immediately concerned. 
Of this nature are the doctrines of equivocation 
and mental reservation, and the lawfulness of such 
artificial ways of lying to avoid the danger of the 
law, when they are brought before heretical magistrates; and this is the common doctrine of the most learned casuists of all 
orders in the church of Rome: and such, likewise, are their doctrines of the 
lawfulness of extirpating heretics by the most barbarous and bloody means, and 
of breaking faith with them, though given by emperors and princes 
in the most public and solemn manner: both which 
are the avowed doctrines of their general councils, 
and have frequently been put in practice, to the destruction of many millions of Christians, better and 
more righteous than themselves. But we “have not 
so learned Christ,” who have heard him, and been 
taught by him as the truth is in Jesus. They, who 
are rightly instructed in the Christian religion, are 
so far from thinking it lawful to do any thing that 
is evil to bring others under suffering, that they do 
not allow it in any case whatsoever; no, not for the 
cause of God and religion, and to free themselves 
from the greatest sufferings that can be inflicted 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">.3. Provided, also, that we do trust the providence of God, and do indeed commit ourselves to it; relying upon his wisdom and goodness, and entirely 
submitting and resigning up ourselves to his will and 
disposal, both as to the degree and the duration of 
our sufferings; believing that he will do that for us 
which, upon the whole matter, and in the final issue <pb n="242" id="iii.xiv-Page_242" />and result of things, will be best for us. That 
blessing wherewith Moses, the man of God, blessed 
the people of Israel before his death, doth belong to 
all good men in all ages: “He loveth his people, 
and all his saints are in his hand.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.1" passage="Deut. xxxiii. 3" parsed="|Deut|33|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.3">Deut. xxxiii. 3</scripRef>.) 
Innumerable are the promises in Scripture concerning the merciful providence and goodness of God 
towards those who trust in him, and “hope in his 
mercy.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.2" passage="Psal. xxxii. 10" parsed="|Ps|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.10">Psal. xxxii. 10</scripRef>.) “Many sorrows shall be 
to the wicked; but he that trusteth in the Lord, 
mercy shall compass him about.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.3" passage="Psal. xxxiii. 18-22" parsed="|Ps|33|18|33|22" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.18-Ps.33.22">Psal. xxxiii. 
18-22</scripRef>.) “Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon 
them that fear him; upon them that hope in his 
mercy: to deliver their soul from death, and to 
keep them alive in famine. Our soul waiteth for 
the Lord: he is our help and our shield. For our 
heart shall rejoice in him: because we have trusted 
in his holy name. Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon 
us, according as we hope in thee.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.4" passage="Psal. xxxiv. 22" parsed="|Ps|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.22">Psal. xxxiv. 22</scripRef>.) “The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants, 
and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.” (<scripRef passage="Psa 37:39,40" id="iii.xiv-p13.5" parsed="|Ps|37|39|37|40" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.39-Ps.37.40">Psal. xxxvii. 39, 40</scripRef>.) “But the salvation of 
the righteous is of the Lord; he is their strength in 
the time of trouble. And the Lord shall help them 
and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the 
wicked, and save them because they trust in him.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.6" passage="Psal. xxxi. 19" parsed="|Ps|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.19">Psal. xxxi. 19</scripRef>.) “O how great is thy goodness, 
which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; 
which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee 
before the sons of men.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.7" passage="Psal. lv. 22" parsed="|Ps|55|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.22">Psal. lv. 22</scripRef>.) “Cast thy 
burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: 
he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.8" passage="Psal. cxxv." parsed="|Ps|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25">Psal. cxxv.</scripRef> i.) “They that trust in the Lord shall 
be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but 
abideth for ever.” (<scripRef passage="Isa 26:3,4" id="iii.xiv-p13.9" parsed="|Isa|26|3|26|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.3-Isa.26.4">Isa. xxvi. 3, 4</scripRef>.) “Thou wilt <pb n="243" id="iii.xiv-Page_243" />keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, 
because he trusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord 
Jehovah is everlasting strength.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">4. Provided yet further, that we pray earnestly 
to God for his gracious help and assistance, for his 
merciful comfort and support under sufferings; that 
he would be pleased to strengthen our faith, and to 
increase and lengthen out our patience, in proportion to the degree and duration of our sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">All the promises which God hath made to us are 
upon this condition, that we earnestly seek and sue 
to him for the benefit and blessing of them. (<scripRef passage="Psa 50:15" id="iii.xiv-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|50|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.15">Psal. 
l. 15</scripRef>.) “Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will 
deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 37" parsed="|Ezek|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.37">Ezek. 
xxxvi. 37</scripRef>.) After a great deliverance, and many 
blessings promised to them, this condition is at last 
added, “Thus saith the Lord God, I will yet for 
this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it 
for them.” And this, likewise, is the tenor of the 
promises of the New Testament: (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.3" passage="Matt. vii. 7" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7">Matt. vii. 7</scripRef>.) “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” And 
in this very case that lam speaking of, God expects 
that we should apply ourselves to him for spiritual 
wisdom and grace, to behave ourselves under sufferings as we ought: <scripRef passage="James 1:2,3,4" id="iii.xiv-p15.4" parsed="|Jas|1|2|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2-Jas.1.4">Jam. i. 2, 3, 4</scripRef>. Where speaking” of the manifold temptations the Christians would 
be exercised withal, he directs them to pray to God 
for wisdom to demean themselves under persecutions, with patience, and constancy, and cheerfulness. 
“My brethren, account it all joy, when you 
fall into divers temptations; (meaning the temptations and trials of suffering in several kinds) knowing this, that the trial of your faith worketh patience. <pb n="244" id="iii.xiv-Page_244" />But let patience have its perfect work.” And 
because this is a very difficult duty, and requires a 
great deal of spiritual skill, to demean ourselves 
under sufferings as we ought, therefore he adds in 
the next words, “If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and 
upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">And this earnest application we are to make to 
God, for his grace and seasonable help in time of 
need; not to put him in mind of his promise, but to 
testify our dependance upon him, and expectation 
of all good from him. And we must likewise use 
great importunity in our prayers to God, to assist 
us and stand by us in the day of trial, and the hour 
of temptation. And therefore our Saviour heaps up 
several words, to denote the great earnestness and 
importunity which we ought to use in prayer, bid 
ding us to ask, and seek, and knock. And, to shew 
that he lays more than ordinary weight upon this 
matter, and to encourage our importunity, he spake 
two several parables to this purpose: the first, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p16.1" passage="Luke xi. 5" parsed="|Luke|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.5">Luke 
xi. 5</scripRef>.) of the man who by mere importunity prevailed 
with his friend to rise at midnight to do him a kindness, which our Saviour applies to encourage our 
importunity in prayer: (<scripRef passage="Luke 11:9" id="iii.xiv-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.9">ver. 9</scripRef>.) “And I say unto you, 
ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” The 
other is the parable of the importunate widow and 
unjust judge, related by the same evangelist, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p16.3" passage="Luke xviii. 1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke 
xviii. 1</scripRef>.) with this preface to it; and “he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always 
to pray, and not to faint.” And, to speak the truth, 
they seem, at first sight, two of the oddest of all our 
Saviour’s parables; as if the design of them were to 
insinuate to us, that God is to be prevailed upon by <pb n="245" id="iii.xiv-Page_245" />the mere importunity of our prayers to grant our requests: but our blessed Saviour, who best knew 
his own meaning, tells us, that all that he designed 
by it, was only to signify, that we “ought always to 
pray, and not to faint;” that is, to “continue instant 
in prayer,” and not to give over after once asking, as 
if we despaired of prevailing. Not that mere importunity prevails with God to give us those things 
which he is otherwise unwilling to grant; but because it becomes us to be fervent, and earnest, to 
testify our faith and confidence in the goodness of 
God, and the deep sense we have of our own weakness, and wants, and unworthiness; and, likewise, 
that we set a true value upon the blessings and favours of God, as worth all the earnestness and 
importunity we can use: and, in this decent and sober 
sense, the success of our prayers may truly be said 
to depend upon our importunity; not that it is 
necessary to move God to grant our requests, but 
that it becomes us to be thus a fleeted, that we may 
be the more fitly qualified for the grace and mercy 
which God is willing to confer upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">I have been the longer upon this, to give us a right 
notion of this matter, and that we may the more distinctly understand the true reason why our Saviour 
does require so much earnestness and importunity 
of prayer on our part; not at all to work upon God, 
and to dispose him to shew mercy to us (for that he is 
always inclinable to, whenever we are fit for it), but 
only to dispose and qualify us to receive the grace and 
mercy of God with greater advantage to ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">5. Provided, moreover, that we be not confident of 
ourselves, and of the force and strength of our resolution. We know not ourselves, nor the frailty mid 
weakness of our own revolution, till we are tried. It <pb n="246" id="iii.xiv-Page_246" />is wise advice which Solomon gives us, and never 
more seasonable than in the day of trial: (<scripRef passage="Prov 3:5,6,7" id="iii.xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Prov|3|5|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.5-Prov.3.7">Prov. iii. 5, 
6, 7</scripRef>.) “Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean 
not to thine own understanding; in all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths; be not 
wise in thine own eyes;” that is, be not conceited and 
confident of thine own wisdom and strength, or ability in any kind; there is a secret providence of God, 
which mingles itself with the actions and spirits of 
men, and disposeth of us unknown to ourselves; and 
what we think to be the effect of our own strength 
and resolution, of our own wisdom and contrivance, 
proceeds from a higher cause, which, unseen to us, 
does steer and govern us. So the wise man observes: (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p18.2" passage="Prov. xx. 24" parsed="|Prov|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.24">Prov. xx. 24</scripRef>.) “Man’s goings are of the 
Lord, how can a man then understand his own ways?” 
And therefore we have reason every one to say with 
the prophet: (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p18.3" passage="Jer. x. 23" parsed="|Jer|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.23">Jer. x. 23</scripRef>.) “O Lord, I know that the 
way of man is not in himself; it is not in man that 
walketh to direct his steps.” Our feet will soon slip, 
if God do not uphold us by his hand. Remember 
how shamefully the chief of our Lord’s disciples 
miscarried, by too much confidence in himself—I 
mean St. Peter; in whose fall we may all see our 
own frailty: if God do but permit the devil to have 
the winnowing of us, there will be a great deal of 
chaff found in the best of us. What St. Paul said 
of himself, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p18.4" passage="2 Cor. xii. 10" parsed="|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.10">2 Cor. xii. 10</scripRef>.) “When I am weak, 
then am I strong;” we shall all find true, when it 
comes to the trial: we are then strongest, when, in 
a just sense of our own weakness, we rely most upon 
the strength and power of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">6. Provided furthermore, that, according to our 
ability, we have been much in the exercise of alms 
and charity. For well-doing, or doing good, is sometimes <pb n="247" id="iii.xiv-Page_247" />taken in a narrower sense, not improper here 
to be mentioned, though perhaps not so particularly 
intended here in the text for works of charity and 
alms. As, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p19.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16">Heb. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) “But to do good, and 
to communicate (that is, to the necessities of the poor) 
forget not, for with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased.” This kind of well-doing is a special preservative in times of evil; there is no kind of grace 
or virtue to which there are in Scripture more special promises made, of our protection and preservation from evil and suffering, of support and comfort 
under them, and deliverance out of them, than to 
this of a charitable and compassionate consideration 
of those who labour under want or suffering. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p19.2" passage="Psal. xxxvii. 3" parsed="|Ps|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.3">Psal. 
xxxvii. 3</scripRef>.) “Trust in the Lord, and do good, so 
shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt 
be fed:” and (<scripRef passage="Psa 37:19" id="iii.xiv-p19.3" parsed="|Ps|37|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.19">ver. 19</scripRef>.) speaking of righteous or merciful men, “they shall not be ashamed in the evil 
time, and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied.” (<scripRef passage="Psa 41:1,2" id="iii.xiv-p19.4" parsed="|Ps|41|1|41|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.1-Ps.41.2">Psal. xli. 1, 2</scripRef>.) “Blessed is he that considereth the poor, the Lord will deliver him in time of 
trouble; the Lord will preserve him, and keep him 
alive, and he shall be blessed upon the earth; and 
thou wilt not deliver him into the will of his enemies.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">There are, likewise, in the apocryphal books, excellent sayings for the encouragement of charity, as 
that which will be particularly considered and rewarded to us in the times of danger and distress, in 
the days of affliction and suffering. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p20.1" passage="Tob. iv. 7-10" parsed="|Tob|4|7|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Tob.4.7-Tob.4.10">Tob. iv. 7-10</scripRef>.) “Give alms of thy substance, and turn not thy 
face from any poor man, and the face of God shall 
not be turned away from thee; if thou hast abundance, give alms accordingly; if thou hast but a little, 
be not afraid to give according to that little, for thou layest up for thyself a good treasure against the day <pb n="248" id="iii.xiv-Page_248" />of necessity, because that alms do deliver from 
death, and suffereth not to come into darkness.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p20.2" passage="Ecclus. iii. 31" parsed="|Sir|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.3.31">Ecclus. iii. 31</scripRef>.) Speaking of him that gives alms, 
and is ready to do kindness to others: “He is mindful of that which may come hereafter; and when 
he falleth he shall find a stay.” And, (<scripRef passage="Ecclus 29:11,12,13" id="iii.xiv-p20.3" parsed="|Sir|29|11|29|13" osisRef="Bible:Sir.29.11-Sir.29.13">chap. xxix. 
11, 12, 13</scripRef>.) “Lay up thy treasure according to the 
commandment of the Most High, and it shall bring 
thee more profit than gold; shut up alms in thy store-houses, and it shall 
deliver thee from all affliction; it shall fight for thee against thine enemies, 
better than a mighty shield and strong spear.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">I have often said it, and am verily persuaded of it, 
that one of the best signs of God’s mercy and favour to this poor nation is, that God hath been 
pleased, of late years, to stir up so general a disposition in men to works of alms and charity, and 
thereby to revive the primitive spirit of Christianity, 
which so eminently abounded in this grace, and 
taught those who believed in God to be “careful to 
maintain and practise good works.” And nothing 
gives me greater hopes that God hath mercy still 
in store for us, than that men are so ready to shew 
mercy: there are great objects to exercise our charity upon in this time of the general suspension of trade and business, from an 
apprehension of approaching troubles; by reason whereof, both the 
numbers and necessities of our poor are greatly and 
daily increased among us; and, besides, the poor of 
our own nation, God has sent us great numbers 
from abroad, I mean those who are fled hither for 
shelter from that violent storm of persecution which 
hath lately fallen upon them for the cause of our 
common religion. According to the compassion 
we shew to them, we may expect that God will <pb n="249" id="iii.xiv-Page_249" />either preserve us from the like sufferings, or graciously support us under them. What do we know 
but that God is now trying us, and hath purposely 
put this opportunity into our hands of preventing, 
or mitigating, or shortening, our own sufferings, according as we extend our charity and pity to those 
who have suffered so deeply for the cause of God 
and his truth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">7. Provided, in the last place, and above all, that 
we be sincere in our religion, and endeavour to be 
universally good, and “holy in all manner of conversation,” and “to abound in all the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, to the praise 
and glory of God.” This is the largest sense of 
well-doing, and the most necessary of all the rest, 
to prepare us for sufferings, and to give us courage 
and constancy under them; and likewise to engage 
the providence of God to a tender care of us, and 
concernment for us, if he shall see it fit to bring us 
into a state of suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">But if we live in open contempt and violation of 
God’s laws, if we make no conscience of our ways 
and actions, we cannot possibly have any well-grounded trust and confidence in 
God; for he hates all the workers of iniquity, and his providence sets itself 
against them for evil. Bad men draw many mischiefs and inconveniences upon 
themselves, as the natural consequences of their actions; but, besides this, 
the vengeance of God haunts and pursues evil-doers; and his just providence many 
times involves them in many difficulties and dangers, besides and beyond the natural course of things. 
“Upon the wicked (says David) he will rain snares:” 
so that, as ever we expect the comfortable effects of <pb n="250" id="iii.xiv-Page_250" />the Divine care and providence, we must live in a 
dutiful obedience to God’s holy will and laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">Bad men may make a profession of the true religion, and may in some sort believe it, though they 
do not live according to it; and yet, perhaps, for all 
this, out of a mere generosity and obstinacy of mind, 
they cannot bear to be threatened and terrified out 
of the profession of the truth; and will endure a 
great deal of trouble and inconveniences before 
they will renounce it, knowing themselves to be so 
far in the right that they stand for the truth, and 
hoping, perhaps, thereby to make some amends for 
their bad practice. But, when all is done, nothing 
gives a man true courage and resolution like the 
testimony of our own hearts, concerning our own 
sincerity, and the conscience of well-doing. And, 
on the contrary, he that hath not the resolution and 
patience to mortify his lusts, and to restrain his 
appetites, and to subdue his irregular passions for 
the sake of God and religion, will not easily bring 
himself to submit to great sufferings upon that account. There is considerable difficulty in the 
practice of religion, and the resolute course of a holy 
life; but surely it is much easier to live as religion 
requires we should do, than to lay down our lives 
for it; and (as I have told you upon another occasion), he that cannot prevail with himself to live like 
a saint, will much more hardly be persuaded to 
die a martyr. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">Third point, namely, What ground of comfort and 
encouragement the consideration of God, under the 
notion of a faithful Creator, does afford to us, under 
all our sufferings, for a good conscience and a good 
cause. “Let them that suffer according to the will <pb n="251" id="iii.xiv-Page_251" />of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in 
well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator.” And in 
this I shall be very brief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26">And this is a firm ground of comfort and encouragement to us, under all our sufferings for God, 
to consider him as the Author of our beings, or as it 
is expressed in the text, as “a faithful Creator;” 
one that is not fickle and inconstant in his affection 
and kindness to his creatures, but is true to his 
own design, and will not abandon and forsake the 
work of his own hands: so great a benefit as that 
of our beings, freely conferred upon us, is but an 
earnest of God’s further kindness to us, and future 
care of us; if, by our ill carriage towards him, we 
do not render ourselves unworthy and incapable of 
it; that we are God’s creatures, is a demonstration 
that he hath a kindness for us: if he had not, he 
would never hare made us; as it is excellently said 
in the Wisdom of Solomon: (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 11:23,24" id="iii.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Wis|11|23|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Wis.11.23-Wis.11.24">chap. xi. 23, 24</scripRef>.) “Thou 
hast mercy upon all, for thou lovest all the things 
that are, and abhorrest nothing which thou hast 
made; for never wouldst thou have made any thing 
if thou hadst hated it.” And, (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 11:26" id="iii.xiv-p26.2" parsed="|Wis|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.11.26">ver. 26</scripRef>.) “Thou sparest all, for they are thine, 
O Lord, thou lover of souls.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">To whom then may we with so much confidence 
commit ourselves, as to him who freely gave us our 
being? From whom may we expect so tender a 
regard and consideration of our case, and all the 
circumstances of it, as from this great founder and 
benefactor? For he that made us knows our 
frame, and whereof we are made, and how much 
we are able to bear; he considers our strength, or 
rather our weakness, and what courage and resolution he hath endued us withal, and what comfort <pb n="252" id="iii.xiv-Page_252" />and support we stand in need of in the day of tribulation. 
And as they who make armour are wont to try that which they think to be good and 
well-tempered with a stronger charge not to break and hurt it, but to prove and 
praise it, so God exerciseth those whom he hath fitted and tempered for it, with 
manifold temptations, “that the trial of their faith,” as St. Peter expresseth 
it, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p27.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 7" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">1 Pet. i. 7</scripRef>.) “being much more precious than of gold tried in the fire, 
may be found unto praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">So that this consideration, that we are God’s creatures, does (as I may say) oblige him in faithfulness 
to his own act, and in consequence of his bringing 
us into being at first, to be concerned for us after 
wards, so as never to abandon us, nor quite to take 
away his loving-kindness and mercy from us, till we 
are good for nothing, and do in a manner cease to 
be what he made us, that is, reasonable creatures. 
A person or people must have proceeded to the 
utmost degree of degeneracy, when God will consider them no longer as his creatures, nor shew any 
pity or favour to them; things must be come to extremity, when God deals thus with us, as he threatened the people of Israel: (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p28.1" passage="Isaiah xxvii. 11" parsed="|Isa|27|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.11">Isaiah xxvii. 11</scripRef>.) “When 
the boughs are withered, they shall be broken off, 
and set on fire; for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made 
them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no 
favour.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">And now I have done with the three points which 
I proposed to handle from this text; and the discourse which I have made upon them, does all 
along apply itself, by directing us how we ought to 
commit ourselves to the providence of God in all <pb n="253" id="iii.xiv-Page_253" />cases of danger and suffering, especially for the 
cause of God and his truth; viz. in the faithful discharge of our duty and a 
good conscience, and by a firm trust and confidence in the wisdom and goodness 
of the Divine Providence, not doubting but that he who made us, and knows our 
frame, will have a tender care of us, and “not suffer us to be tempted above 
what we are able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">And as to our present danger, and that terrible 
storm which threatens us, let us pray to God, if it 
be his will, to divert it; but if otherwise he hath 
determined, to tit and prepare us for it. And let us 
be fervent and earnest in our prayers to him, not 
that he is moved by our importunity, but that we 
may thereby be qualified and made fit to receive 
the mercy which we beg of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">And let us take this occasion to do that which 
we should have done without it, to break off our 
sins by repentance, and to turn every one of us from 
the evil of our ways; that hereby we may render God propitious to us, and put 
ourselves under the more immediate care and protection of his providence; that we may prevent his judgments, and 
turn away his wrath and displeasure from us, as he 
did once from a great and sinful city and people, 
upon their sincere humiliation and repentance, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p31.1" passage="Jonah iii. 10" parsed="|Jonah|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.10">Jonah iii. 10</scripRef>.) where it is said of the people of Nineveh, 
that “God saw their works, that they turned from 
their evil way, and God repented of the evil that he 
had said he would do unto them, and he did it not.” 
Above all, let us be sincere in the profession of our 
religion, and conscientious in the practice of it; no thing will bear us up 
under great trials and sufferings, like “the testimony of a good conscience, 
void of offence towards God and towards men.”</p>

<pb n="254" id="iii.xiv-Page_254" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">I will conclude this whole discourse with those 
apostolical blessings and prayers: (<scripRef passage="Col 1:10,11" id="iii.xiv-p32.1" parsed="|Col|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10-Col.1.11">Col. i. 10, 11</scripRef>.) “That ye may walk worthy of the Lord, unto all 
pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, strengthened with all might according to his glorious power, 
unto all patience, and long-suffering, with joyfulness.” And, (<scripRef passage="2Thess 2:16,17" id="iii.xiv-p32.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|16|2|17" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.16-2Thess.2.17">2 Thess. ii. 16, 17</scripRef>.) 
“Now our Lord 
Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, who 
hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, comfort your 
hearts and establish you in every good work. To 
him be glory and dominion for ever and ever.” 
Amen.</p>

<pb n="255" id="iii.xiv-Page_255" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon C. Of the Work Assigned to Every Man, and the Season for Doing It." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">

<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">SERMON C.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.2">OF THE WORK ASSIGNED TO EVERY MAN, AND 
THE SEASON FOR DOING IT.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>1 must work the works of him that sent me, while it 
is day: the night cometh, when no man can work</i>.—<scripRef passage="John 9:4" id="iii.xv-p1.1" parsed="|John|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4"><span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p1.2">John</span>ix. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p2">THESE words our blessed Saviour spake of himself, 
whilst he was upon earth; in which he tells us, that 
he was sent by God into the world, and had a certain work and employment appointed him during 
his abode in it. A great work indeed! to instruct, 
and reform, and save mankind. A work of great 
labour and pains, and patience, not to be done in a 
short time; and yet the time for doing it was not 
long after he came into the world: it was a good 
while before he began it; and, after he began it, the 
time of working was not long before the night came, 
and put an end to it: “I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is 
day: the night cometh, when no man can work.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">But this which our Saviour here speaks of himself, and which properly belongs to him, and no 
other, may yet be accommodated to every man, 
with some allowance for the difference and disproportion. For though every man be not sent by (Jud 
into the world after so peculiar a manner, and upon 
so particular and vast a design; yet upon a general 
account, every man is sent by God into this world, 
and hath a work given him to do in it, which he is <pb n="256" id="iii.xv-Page_256" />concerned vigorously to mind, and to prosecute with 
all his might. And though every man be not sent 
to save the whole world, as the Son of God was, 
yet every man is sent by God into the world, to 
work out his own salvation, and to take care of that, 
in the first place, and then to promote the salvation 
of others, as much as in him lies. So that every 
one of us may, in a very good sense, accommodate 
these words of our Saviour to himself: “I must 
work the works of him that sent me, while it is 
day: the night cometh, when no man can work.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">I shall therefore, at this time, take the liberty to 
handle these words according to this moral accommodation of them, and apply what our Saviour here 
says of himself, to every man that cometh into the 
world; and this I shall do, by shewing these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">First, That every man hath a work assigned him to do in this 
world, by him that sent him into it; and may in some sense say, as our blessed 
Saviour did of himself, “I must work the works of him that sent me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">Secondly, That there is a certain and limited time for every 
man to do this work in. “While it is day.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">Thirdly, That after this season is expired, there will be no 
further opportunity of working. “The night cometh, when no man can work.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">First, Every man hath a work assigned him to do 
in this world, by him that sent him into it, and may 
in some sense say, as our blessed Saviour did of 
himself, “I must work the works of him that sent 
me.” God, who made man a reasonable creature, 
and hath endowed him with faculties, whereby he is 
capable of knowing and serving him, hath appointed <pb n="257" id="iii.xv-Page_257" />him a work and service suitable to these 
faculties; and, having infused an immortal soul into 
this earthly body, hath certainly designed him for a 
state beyond this life, in which he shall be for ever 
happy or miserable, according as he useth and demeans himself in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">So that the work which every one of us hath to 
do in this world, is to prepare and fit ourselves for 
that eternal duration which remains for us after 
death. For the life which we live now in this 
world, is a time of exercise, a short state of probation and trial, in order to a durable and endless 
state, in which we shall be immutably fixed in another world. This world into which we are now 
sent for a little while, is, as it were, God’s school, 
in which immortal spirits, clothed with flesh, are 
trained and bred up for eternity: and therefore the 
best, the only sure way to be happy for ever, is so 
to improve the short and uncertain time of this life, 
that we may approve ourselves to God in this world, 
and enjoy him in the next: or (as St. Paul expresseth it) that “having our 
fruit unto holiness, our end may be everlasting life.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">And this work consists in these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">I. In the care of our own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">II. In doing what we can to promote the salvation of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">III. And, in order to both these, in the careful 
improvement and good husbandry of our time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">I. In the care of our own salvation. And this 
consists in two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">1. In the worship of Almighty God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">2. In the careful and conscientious practice and 
obedience of his holy laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">1. The care of our own salvation consists in the <pb n="258" id="iii.xv-Page_258" />pious and devout worship of Almighty God; that 
we honour him, and pay him that homage and respect, which is due from creatures to him that made 
them, and is the great Sovereign and Judge of the 
world; that we have an inward reverence and esteem of him, and that we express this by all solemn 
external acknowledgments of him; as by praying 
to him for the supply of our wants; by praising 
him for all the blessings and benefits which we hare 
received at his hands; and that we set apart constant and solemn times for the performance of these 
duties; and that, when we are employed in them, 
we be serious and hearty, and attentive to what we 
are about, and perform every part of Divine worship with those circumstances of reverence and 
respect, which may testify our awful sense of the 
Divine Majesty, and our inward and profound veneration of him, with whom we have to do: and this 
is that which is directly and properly religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">2. This care of our own salvation does consist, 
likewise, in the conscientious and constant obedience 
and practice of all God’s holy laws, in the conformity of our lives and actions to the laws which he 
hath given us, whether they be natural, or written 
upon our hearts, or made known to us by the revelation of his word; that we govern our passions by 
reason, and moderate ourselves in the use of sensual 
delights, -so as not to transgress the rules of temperance and chastity; that we demean ourselves to 
wards others, and converse with them with justice 
and fidelity, with kindness and charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">These are the sum of the Divine laws, and the 
heads of our duty towards ourselves and others; 
all which are more powerfully enforced upon us by 
the revelation of the gospel, and the plain promises <pb n="259" id="iii.xv-Page_259" />and threatenings of it; the faith of Christ being the 
most firm and effectual principle both of piety to 
wards God, and of universal obedience to all his 
particular commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">And this is the great work which God hath sent 
us to do in the world. So the wise man sums up 
our duty: (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.1" passage="Eccles. xii. 13" parsed="|Eccl|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.13">Eccles. xii. 13</scripRef>.) “Fear God, and keep 
his commandments; for this is the whole duty of 
man.” The fear and reverence of the Divine Majesty 
is the great foundation and principle of religion; 
but obedience to God’s laws is the life and practice 
of it. God does not expect that we should spend 
the greatest part of our time in the immediate acts 
of religion, and in the solemn duties of his worship 
and service; but only that we should allot a fitting 
proportion of our time to these, according to the 
circumstances of our condition in this world, and 
the example of holy and good men that are in the 
like circumstances with ourselves. For such is the 
goodness of God, that he does not only allow us to 
provide for the necessaries and conveniences of this 
life, but hath made it our duty so to do. It is one 
of the precepts of the gospel, which the apostle chargeth the bishops and teachers of the gospel to 
inculcate frequently upon Christians, “that they 
which have believed in God, should be careful to 
maintain good works;” that is, to employ themselves in the works of an honest calling: for necessary uses; that is, for the support of their families, 
and the relief of those who are in want and necessity. And the apostle lays great weight and stress 
upon this as a very great duty: (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.2" passage="Tit. iii. 8" parsed="|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.8">Tit. iii. 8</scripRef>.) “This 
is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou 
affirm constantly, that they which have believed in 
God, might be careful to maintain good works. <pb n="260" id="iii.xv-Page_260" />These things are good and profitable unto men;” 
that is, of general benefit and advantage to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">So that no man’s calling is a hinderance to religion, but a part of it; and by performing the 
duties of piety in their proper seasons, and spending 
the rest of our time in any honest and useful employment, we may make our whole life a perpetual 
serving of God; we may glorify God in our eating 
and drinking, and in all other lawful and useful 
actions of life. In serving the occasions and necessities of life with sobriety and temperance, and in 
managing our worldly commerce with justice and 
integrity, we may serve God, and perform consider 
able duties of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">So that provided we do nothing that is sinful, and 
manage the actions and concernments of this life 
with a due regard and subserviency to the great interests of eternity, we may do the work of God all 
the while we are providing for ourselves, and employed in the works of an honest calling: for God, 
who hath designed this life in order to the other, 
considers the necessities of our present state, and 
allows us to make provision for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">There are some persons, indeed, whose birth and 
condition sets them above the common employments of life, and the works of an ordinary calling: 
but these also have a work given them to do: for 
God hath sent no man into the world to no purpose, and only to take his pastime therein; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p23.1">neque 
enim ita generati sumus a natura, ut ad ludum et jocum facti esse videamur; sed ad severitatem potius, et 
quaedam studia graviora atque majora</span></i>: “For we are 
not (says Tully <i>de offic. lib</i>. 1.) so framed by nature, 
as if we were made for sport and jest, but for more <pb n="261" id="iii.xv-Page_261" />serious employments, and for greater and weightier 
business;” and those who are tied to no particular 
calling, may allow so much larger portions of their 
time to religion, and the service of God: and God 
likewise expects from them, that they should be 
useful to mankind in some higher and nobler way, 
according to the publicness of their station and influence. Such persons may be serviceable to their 
country, and the affairs of government, and in the 
care of public justice, and may employ their time 
in preparing and rendering themselves more fit for 
this service. They may find a great deal of work 
to do in the good government of their families, and 
in the prudent care and management of their estates, 
and in reconciling differences among their neighbours, and in considering the necessities of the poor, 
and providing for their supply.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">So that, besides the proper work of religion, and 
the more immediate service of God, every man in 
the world, how exempt soever his condition be 
from the common care and drudgery of human life, 
may find work enough wherein he may usefully employ all his time, and provide for his own, and for 
the common benefit of mankind; and God expects 
it as a duty from such, that every man should 
employ himself in some work or other, suitable to 
the station in which God hath placed him in this 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">II. The work which God hath given us to do in the world, 
consists in doing what we can to further and promote the salvation of others. 
This chiefly lies upon us, who are the ministers of God, and to whom the 
word of reconciliation is committed. We are more 
especially commissioned and appointed for this 
work, and are ambassadors for Christ, to beseech <pb n="262" id="iii.xv-Page_262" />men in his stead to be reconciled to God. We are 
sent by God in a more peculiar manner, and appointed for this very work, to watch for men’s souls, 
and to be instruments and means of their eternal 
happiness. And therefore we who are sent by God 
in a more peculiar manner, and have this work as 
signed to do in the world, ought to be very vigorous 
and industrious in it: and this, whether we consider the nature of our employment, or the glorious 
reward of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">1. If we consider the nature of our employment, 
both in respect of the honour and the happiness of 
it. It is the most honourable work that mortal man 
can be employed in; it is the same in kind, and in 
the main end and design of it, with that of the 
blessed angels; for we also are “ministering spirits, 
sent forth” by God to minister for the good of those “who shall be heirs of salvation.” We are the messengers and ambassadors of God to men, sent to 
treat with them about the terms of their peace and 
reconciliation with God, to offer salvation to them, 
and to direct them to the best ways and means of 
procuring it. Nay, we have the honour to be employed in the very same work that the Son of God 
was, when he was upon the earth, “to seek and to 
save them that are lost;” and “to call sinners to 
repentance;” and to carry on that work, whereof 
he himself laid the foundation, when he was in the 
world. And what greater honour can be put upon 
the sons of men, than to help forward that glorious 
design and undertaking of the Son of God for the 
salvation of mankind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">And it is an employment no less happy than honourable; it is not to drudge about the mean and 
low concernments of this life, a perpetual toil and <pb n="263" id="iii.xv-Page_263" />care about “what we shall eat and drink, and 
wherewithal we shall be clothed,” which is the 
business of a worldly employment; but it is a direct 
and immediate “seeking the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness,” and a continual endeavour to 
promote these. It does not consist in the labour 
of our body, and in bodily toil; but in the delightful 
exercise of our minds, about the best and noblest 
objects, God, and heaven, and eternity; in an 
earnest and faithful endeavour, by all wise ways 
and means, to gain souls to God, and to turn sinners from the errors of their ways, and to prevent 
their eternal ruin and destruction; and, next to the 
procuring of our own happiness, to be instrumental 
to the happiness of others, which is certainly the 
most pleasant and noble work that we can possibly 
be employed in; especially if we consider that, by 
the very nature of our employment we do at the 
same time, and by the very same means, carry on 
both these designs, of the salvation of ourselves and 
others. So St. Paul tells Timothy, when he exhorts him, upon this very consideration, to give 
himself wholly to this blessed work; because, says he, “in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself, and 
them that hear thee.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p27.1" passage="1 Tim. iv. 16" parsed="|1Tim|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.16">1 Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>.) And when 
two of the greatest and best designs in the world, 
our own happiness in the salvation of others, do so 
happily meet in one, and are jointly carried on by 
the same labour: this ought to be a great spur and 
incitement to us, to be vigorous and unwearied, and “abundant in the work of the Lord;” and a mighty encouragement to us “to preach the word, to be instant in season, and out of season,” and “to be examples to others, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity;” as St. Paul <pb n="264" id="iii.xv-Page_264" />chargeth Timothy in the most solemn and awful manner, “before 
God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing, and his kingdom.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p27.2" passage="1 Tim. iv. 12" parsed="|1Tim|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.12">1 Tim. iv. 12</scripRef>. and 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p27.3" passage="2 Tim. iv. 1" parsed="|2Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.1">2 Tim. iv. 1</scripRef>.) And then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">2. If we consider the glorious reward of this 
work; if we be faithful and industrious in it, it 
will advance us to a higher degree of glory and happiness in the other world. “They that be wise 
(says the prophet, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p28.1" passage="Dan. xii. 3" parsed="|Dan|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.3">Dan. xii. 3</scripRef>.) shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament, and they that turn 
many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and 
ever.” They that are industrious in this work, as 
they are worthy of double honour in this world, so 
they shall shine with a double glory and lustre in^the 
other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">But though this work of promoting the salvation 
of others be chiefly incumbent upon those whose 
office it is to attend upon this very thing, yet we 
are all of us concerned in it; according to the advantages and opportunities we have for it. Every 
man is concerned to help forward the salvation of 
his brother, and not to let him perish, if he can 
help it; and it is in every man’s power to contribute 
something to this blessed work of saving others, by 
seasonable counsel and advice, by kind and gentle 
reproof, but especially by a holy and exemplary 
conversation, by a shining virtue, which hath a silent 
power of persuasion, and I know not what secret 
charm and attraction to draw and allure others to 
the imitation of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">III. And in order to both these, the saving of 
ourselves and others, this work which God hath 
given us to do in the world, consists in the careful 
use and good husbandry of our time; for without <pb n="265" id="iii.xv-Page_265" />this, neither the one nor the other can be promoted 
and carried on to any purpose. Time is the season 
and opportunity of carrying on of any work, and 
for that reason is one of the most valuable things; 
and yet nothing is more wastefully spent, and more 
prodigally squandered away by a great part of 
mankind than this, which, next to our immortal 
souls, is of all other things most precious; because, 
upon the right use or abuse of our time, our eternal 
happiness or misery does depend. Men have generally some guard upon themselves, as to their 
money and estates, and will not with eyes open 
suffer others to rob and deprive them of it: but 
we will let any body almost rob us of our time; 
and are contented to expose this precious treasure 
to every body’s rapines and extortion, and can 
quietly look on, whilst men thrust in their hands, 
and take it out by whole handfuls, as if it were 
of no greater value than silver was in Solomon’s days, no more than “the stones in the street.” And 
yet when it is gone, all the silver and gold in the 
world cannot purchase and fetch back the least 
moment of it, when perhaps we would give all the 
world for a very small part of that time, which we 
parted with upon such cheap and easy terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">Good God! what a stupid and senseless prodigality is this! do 
we consider what we do, when we give away such large portions of our time to our 
ease and pleasure, to diversion and idleness, to 
trilling and unprofitable conversation, to the making 
and receiving of impertinent visits, and the usual 
and almost inseparable attendants thereof, spiteful 
observations upon them that are present, and slandering and backbiting those that are absent, (for the 
great design of most people in visits, is not to better <pb n="266" id="iii.xv-Page_266" />one another, but to spy and make faults, and not 
to mend them; to get time off their hands, to shew 
their fine clothes, and to recommend themselves to 
the mutual contempt of one another, by a plentiful 
impertinence;) when we part with it by wholesale 
in sleep and dressings, and can spend whole mornings between the comb and the glass, and the after 
noon at plays, and whole nights in gaming, or in 
riot, and lewdness, and intemperance; in all which, people commonly waste 
their money and their time together!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">Nay, how do even the best of us misplace this 
precious treasure; and though we do not employ it 
to wicked purposes, and in works of iniquity, yet 
we do not apply it to the best and noblest use—to 
the glory of God, and the good and salvation of 
men; by thus laying out this treasure, we might “lay up for ourselves treasures in heaven,” and help 
others on in the way thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">Thus our blessed Saviour employed his precious 
time, in “going about doing good,” in all kinds and 
upon all occasions, healing the bodies and enlightening the minds, and saving the souls of men: this was 
his business, and this was his delight; it was his “meat and drink,” and his very life, he spent himself 
in it, and sacrificed his ease, and his safety, and his 
life, to these great ends for which he came into the 
world: he considered the goodness and the greatness of his work, and the little time he had to do it 
in, which made him incessantly industrious in it, and 
to run the race which was set before him with great 
speed, and to “work while it is day,” because he 
knew the night would come “when no man can 
work.” And this brings me to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">Second thing I observed from the text; namely, <pb n="267" id="iii.xv-Page_267" />that there is a certain and limited time for every man 
to do this work in; “while it is day—I must work the 
works of him that sent me, whilst it is day.” And 
this day comprehends all the opportunities of our 
life, which will be soon over, and therefore had need 
to be well spent. A great part of our rife is past before the season of working begins: it is a great 
while before the use of our reason begins, and we 
come to have our senses exercised to discern between good and evil; before our understandings are 
ripe for the serious consideration of God and religion, and for the due care of our souls, and for the 
eternal concernment of another world; so that this 
first part of our life is in a great measure useless and 
unprofitable to us, in regard to our great design. 
For infancy and childhood are but the dawnings of 
this day, and no fit time to work in; and youth, 
which is as the morning of this day, though it is the 
flower of our time, and the most proper season of all 
other for the remembrance of God and the impressions of religion; yet it is usually possessed by vanity and vice; the common custom and practice of 
the world, hath devoted this best part of our age 
to the worst employments, to the service of sin and 
of our lusts. How very few are there that lay hold 
of this opportunity, and employ it to the best purposes? And yet the following course of our lives 
doth in a great measure depend upon it; for most 
persons do continue and hold on in the way in which 
they set out at first, whether it be good or bad. And those who neglect to improve this first opportunity 
of their lives, do seldom recover themselves afterwards. God’s grace may seize upon men in any 
part of their lives; but, according to the most ordinary methods of it, the foundations and principles of <pb n="268" id="iii.xv-Page_268" />religion and virtue are most commonly laid in a 
pious and virtuous education. This is the great opportunity of our lives, which settleth and fixeth most 
men, either in a good or bad course; and the fortune 
of their whole lives does usually follow it, and depend upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">It is true, indeed, our day continues many times a great while 
longer, and we are to work while it continues^ and it is never too late to begin to do well, 
and to enter upon a good course; but there is no 
such proper and advantageous season for the beginning of this work, as in our youth and tender 
years. “This is the accepted time, this is the day 
of salvation.” God’s grace is then most forward and 
ready to assist us; and we are then least of all in 
disposed for the receiving of the impressions of it; 
and the impressions of it do then go deepest into our 
minds, and are most lasting and durable. But if 
we neglect this opportunity, we provoke God, by 
degrees, to withdraw his grace, and to take away 
his Holy Spirit from us, and by degrees we settle in 
vicious habits, and are every day more and more 
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. It is 
never too late to work while the day lasts; but the 
sooner we begin this work, and set about it in good 
earnest, the easier we shall find it; if we defer it 
late, every step. will be up the hill, and against the grain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">Thirdly, After this season is expired, there will 
be no further opportunity of working; when this 
day is once at an end, then cometh the night “when 
no man can work.” The night is a time unfit for 
work, when we can hardly do any thing, if we had 
never so great mind to it; and there is such a 
night coining upon every one of us, and woe be to <pb n="269" id="iii.xv-Page_269" />us if we have our work to do when the night overtakes us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">There is usually an evening before this night, 
when it will be very difficult for us, and next to impossible, to do this work; and this is the time of 
sickness and old age, in which men are commonly 
unlit for any work, but most of all, that which requires the whole force and vigour of our minds, the 
business of religion. If we attempt this work then, 
we shall go very heartlessly about it, and do it very 
imperfectly, and be forced to slubber it over, and to 
huddle it up in great haste and confusion, and so as 
we can hardly hope that God will accept it. For 
how unfit are men to do any thing, when they are 
full of the sense of their own infirmities, and life 
itself is become so great a burden to them, that they 
are hardly able to stand under it! How incapable 
shall we then be of doing the greatest and most momentous work of our lives, 
when our faculties are almost quite spent and worn out, and all the powers of 
life are decayed in us; when our understandings are dark and dull, our memories 
frail and treacherous, and our hearts hard and “deceitful above all things!” 
When sickness and old age overtake us, we shall then find to our sorrow, that 
“sufficient for that day is the evil thereof;” we shall have need then of 
nothing else to do, but to bear our infirmities with patience and decency; and 
it is well if we can rally together, of the broken forces of our reason, so much 
as may be a sufficient guard to us against peevishness and discontent; we had 
need then have nothing else to do, but to be old and weak, to be 
sick and die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">Besides, how can we expect that God should accept of any work that we do at such a time? <pb n="270" id="iii.xv-Page_270" />
With what face can we put off God with the dregs of our life? or how can we hope 
that he will be pleased with the service of those years, which we ourselves 
“take no pleasure in? if we offer the lame in sacrifice, is it not evil? and if 
we offer the blind, 
is it not evil? offer it now to thy governor, and see if he will be pleased with 
thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">And sickness is commonly as bad a time as old 
age, and usually encumbered with greater difficulties, 
and clogged with more indispositions. If a violent 
distemper seize upon us, it many times takes away 
the use of our reason, and deprives us of all opportunity of consideration; it makes us both insensible 
of the danger of our condition, and incapable of 
using the means to avoid it. And if we have 
neglected religion before, and have put off the great 
work of our life to the end of it, our opportunity is 
irrecoverably lost; for there is nothing to be done 
in religion when our reason is once departed from 
us; the night is then come indeed, and darkness 
hath overtaken us; and though we be still alive, 
yet are we as unfit for any work, as if we were naturally dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">And this is no such rare and extraordinary case; 
for it happens to many; and every man that wilfully defers the work of religion and repentance to a 
dying hour, hath reason to fear that he shall be thus 
surprised in his sin and security, and by the just 
judgment of God deprived of all the opportunity of 
life and salvation, while he is yet in the land of 
the living.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">But if God be more merciful unto us, and visit us 
with such a sickness as leaves us the use of our understandings, yet all that we do in religion, at such 
a time, proceeds from so violent a cause, from the <pb n="271" id="iii.xv-Page_271" />present (error of death, and the dreadful apprehension of that eternal misery which is just ready to 
swallow us up, that it is one of the hardest things in 
the world, not only for others, but even for ourselves, 
to know whether our resolutions, and this sudden 
and hasty fit of repentance, be sincere or not: for it 
is natural, and almost unavoidable, for a man to repent, and be sorry for what he hath done, when he 
is going to execution; but the great question is, 
what this man would do if his life were spared? 
whether his repentance would hold good, and he 
would become a new man, and change his former 
course of life, or relapse into it again? And it is by 
no means certain that he would not be as bad as he 
was before: because we see many, who, when they 
lie upon a sick bed, give all imaginable testimony of 
a deep sorrow, and a hearty repentance for their 
sins, who yet, upon their recovery, return to their 
former sins with a greater appetite, and make themselves ten times more the children of wrath than 
they were before. So that all the work that we can 
do at such a time ought not to be much reckoned 
upon, and can give us little or no comfort; because 
it is so infinitely uncertain whether it be real and 
sincere, and whether the effect of so violent a cause 
would last and continue if the cause were removed. 
Therefore we should “work while it is day;” for 
whatever we do in this evening of our lives, will be 
done with great difficulty, and with very doubtful 
success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">But, besides this evening, there is a night coming, “when no man can work: death will seize upon 
us, and then our state will be irrecoverably concluded: after that it will be impossible for us to do 
any thing towards our own salvation, or to have any <pb n="272" id="iii.xv-Page_272" />thing done for us by others; the prayers of the living 
will not avail the dead; “as the tree falls, so it lies; there is no wisdom, 
nor counsel, nor device in the grave” whither we are going; therefore, according 
to the counsel of the wise man, “what our hand findeth to do, let us do it with 
our might.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">This counsel concerns all ages and persons. I 
will apply it to the young, in the words of the wise 
preacher: (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p43.1" passage="Eccles. xii. 1" parsed="|Eccl|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.1">Eccles. xii. 1</scripRef>.) “Remember, now, thy 
Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days 
come not, nor the years draw nigh, when them shalt 
say, I have no pleasure in them.” To them who are 
in the vigour of their age, in the words of the 
prophet, (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p43.2" passage="Isa. lv. 6" parsed="|Isa|55|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.6">Isa. lv. 6</scripRef>.) “Seek the Lord while he 
may be found, call ye upon him while he is near.” 
And, to them that are old, in the words of another 
prophet, (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p43.3" passage="Jer. xiii. 16" parsed="|Jer|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.16">Jer. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) “Give glory to the Lord 
your God, before he causeth darkness, and before 
your feet stumble upon the dark mountains, and 
while ye look for light, he turn it into the shadow 
of death, and make it gross darkness.” And let us, 
every one of us, of what age or condition soever, 
apply it to ourselves, in the words of our blessed 
Saviour here in the text: “I must work the works 
of him that sent me while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.”</p>

<pb n="273" id="iii.xv-Page_273" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CI. Of the Great Duties of Natural Religion, with the Ways and  Means of Knowing Them." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">
SERMON CI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">OF THE GREAT DUTIES OF NATURAL RELIGION, 
WITH THE WAYS AND MEANS OF KNOWING 
THEM.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p1"><i>Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself 
before the high God? shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, with calves of a 
year old?</i></p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p2"><i>Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my 
first-born for my 
transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?</i></p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p3"><i>He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the 
Lord require of thee, but, to do 
justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with 
thy God?</i>—<scripRef passage="Micah 6:6,7,8" id="iii.xvi-p3.1" parsed="|Mic|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.8"><span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p3.2">Micah</span> vi. 6, 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p4">IN the beginning of this chapter, the prophet tells 
the people of Israel, that the Lord had a controversy with them; and, that he might direct them 
how to take up this quarrel, he brings in one making 
this inquiry in the name of the people: “Wherewith 
shall I come before the Lord, and how myself before 
the high God: That is, by what kind of worship 
or devotion may I address myself to him in the most 
acceptable manner? by what means may I hope to 
appease his displeasure? To satisfy this inquiry, he 
first instanceth in the chief kinds of sacrifices and 
expiations that were in use among the Jews and heathens: “Shall I come before 
him with burnt-offerings?” <pb n="274" id="iii.xvi-Page_274" />the constant sacrifice that was offered to 
God by way of acknowledgment of his dominion 
over the creatures; “with calves of a year old?” 
which was the sin-offering which the high-priest 
offered for himself. Or, will he rather accept of 
those great and costly sacrifices which were offered 
upon solemn and public occasions, such as that was 
which Solomon offered at the dedication of the temple? “Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of 
rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil?” Or, if 
none of these will do, shall I try to atone him, after 
the manner of the heathen, by the dearest thing in 
the world, the first-born of my children? “Shall I 
give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of 
my body for the sin of my soul?” If God was to be 
appeased at all, surely, they thought, it must be by 
some of these ways; for, beyond these, they could 
imagine nothing of greater value and efficacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">But the prophet tells them, that they were quite 
out of the way in thinking to pacify God upon these 
terms? that there are other things which are much 
better and more pleasing to him than any of these 
sacrifices. For some of them were expressly for 
bidden by God, as “the offering up of our children;” 
and, for the rest, they were not good in themselves, 
but merely by virtue of their institution, and because they were commanded. But the things which 
he would recommend to them are such as are 
good in their own nature, and required of us by 
God upon that account. “He hath shewed thee, 
O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, 
and to walk humbly with thy God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">So that in these words you have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">First, An inquiry which is the best way to appease <pb n="275" id="iii.xvi-Page_275" />God 
when he is offended? “Wherewith shall 
I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the 
high God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">Secondly, The way that men are apt to take in 
this case; and that is, by some external piece of 
religion and devotion; such as were sacrifices both 
among Jews and heathens. “Shall I come before 
him with burnt-offerings,” &amp;c. By which question 
the prophet intimates, that men are very apt to pitch 
upon this course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">Thirdly, The course which God himself directs 
to, and which will effectually pacify him. “He 
hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what 
doth the Lord thy God require of thee,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">The first being a mere question, there needs no 
more to be said of it; only, that it is a question of 
great importance: what is the most effectual way to 
appease God when we have offended him? For who 
can bear his indignation; and who can stand before 
him when once he is angry? Let us consider, then, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">Second place, The way that men are apt to take to pacify God; 
and that is, by some external piece of religion and devotion; such as were 
sacrifices among the Jews and heathens. “Shall I come before him with 
burnt-offering?” This is the way which men are most apt to choose. The Jews, you 
see, pitched upon the external parts of their religion; those which were most pompous and solemn; 
the richest and most costly sacrifices; so they might but keep their sins they 
were well enough content to offer up any thing else to God; they thought nothing too good 
for him, provided he would not oblige them to become better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">And thus it is among ourselves, when we apprehend <pb n="276" id="iii.xvi-Page_276" />God is displeased with us, and his judgments 
are abroad in the earth, we are content to do 
any thing but to learn righteousness; we are willing 
to submit to any kind of external devotion and humiliation, to fast and pray, to afflict ourselves and 
to cry mightily unto God; things some of them good 
in themselves, but the least part of that which God 
requires of us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">And as for the church of Rome, in case of public 
judgments and calamities, they are the most inquisitive and (as they pretend) the most skilful 
people in the world to pacify God; and they have 
a thousand solemn devices to this purpose. I do 
not wrong them by representing them inquiring after this manner: “Shall I go before a crucifix, and 
bow myself to it, as to the high God? And because 
the Lord is a great King, and it is, perhaps, too 
much boldness and arrogancy to make immediate 
addresses always to him; to which of the saints or 
angels shall I go to mediate for me, and intercede on 
my behalf? Will the Lord be pleased with thou 
sands of paternosters, or with ten thousands of Ave-Marias? Shall the host travel in procession, or my 
self undertake a tedious pilgrimage? Or shall I list 
myself a soldier for the holy war, or for the extirpation of heretics? Shall I give half my estate to a 
convent for my transgression, or chastise and punish 
my body for the sin of my soul?” Thus men deceive 
themselves, and will submit to all the extravagant 
severities that the petulancy and folly of men can 
devise and impose upon them. And, indeed, it is 
not to be imagined, when men are once under the 
power of superstition, how ridiculous they may be, 
and yet think themselves religious! how prodigiously they may play the fool, and yet believe they <pb n="277" id="iii.xvi-Page_277" />please God; what cruel and barbarous things they 
may do to themselves and others, and yet be verily 
persuaded they do God good service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">And what is the mystery of all this, but that men 
are loath to do that, without which nothing else that 
we do is acceptable to God? They hate to be reformed; and for this reason they will be content to do 
any thing rather than be put to the trouble of mending themselves: every thing is easy in comparison 
of this task, and God may have any terms of them, 
so he will let them be quiet in their sins, and excuse them from the real virtues of a good life. And 
this brings me to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">Third thing which I principally intended to speak 
to: The course which God himself directs to, and 
which will effectually pacify him. “He hath 
shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth 
the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to 
love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?” 
In the handling of which I shall</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">First, Consider those several duties which God 
here requires of us, and upon the performance of 
which he will be pacified towards us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">Secondly, By what ways and means God hath 
discovered these duties to us, and the goodness of 
them: “He hath shewed thee, O man, what is 
good,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">I. We will briefly consider the several duties which God here 
requires of us, and upon the performance of which he will be pacified towards us. 
“What doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to 
walk humbly with thy God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">It was usual among the Jews to reduce all the 
duties of religion to these three heads: justice, <pb n="278" id="iii.xvi-Page_278" />mercy, and piety; under the first two, comprehending the duties which we owe to one another; 
and, under the third, the duties which we owe to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">1. Justice. And I was going to tell you what it is, 
but I considered that every man knows it as well as 
any definition can explain it to him. I shall only 
put you in mind of some of the principal instances 
of it, and the several virtues comprehended under 
it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">First, Justice is concerned in the making of laws, 
that they be such as are equal and reasonable, useful and beneficial, for the honour of God and religion, and for the public good of human society; 
this is a great trust, in the discharge of which, if 
men be biassed by favour or interest, and drawn 
aside from the consideration and regard of the public good, it is a far greater crime, and of worse consequence, than any private act of injustice between 
man and man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">And, then, justice is also concerned in the due 
execution of laws; which are the guard of private 
property, the security of public peace and of religion and good manners. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">Lastly, In the observance of laws and obedience 
to them; which is a debt that every man owes to 
human society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">But more especially, justice is concerned in the observance of 
those laws, whether of God or man, which respect the rights of men, and their 
mutual commerce and intercourse with one another. That we use honesty and integrity in all our dealings, in 
opposition to fraud and deceit; truth and fidelity, 
in opposition to falsehood and breach of trust; 
equity and good conscience, in opposition to all 
kind of oppression and exaction. These are the <pb n="279" id="iii.xvi-Page_279" />principal branches and instances of this great and 
comprehensive duty of justice; the violation whereof 
is so much the greater sin, because this virtue is the 
firmest bond of human society, upon the observation whereof the peace and happiness of mankind 
does so much depend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">2. Mercy, which does not only signify the in ward 
affection of pity and compassion towards those 
that are in misery and necessity, but the effects of 
it, in the actual relief of those whose condition calls 
for our charitable help and assistance; by feeding 
the hungry, and clothing the naked, and visiting the 
sick, and vindicating the oppressed, and comforting 
the afflicted, and ministering ease and relief to them 
if it be in our power. And this is a very lovely 
virtue, and argues more goodness in men than mere 
justice doth. For justice is a strict debt; but 
mercy is favour and kindness. And this, perhaps, 
may be the reason of the different expressions in 
the text, that when God barely commands us to do 
justly, he requires we should love mercy; that is, 
take a particular pleasure and delight in the exercise of this virtue, which is so proper and agreeable 
to mankind, that we commonly call it humanity; 
giving it its name from our very nature. In short, 
it is so excellent a virtue that I should be very 
sorry that any religion should be able to pretend to 
the practice of it more than our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">3. Piety; “To walk humbly with thy God.” “To 
walk humbly in the fear of the Lord;” so the Chaldee 
paraphrase renders these words. And (his phrase 
may comprehend all those acts of religion which 
refer immediately to God; a firm belief of his being and perfections; an awful sense of him as the 
dread Sovereign and righteous Judge of the world; <pb n="280" id="iii.xvi-Page_280" />a due regard to his service, and a reverent 
behaviour of ourselves towards him in all acts of worship and religion, in opposition to atheism and a 
profane neglect and contempt of God and religion; 
a new and monstrous kind of impiety! which of 
late years hath broke in upon us, and got head 
among us, not only contrary to the example of former ages, but in despite of the very genius and temper of the nation, which is naturally devout and 
zealous in religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">Or else this phrase of “walking humbly with 
God,” may refer more particularly to the posture and condition of the people of 
Israel at that time, who were fallen under the heavy displeasure of God 
for their sins. And then the duty required is, 
that being sensible how highly God hath been offended by us, by the general corruption and viciousness of the age, which, like a leprosy, hath spread 
itself almost over the whole body of the nation, and 
by that open lewdness and those insolent impieties 
which are daily committed amongst us; I say, that, 
being deeply sensible of this, we do, with all humility, acknowledge our sins to God, and repent of 
them, and implore his mercy and forgiveness, and 
resolve by his grace to turn every one from the evil 
of our ways, and from the wickedness that is in 
our hands; which God grant we may every one do 
this day<note n="2" id="iii.xvi-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">This Sermon was preached upon occasion of a public fast.</p></note> according to the pious design and intention of it. And, if we be sincere in this resolution, 
“who can tell but God will turn and repent, and 
turn away his anger from us, that we perish not.” 
Nay, we have great reason to believe, that he will 
be pacified towards us. So he hath declared: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p28.1" passage="Isa. i. 10" parsed="|Isa|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.10">Isa. i. 10</scripRef>.) “Wash ye, make you clean, put away <pb n="281" id="iii.xvi-Page_281" />the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease 
to do evil, learn to do well, seek judgment, relieve 
the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the 
widow: come now, and let us reason together, saith 
the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall 
be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, 
they shall be as wool.” But if we continue unreformed, God will say to us, as he does there to the 
people of Israel, “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? your calling of assemblies I cannot away with, it is iniquity, even the 
solemn meeting; and when ye spread forth your 
hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; when ye 
make many prayers, I will not hear.” To which, 
let me add that excellent saying of the son of Sirach to this purpose: (<scripRef passage="Ecclus 34:25,56" id="iii.xvi-p28.2" parsed="|Sir|34|25|0|0;|Sir|34|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.34.25 Bible:Sir.34.56">Ecclus. 
xxxiv. 25, 26</scripRef>.) “He that washeth himself after the touching of a dead body, if 
he touch it again, what availeth his washing? So is it with a man that fasteth 
for his sins, and goeth again and doth the same things. Who will hear his 
prayer, or what doth his humbling profit him?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">II. Let us consider by what ways and means 
God hath made known those duties to us, and the 
goodness and the obligation of them. “He hath 
shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth 
the Lord require of thee?” I shall mention five 
ways whereby God hath discovered this to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">1. By a kind of natural instinct.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">2. By natural reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">3. By the general vote and consent of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">4. By external revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34">5. By the inward dictates and motions of God’s Spirit upon the minds of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">First, By a kind of natural instinct, by which I 
<pb n="282" id="iii.xvi-Page_282" />mean a secret impression upon the minds of men, whereby they are naturally carried to approve some 
things as good and fit, and to dislike other things, 
as having a native evil and deformity in them. 
And this I call a natural instinct, because it does 
not seem to proceed so much from the exercise of 
our reason, as from a natural propension and inclination, like those instincts which are in brute creatures of natural affection and care toward their 
young ones. And that these inclinations are precedent to all reason and discourse about them, evidently appears by this, that they do put forth 
themselves every whit as vigorously in young persons as 
in those of riper reason; in the rude and ignorant 
sort of people, as in those who are more polished 
and refined. For we see plainly that the young and 
ignorant have as strong impressions of piety and 
devotion, as true a sense of gratitude and justice 
and pity, as the wiser and more knowing part of 
mankind. A plain indication that the reason of 
mankind is prevented by a kind of natural instinct 
and anticipation concerning the good or evil, the 
comeliness or deformity of these things. And though 
this do not equally extend to all the instances of 
our duty, yet as to the great lines and essential parts 
of it, mankind hardly need to consult any other 
oracle than the mere propensions and inclinations 
of their nature: as, whether we ought to reverence the Divine nature, to be 
grateful to those who have conferred benefits upon us, to speak the truth, to be 
faithful to our promise, to restore that which is committed to us in trust, to 
pity and relieve those that are in misery, and in all things to do to others as 
we would have them do to us. And this will further appear, if we consider these 
two things:</p><pb n="283" id="iii.xvi-Page_283" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">1. That men are naturally innocent or guilty to 
themselves, according to what they do in these 
things. So the apostle tells us: (<scripRef passage="Rom 2:14,15" id="iii.xvi-p36.1" parsed="|Rom|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14-Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>.) “When the gentiles, which have not the law, do by 
nature the things contained in the law, these having 
not the law, are a law unto themselves, and do 
shew the effect of the law written in their hearts, 
their consciences also bearing witness, and their 
thoughts, by turns, (that is, according as they do 
well or ill) accusing or excusing them.” There is 
a secret comfort in innocence, and a strange pleasure and satisfaction in being acquitted by our own 
minds for what we do. But, on the contrary, when 
we contradict these natural dictates, what uneasiness do we find in our own breasts? Nay, even 
before the fact is committed, our conscience is 
strangely disquieted at the thoughts of it. When 
a man does but design to do a bad thing, he is as 
guilty to himself as if he had committed it. Of this 
we have a considerable instance, in the first violence 
that was offered to nature: (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p36.2" passage="Gen. iv. 6" parsed="|Gen|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.6">Gen. iv. 6</scripRef>.) “The Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou 
wroth, and why is thy countenance fallen?” The very thought of that wickedness 
which he did but then design, did disorder his mind, and make a change in his 
very countenance. Guilt is the natural concomitant of heinous crimes; which so 
soon as ever a man commits, his spirit receives a secret wound, which causeth a 
great deal of smart and anguish. For guilt is restless, and puts the mind of man 
into an unnatural working and fermentation, never to be 
settled again but by repentance. “The wicked 
are like the troubled sea when it cannot rest;” which 
plainly shews that the mind of man hath a kind of 
natural sense of good and evil; because, whenever <pb n="284" id="iii.xvi-Page_284" />we offend against nature, our consciences are touched to the quick, and we receive a sting into our soul, 
which shoots and pains us, whenever we reflect upon 
what we have done. I appeal to that witness, which 
every man carries in his breast, whether this be not 
true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">2. Men are naturally full of hopes and fears, according as they follow or go against these natural 
dictates. A good conscience is apt to fill men with 
confidence and good hopes. It does not only give 
ease, but security to the mind of man, against the 
dread of invisible powers, and the fearful apprehensions of a future judgment. Whereas guilt fills 
men with dismal apprehensions of danger, and continual misgivings concerning their own safety. Thus 
it was with Cain, after he had slain his brother: “It 
shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me 
shall slay me.” Nay, when a man hath done a 
secret fault, which none can accuse him of, yet 
then is he haunted with the terrors of his own mind, 
and cannot be secure in his own apprehensions: 
which plainly shews, that men are conscious to 
themselves, when they do well, and when they do 
amiss; and that the same natural instinct which 
prompts men to their duty, fills them with good hopes 
when they have done it, and with secret fears and 
apprehensions of danger when they have done contrary to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">Secondly, God shews man what is good, by natural reason; and that two ways: by the convenience 
of things to our nature; and by their tendency to 
our happiness and interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">First, Reason shews us the convenience of things 
to our nature; and whatever is agreeable to the 
primitive design and intention of nature, that we call <pb n="285" id="iii.xvi-Page_285" />good; whatever is contrary thereto, we call evil. 
For example, to honour and love God. It is natural to honour great power and perfection, and to 
love goodness wherever it is. So, likewise, gratitude is natural, to acknowledge benefits received, 
and to be ready to requite them; and the contrary 
is monstrous, and universally abhorred; and there 
is no greater sign that any thing is contrary to nature, than if it be detested by the whole kind. It is 
agreeable also to nature to be just, and to do to others 
as we would have them to do to us; for this is to make 
our own natural inclinations and desires the rule of 
our dealing with others, and to be merciful; for no 
man that hath not divested himself of humanity, ran 
be cruel and hard-hearted to others, without feeling 
a pain in himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">Secondly, Reason shews us the tendency of these 
things to our happiness and interest. And, indeed, 
the notion of good and evil does commonly refer to 
the consequences of things; and we call that good, 
which will bring some benefit and advantage to us, 
and that evil which is likely to produce some mischief and inconvenience j and by this rule reason 
discovers to us that these duties are good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">To begin with piety towards God. Nothing can more evidently 
tend to our interest, than to make him our friend, upon whose favour our 
happiness depends. So likewise for gratitude: it is a virtue, to which, if 
nature did not prompt us, our intent would direct us; for every man is ready to place 
benefits there where he may hope for a thankful return. Temperance does apparently conduce to our 
health, which, next to a good conscience, is the 
most pleasant and valuable thing in the world; 
whereas the intemperate man is an open enemy to <pb n="286" id="iii.xvi-Page_286" />himself, and continually making assaults upon his 
own life. Mercy and pity are not more welcome 
to others, than they are delightful and beneficial to 
ourselves; for we do not only gratify our own nature and bowels, by relieving those who are in 
misery, but we provoke mankind by our example 
to the like tenderness, and do prudently bespeak the 
commiseration of others towards us, when it shall be 
our turn to stand in need of it. And, if we be wise 
enough, our reason will likewise direct us to be 
just, as the surest art of thriving in this world; it 
gives a man a reputation, which is a powerful advantage in all the affairs of this world; it is the 
shortest and easiest way of dispatching business, 
the plainest, and least entangled; and though it 
be not so sudden a way of growing rich, as fraud 
and oppression, yet it is much surer and more lasting, and not liable to those terrible back-blows and 
after-reckonings, to which estates got by injustice 
are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">And natural reason does not only shew us that 
these things are good, but that the Lord requires 
them of us; that is, that they have the force and obligation of laws: for there needs nothing more to 
make any thing a law, than a sufficient declaration 
that it is the will of God; and this God hath sufficiently signified to mankind by the very frame of our 
natures, and of those principles and faculties which 
he hath endued us withal; so that, whenever we act 
contrary to these, we plainly disobey the will of 
him that made us, and violate those laws which he 
hath enacted in our natures, and written upon our 
hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43">And this is all the law that the greatest part of 
mankind were under, before the revelation of the <pb n="287" id="iii.xvi-Page_287" />gospel. From Adam to Moses, the world was al 
most solely governed by the natural law; which 
seems to be the meaning of that hard text, (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p43.1" passage="Rom. v. 13" parsed="|Rom|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.13">Rom. v. 
13</scripRef>.) “For until the law sin was in the world;” that 
is, before the law of Moses was given, men were 
capable of offending against some other law, for 
otherwise sin could not have been imputed to them; 
for “sin is not imputed where there is no law.” And 
then it follows: “Nevertheless death reigned from 
Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned 
after the similitude of Adam’s transgression;” that 
is, during that space from Adam to Moses, men 
sinned against the natural law, and were liable to 
death upon that account, though they had not offended against an express revelation from God, as 
Adam had done; for that the apostle seems to 
mean, by sinning after the similitude of Adam’s transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44">Thirdly, God hath shewn us what is good by the 
general vote and consent of mankind. Not that all 
mankind do agree concerning virtue and vice; but that as to the greater duties 
of piety, justice, mercy, and the like, the exceptions are but few in comparison, and not enough to infringe a general 
consent. And of this I shall offer to you this threefold 
evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45">1. That these virtues are generally praised and 
held in esteem by mankind, and the contrary vices 
generally reproved and evil spoken of. Now to 
praise any thing, is to give testimony to the goodness of it; and to censure any thing, is to declare 
that we believe it to be evil. And if we consult the 
history of all ages, we shall find, that the things 
which are generally praised in the lives of men, and 
recommended to the imitation of posterity, are piety <pb n="288" id="iii.xvi-Page_288" />and devotion, gratitude and justice, humanity and 
charity; and that the contrary to these are marked 
with ignominy and reproach: the former are commended even in enemies, and the latter are branded 
even by those who had a kindness for the persons 
that were guilty of them. So constant hath mankind always been in the commendation of virtue, 
and in the censure of vice. Nay, we find not only 
those who are virtuous themselves giving their testimony and applause to virtue, but even those who 
are vicious; not out of love to goodness, but from 
the conviction of their own minds, and from a secret 
reverence they bear to the common consent and 
opinion of mankind. And this is a great testimony, 
because it is the testimony of an enemy extorted by 
the mere light and force of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">And, on the contrary, nothing is more ordinary 
than for vice to reprove sin, and to hear men condemn the like, or the same things in others, which 
they allow in themselves. And this is a clear evidence, that vice is generally condemned by 
mankind, that many men condemn it in themselves; and 
those who are so kind as to spare themselves, are 
very quick-sighted to spy a fault in any body else, 
and will censure a bad action done by another with 
as much freedom and impartiality as the most virtuous man in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47">As to this consent of mankind about virtue and 
vice, the Scripture frequently appeals. As when it 
commands us “to provide things honest in the sight 
of all men; and by well-doing to put to silence the 
ignorance of foolish men;” intimating, that there are 
some things so confessedly good, and owned to be 
such by so general a vote of mankind, that the 
worst of men have not the face to open their mouths <pb n="289" id="iii.xvi-Page_289" />against them. And it is made the character of a 
virtuous action, if it be lovely and commendable, 
and “of good report: (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p47.1" passage="Phil. iv. 8" parsed="|Phil|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.8">Phil. iv. 8</scripRef>.) Whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue, if there be any praise,” 
make account of these things; intimating to us, 
that mankind do generally concur in the praise and 
commendation of what is virtuous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">2. Men do generally glory and stand upon their innocency, when they 
do virtuously; but are ashamed, and out of countenance, when they do the contrary. 
Now glory and shame are nothing else but an appeal to the judgment of others, concerning 
the good or evil of our actions. There are, indeed, some such monsters as are impudent in their 
impieties, but these are but few in comparison. Generally mankind is modest; the greatest part 
of those who do evil are apt to blush at their own faults, and to confess them in their 
countenance, which is an acknowledgment that they are not only guilty to themselves that 
they have done amiss, but that they are apprehensive that others think so. For guilt is a 
passion respecting ourselves, but shame regards others. Now it is a sign of shame, that 
men love to conceal their faults from others, and commit them 
secretly, in the dark, and without witnesses, and are afraid even of a 
child or a fool: or, if they be discovered in them, they are solicitous 
to excuse and extenuate them, and ready to lay the fault upon any body else, 
or to transfer their guilt, or as much of it as they can, upon others. All 
which are certain tokens that men are not only naturally guilty to themselves, 
when they commit a fault, but that they are sensible also what opinions others have of these 
things.</p>

<pb n="290" id="iii.xvi-Page_290" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">And, on the contrary, men are apt to stand upon 
their justification, and to glory when they have done 
well. The conscience of a man’s own virtue and 
integrity lifts up his head, and gives him confidence 
before others, because he is satisfied they have a 
good opinion of his actions. What a good face 
does a man naturally set upon a good deed! And 
how does he sneak when he hath done wickedly, 
being sensible that he is condemned by others, as well 
as by himself! No man is afraid of being upbraided 
for having dealt honestly or kindly with others, nor 
does account it any calumny or reproach to have it 
reported of him that he is a sober and chaste man. 
No man blusheth when he meets a man with whom 
he hath kept his word and discharged his trust: but 
every man is apt to do so, when he meets one with 
whom he has dealt dishonestly, or who knows some 
notorious crime by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">3. Vice is generally forbidden and punished by 
human laws; but against the contrary virtues there 
never was any law. Some vices are so manifestly 
evil in themselves, or so mischievous to human society, that the laws of most nations have taken care 
to discountenance them by severe penalties. Scarce 
any nation was ever so barbarous as not to maintain 
and vindicate the honour of their gods and religion 
by public laws. Murder and adultery, rebellion 
and sedition, perjury and breach of trust, fraud and 
oppression, are vices severely prohibited by the 
laws of most nations: a clear indication what opinion the generality of mankind, and the wisdom of 
nations, have always had of these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">But now against the contrary virtues there never 
was any law. No man was ever impeached for 
living “soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present <pb n="291" id="iii.xvi-Page_291" />world:” a plain acknowledgment, that mankind 
always thought them good, and never were sensible 
of the inconvenience of them; for had they been so, 
they would have provided against them by laws. 
This St. Paul takes notice of as a great commendation of the Christian virtues: 
“The fruit of the 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, 
kindness, fidelity, meekness, temperance; against 
such there is no law:” the greatest evidence that 
could be given that these things are unquestionably 
good in the esteem of mankind—“against such 
there is no law.” As if he had said, turn over the 
law of Moses, search those of Athens, and Sparta, 
and the twelve tables of the Romans, and those 
innumerable laws that have been added since, and 
you shall not, in any of them, find any of those virtues that I have mentioned condemned and forbid 
den: a clear evidence that mankind never took 
any exception against them, but are generally 
agreed about the goodness of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">Fourthly, God hath shewn us what is good by 
external revelation. In former ages of the world, 
God revealed his will to particular persons in an 
extraordinary manner, and more especially to the 
nation of the Jews; the rest of the world being, in a 
great measure, left to the conduct of natural light, 
lint, in these latter ages, he hath made public revelation of his will by his Son: and this, as to the 
matter of our duty, is the same in substance with 
the law of nature; for our Saviour comprehends 
all under these two general heads—the love of God 
and of our neighbour. The apostle reduceth all 
to three; sobriety, justice, and piety: “The grace 
of God, that brings salvation, hath appeared to all 
men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and <pb n="292" id="iii.xvi-Page_292" />worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, 
and godly, in this present world.” So that, if we 
believe the apostle, the gospel teacheth us the very 
same things which nature dictated to men before; 
only it hath made a more perfect discovery of them. 
So that, whatever was doubtful and obscure before 
is now certain and plain; the duties are still the 
same, only it offers us more powerful arguments, 
and a greater assistance to the performance of those 
duties; so that we may now much better say, than 
the prophet could in his days, “He hath shewed 
thee, O man, what is good; and what it is that the Lord requires of thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53">Fifthly and lastly, God shews us what is good 
by the motions of his Spirit upon the minds of men. 
This the Scripture assures us of, and good men have 
experience more especially of it; though it be hard 
to give an account of it, and to say what motions 
are from the Spirit of God, and what from our own 
minds; for “as the wind blows where it listeth, and 
we hear the sound of it, but know not whence it 
comes, nor whither it goes;” so are the operations 
of the Spirit of God upon the minds of men secret 
and imperceptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54">And thus I have done with the three things I propounded to speak to. All that now remains is to 
make some inferences from what hath been said, by 
way of application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55">First, Seeing God hath so abundantly provided 
that we should know our duty, we are altogether 
inexcusable if we do not do it. Because “he hath 
shewed thee, O man, what is good, and what the 
Lord requires of thee;” therefore, “thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art,” who livest in 
a contradiction to this light. God hath acquainted <pb n="293" id="iii.xvi-Page_293" />us with our duty by such ways as may most effectually both direct and engage us to the practice of 
it; we are prompted to it by a kind of natural instinct, and strong impressions upon our minds of 
the difference of good and evil; we are led to the 
knowledge, and urged to the practice of it, by our 
nature, and by our reason, and by our interest, and 
by that which is commonly very prevalent among 
men, the general voice and consent of mankind; and by the most powerful and 
governing passions in human nature, by hope, and by fear, and by shame; by the 
prospect of advantage, by the apprehension of danger, and by the sense of 
honour; and, to take away all possible excuse of ignorance from us, by an 
express revelation from God, the clearest and most perfect that ever was made to 
the world. So that, whenever we do contrary to our duty, in any of these great 
instances, we offend against all these, and do, in the highest degree, fall 
under the heavy sentence of our Saviour: “This is the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56">Secondly, You see hence what are the great duties of religion, which God mainly requires of us, 
and how reasonable they are; piety towards God, 
and justice and charity towards men; the knowledge whereof is planted in our nature, and grows 
up with our reason. And these are things which 
are unquestionably good, and against which we can 
have no exception; things that were never reproved 
nor found fault with by mankind, neither our nature nor our reason riseth up against them, or dictates any thing to the contrary. We have all the obligation, and we have all the encouragement to 
them, and are secure on all hands in the practice <pb n="294" id="iii.xvi-Page_294" />of them. In the doing of these things, there is no 
danger to us from the laws of men, no fear of displeasure from God, no offence or sting from our 
own minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57">And these things, which are so agreeable to our 
nature, and our reason, and our interest, are the 
great things which our religion requires of us, more 
valuable in themselves, and more acceptable to God 
than “whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices,” more 
than “thousands of rams, and ten thousands of rivers of oil; “more than if we offered to him “all 
the beasts of the forest, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.” We are not to neglect any institution 
of God; but, above all, we are to secure the observance of those great duties to which we are directed 
by our very nature, and tied by the surest and most 
sacred of all other laws, those which God hath 
riveted in our souls, and written upon our hearts: 
and that mankind might have no pretence left to excuse them from these, the Christian religion hath 
set us free from those many positive and outward 
observances, that the Jewish religion was encumbered withal; that we might be wholly intent upon 
these great duties, and mind nothing in comparison 
of the real and substantial virtues of a good life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p58">Thirdly, You see, in the last place, what is the 
best way to appease the displeasure of God towards 
a sinful nation. God seems to have as great a controversy with us, as he had with the people of Israel, and his wrath is of late years most visibly gone 
out against us; and proportionably to the full measure of our sins, it hath been poured out upon us in 
full vials. How have the judgments of God followed 
us? And how close have they followed one another? 
What fearful calamities have our eyes seen? enough <pb n="295" id="iii.xvi-Page_295" />to make the ears of every one that hears them to 
tingle. What terrible and hazardous wars have we 
been engaged in? What a raging pestilence did God 
send among us, that swept away thousands and 
ten thousands in our streets? What a dreadful and 
fatal fire, that was not to be checked and resisted in 
its course, till it had laid in ashes one of the greatest 
and richest cities in the world? What unseasonable 
weather have we had of late? as if for the wickedness of men upon the earth, the very ordinances of 
Heaven were changed, and summer, and winter, seed 
time, and harvest, had forgotten their appointed 
seasons. And, which is more and sadder than all 
this, what dangerous attempts have been made upon 
our religion, by the restless adversaries of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p59">And now, surely, after all this is come upon us 
for our sins, it is time for us to look up to him that 
smites us, and to think of taking up this quarrel. 
It is time to inquire as they do in the text: “Wherewithal shall we come before the Lord, and bow 
ourselves before the high God?” And we are apt to take the same course they did, to 
endeavour to appease God by some external devotion. We have 
now betaken ourselves to prayer and fasting, and it 
was very fit, nay necessary we should so do; but 
let us not think this is all God expects from us. 
These are but the means to a further cud, to oblige 
us for the future to the practice of a good life. The 
outward profession of religion is not lost amongst 
us, there appears still in men a great and commendable zeal for the reformed religion, and there hath 
been too much occasion for it; but that which God chiefly expects from us, is reformed lives. Piety 
and virtue are, in a great measure, gone from among 
us, the manners of men are strangely corrupted, the <pb n="296" id="iii.xvi-Page_296" />great and weighty things of the law are neglected, 
justice and mercy, temperance and chastity, truth 
and fidelity; so that we may take up David’s complaint, “Help, Lord! for 
the righteous man ceaseth, for the faithful fail from among the children of 
men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p60">And till the nation be brought back to a sober 
sense of religion, from an airy and fantastical piety, 
to real and unaffected devotion, and from a factious 
contention about things indifferent, to the serious 
practice of what is necessary; from our violent 
heats and animosities, to a more peaceable temper; 
and by a mutual condescension, on all sides, to a 
nearer and stronger union among ourselves; till we 
recover in some measure our ancient virtue and integrity of manners, we have reason to fear that God 
will still have a controversy with us, notwithstanding all our noise and zeal about religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p61">This is the true, this is the only course to appease 
the indignation of God, and to draw down his favour and blessing upon a poor distracted and gasping nation. 
“He hath shewed thee, O man, what 
is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love 
mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p62">I have but one word more, and that is, to put you 
presently upon the practice of one of these duties 
that I have been persuading you to, and that is, 
mercy and alms to the poor. If what I have al 
ready said have had its effect upon you, I need not 
use any other arguments; if it have not, I have 
hardly the heart to use any. I shall only put you 
in mind again, that God values this above all our 
external devotion, “he will have mercy rather than 
sacrifice;” that this is the way to find mercy with 
God, and to have our prayers speed in heaven; and <pb n="297" id="iii.xvi-Page_297" />without this, all our fasting and humiliation signifies nothing. And to this purpose I will only read 
to you those plain and persuasive words of the prophet, which do so fully declare unto us the whole 
duty of this day, and particularly urge us to this 
of charity: (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p62.1" passage="Isa. lviii. 5-9" parsed="|Isa|58|5|58|9" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.5-Isa.58.9">Isa. lviii. 5-9</scripRef>.) “Is it such a fast 
that I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict 
his soul? Is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, 
and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? “Wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day 
unto the Lord? Is not this the fast that I have 
chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo 
the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, 
and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy 
bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor 
that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the 
naked, that thou cover him, and that thou hide not 
thyself from thine own flesh? Then shall thy light 
break forth as the morning, and thy salvation shall 
spring forth speedily, and thy righteousness shall 
go before thee, and the glory of the Lord shall be 
thy rereward. Then thou shall call, and the Lord 
shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am.”</p><pb n="298" id="iii.xvi-Page_298" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CII. Instituted Religion not Intended to Undermine Natural." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">

<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">SERMON CII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">INSTITUTED RELIGION NOT INTENDED TO 
UNDERMINE NATURAL.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvii-p1"><i>But go ye and learn what that meaneth; I will have 
mercy, and not sacrifice</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 9:13" id="iii.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13"><span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p1.2">Matt</span>. ix. 13</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p2">ONE of the most successful attempts that have been 
made upon religion, by the devil and his instruments, hath been by setting the laws of God at variance with themselves, and by dashing the several 
parts of religion, and the two tables of the law 
against one another, to break all in pieces, and, under a pretence of advancing that part of religion 
which is instituted and revealed, to undermine and 
destroy that which is natural, and of primary obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">To manifest and lay open the mischievous consequences of this 
design, I shall at this time (by God’s assistance) endeavour to make out these 
two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">First, That natural religion is the foundation of 
all instituted and revealed religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">Secondly, That no revealed or instituted religion 
was ever designed to takeaway the obligation of natural duties, but to confirm and establish them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">And to this purpose, I have chosen these words 
of our Saviour for the foundation of my following 
discourse: “But go ye and learn what that meaneth; I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.” The 
occasion of which words was briefly this: the pharisees found fault with him for keeping company, and 
eating with publicans and sinners. He owns the <pb n="299" id="iii.xvii-Page_299" />thing which they objected to him, and endeavours to vindicate 
himself from any crime or fault in so doing; and that these two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">1. By telling them that it was allowed to a physician, and proper for his office and profession, to 
converse with the sick, in order to their cure and 
recovery. He may abstain, if he pleaseth, from the 
conversation of others; but the sick have need of 
him, and are his proper care, and his business and 
employment lies among them: “he said unto them, 
They that be whole need not a physician, but they 
that are sick; I came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance: they, who were already good, 
needed not to be called upon to amend and reform 
their lives; and they that were so conceited of their 
own righteousness, as the pharisees were, and so 
confident that they were sound and whole, would 
not admit of a physician, and thereby rendered 
themselves incapable of cure; and therefore he did 
not apply himself to them; but to the publicans 
and sinners, who were acknowledged, on all hands, 
both by themselves and others, to be bad men; so 
that it could not be denied, to be the proper work 
of a spiritual physician to converse with such persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">2. By endeavouring to convince them of their ignorance of the true nature of religion, and of the rank 
and order of the several duties thereby required; “But go ye and learn what that meaneth; I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice;” which saying is 
quoted by him out of the prophet Hosea, (<scripRef passage="Hosea 6:6" id="iii.xvii-p8.1" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">chap. vi. 
6</scripRef>.) “I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the 
knowledge of God more than burnt-offerings;” which text our Saviour cites and 
applies upon two several occasions; the considering and comparing <pb n="300" id="iii.xvii-Page_300" />of which will give full light to the true meaning 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">The first is here in the text, upon occasion of the 
pharisees finding fault with him, for conversing with 
publicans and sinners; the other is, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p9.1" passage="Matt. xii. 7" parsed="|Matt|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.7">Matt. xii. 7</scripRef>.) 
where the pharisees blaming the disciples of our 
Saviour for plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath-day, our Saviour tells them, 
“If ye had known 
what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless;” 
that is, if they had understood the true nature of religion, and what duties of it are chiefly and in the 
first place to be regarded, they would not have been 
so forward to censure this action of his disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">So that the plain meaning of this saying is this: 
that, in comparing the parts of religion and the obligation of duties together, those duties which are 
of moral and natural obligation are most valued by 
God, and ought to take place of those which are 
positive and ritual. “I will have mercy, and not 
sacrifice;” that is, rather than sacrifice, according to 
the true meaning of this Hebrew phrase, which is 
to be understood in a comparative sense, as is evident from the text itself, in Hosea—“I desired mercy, and not sacrifice: and the knowledge of God 
rather than burnt-offerings;” if they cannot be observed together, let sacrifice be neglected, and the 
work of mercy be done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">And the reason of this seems very plain; because 
shewing mercy, or doing good in any kind, is a 
prime instance of those moral duties, which do naturally and perpetually oblige; but sacrifice is an 
instance of positive and ritual observances, and one 
of the chief of the kind: so that when moral duties 
and ritual observances come in competition, and do <pb n="301" id="iii.xvii-Page_301" />clash with one another, the observation of a rite, or 
positive institution, is to give way to a moral duty; 
and it is no sin, in that case, to neglect the observation of such a rite, yea, though it were commanded 
and appointed by God himself. And though this 
may seem to be a breach of the letter of the law, 
yet it is according to the true mind and meaning of 
the law; it being a tacit condition implied in all 
laws of a ritual and positive nature, provided the 
observance of them be not to the hinderance and 
prejudice of any duty, which is of a higher and 
better nature; in that case, the obligation of it does 
for that time give way and is suspended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">And this will appear to be the true meaning of 
this rule, by comparing more particularly the in 
stances to which our Saviour applies it. His disciples passing through the corn on the sabbath-day, 
and being hungry, plucked the ears and did eat: 
this our Saviour doth justify to be no breach of 
the law of the sabbath; because, in that case, 
and in such circumstances, it did not oblige: for 
the disciples being called to attend upon our Saviour, to be instructed by him in the things which 
concerned the kingdom of God; that is, in the doctrine of the gospel, which they were to publish to 
the world this attendance hindered them from 
making necessary provisions against the sabbath, 
they, in obedience to their Master, being intent upon 
a better work; but that they might not starve, the necessities of nature must be provided for; and therefore it was fit, that the law of the sabbath, which 
was but positive and ritual, should give way to an 
act of mercy and self-preservation: “if ye had known what this meaneth, I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice , ye would not have condemned the guiltless.”</p>

<pb n="302" id="iii.xvii-Page_302" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">And the reason is the same as to any instrumental part of religion, by which I mean any thing 
which may be a means to promote piety and goodness; as prayer, hearing the word of God, keeping 
good company, and avoiding bad; the duties of this 
kind, our Saviour here in the text (where he likewise applies this rule), compares with moral duties. 
To avoid the company of vicious and wicked persons, is a good means to preserve men from the 
contagion of their vices, and was always esteemed 
a duty among prudent men, both Jews and heathens, 
and is no wise disallowed by our Saviour: but yet 
not so a duty as to hinder a greater duty, nor so 
strictly and perversely to be insisted upon, as if one 
ought not to converse with bad men in any case, or 
upon any account, no not for so great and good an 
end as to reclaim them from their vices. In this 
case we ought to consider, that our first and highest 
obligation is to moral duties, comprehended under 
the love of God and our neighbour; among which, 
one of the chief is to do good to men, and to shew 
mercy and pity to those that are in misery; and the 
greatest good that one man can do to another, is to 
be instrumental to reclaim him from the evil and 
error of his way; because this is “to save his soul 
from death;” and we cannot imagine that God ever intended, by any rule of 
prudence or positive constitution of the Jewish law, so to forbid their accompanying with bad and scandalous men, that it 
should be unlawful to converse with them in order 
to their recovery and amendment; “Go ye and 
learn what that meaneth; I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">And St. Paul was of the same mind in the precepts he gives concerning avoiding the company of <pb n="303" id="iii.xvii-Page_303" />scandalous 
Christians: (<scripRef passage="2Thess 3:14,15" id="iii.xvii-p14.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.14-2Thess.3.15">2 Thess. iii. 14, 15</scripRef>.) “And 
if any man obey not our word by tins epistle, note 
that man, and have no company with him, that he 
may be ashamed; yet count him not as an enemy, 
but admonish him as a brother.” St. Paul qualifies 
his precept, lest Christians should mistake it, and 
fall into the Jewish extreme, not to converse with 
those whom they esteemed scandalous and wicked, 
upon any account whatsoever, no not in order to 
their amendment and reformation. The bond of intimacy and friendship with bad men ought to be 
broken, and yet the bond of common humanity may 
be as strong as ever. It is one thing to discountenance bad men, to bring them to shame, and a 
sense of their fault; and quite another thing to 
abandon them to ruin: and, even in case of notorious heresy, or wickedness of life, it is one thing to 
cut them off from the society and communion of 
Christians; and quite another, to cut them off from 
human society, to cut their throats, and to extirpate 
them out of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">And yet the matter was carried thus far by the furious zeal of 
the Jews, when Christianity first appeared in the world; they thought that no 
mercy in such cases was the best that could be done, and the best sacrifice that 
could be offered to Almighty God; and this pattern hath been since not only 
closely followed, but out-done by the doctrines and practices of the church of 
Rome; as we have too much reason to remember upon this day.<note n="3" id="iii.xvii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16">Preached on Nov. 
5, 1688.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">But to proceed in the farther explication of the 
text, the meaning whereof, in short, is this: that the 
ritual and instrumental parts of religion, and all <pb n="304" id="iii.xvii-Page_304" />laws and duties concerning them, are of less value 
and esteem with God, than those which are of a 
moral nature, especially the great duties and offices 
of piety and humanity, of the love of God and of 
our neighbour. And, if we consider the matter well, 
we shall see the reason of it to be very plain; because natural and moral duties are approved of God, 
for themselves and for their own sake, upon account of their own natural and intrinsical goodness; 
but the ritual and instrumental parts of religion are 
only pleasing to God in order to these, and so far 
as they tend to beget and promote them in us; they 
are not naturally good in themselves, but are instituted and appointed by God for the sake of the 
other; and therefore great reason there is that they 
should be subordinate, and give way to them, when 
they come in competition with one another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">For this is a known rule, which takes place in all 
laws, that laws of less importance should give way 
to those that are of greater; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p18.1">quoties leges ex circumstantia colliduntur, ita ut utraque servari non potest, 
servanda est lex potior</span></i>: “Whenever two laws happen to be in such circumstances as to clash with 
one another, so that both of them cannot be observed, that law which is better and of greater 
consequence is to be kept.” And Tully gives much the 
same rule in this matter: “In comparing of laws 
(says he) we are to consider which law is most useful 
and just, and reasonable to be observed.” From whence it will follow, that when 
two laws, or more, or how many soever they be, cannot be observed, because they 
clash with one another; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p18.2">ea maxime conservanda putetur, quae ad maximas res 
pertinere videatur</span></i>: “It is reasonable that that law should be observed, which 
is of greatest moment and concernment.”</p>

<pb n="305" id="iii.xvii-Page_305" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19">By what hath been said, we may learn what is the meaning of 
this saying, which our Saviour more than once cites out of the prophet; “I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">From the words thus explained, I shall take occasion to prosecute the two propositions which I 
mentioned before; namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21">First, That natural religion is the foundation of 
instituted and revealed religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">Secondly, That no instituted religion was ever designed to 
take away the obligation of natural duties; but is intended to establish and 
confirm them. And both these are sufficiently grounded in the reason of our 
Saviour’s discourse from this rule, “I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">I. That natural religion is the foundation of instituted and revealed religion; and all revealed religion does suppose, and take for granted, the clear 
and undoubted principles and precepts of natural 
religion, and builds upon them. By natural religion, I mean obedience to the natural law, and the 
performance of such duties as natural light, without 
any express and supernatural revelation, doth dictate to men. These lie at the bottom of all religion, 
and are the great and fundamental duties which 
God requires of all mankind; as, that we should 
love God, and behave ourselves reverently towards 
him; that we should believe his revelations; and 
testify our dependance upon him, by imploring his 
aid and direction in all our necessities and distresses; and acknowledge our obligations to him 
for all the blessings and benefits which we receive; 
that we should moderate our appetites, in reference 
to the pleasures and enjoyments of this world, and 
use them temperately and chastely; that we should <pb n="306" id="iii.xvii-Page_306" />be just and upright in all our dealings with one 
another; true to our word, and faithful to our trust, 
and in all our words and actions observe that 
equity towards others, which we desire they should 
use towards us; that we should be kind and charitable, merciful and compassionate, one towards 
another; ready to do good to all, and apt not only 
to pity, but to relieve them in their misery and necessity. These, and such like, are those which we 
call moral duties; and they are of eternal and perpetual obligation, because 
they do naturally oblige, without any particular and express revelation from 
God. And these are the foundation of revealed and instituted religion, and all 
revealed religion does suppose them, and build upon them; for all revelation 
from God supposeth us to be men, and alters nothing of those duties to which we 
were naturally obliged before. And this will clearly appear if we consider these 
three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">1. That the Scripture every where speaks of 
these as the main and fundamental duties of the 
Jewish religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">2. That no instituted service of God, no positive 
part of religion, was ever acceptable to him, when 
these were neglected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">3. That the great design of the Christian religion, was to restore and reinforce the practice of 
the natural law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">1 . That the Scripture every where speaks of these 
as the main and fundamental duties of the Jewish 
religion. When our Saviour was asked, which 
was the first and great commandment of the law; 
he answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy strength; and thou shalt love thy neighbour <pb n="307" id="iii.xvii-Page_307" />as thyself.” One would have expected he would 
have given quite another answer, and have pitched 
upon some of those things which were so much magnified among the Jews, and which they laid so much 
weight upon; that he should have instanced in sacrifice, or circumcision, or the law of the sabbath: 
but he overlooks all these as inconsiderable in comparison, and instances only in those two great heads 
of moral duty—the love of God and our neighbour; which are of natural and perpetual obligation, and comprehend under them all other moral 
duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">And these are those which our Saviour calls “the law and the prophets,” and which he says he 
came not “to destroy, but to fulfil.” (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:17-20" id="iii.xvii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17-Matt.5.20">Matt. v. 17-20</scripRef>.) “Think not that I am come to destroy the law 
or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to 
fulfil: for verily I say unto you, until heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled. Whosoever 
therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, 
he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven; but whosoever shall do 
and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I 
say unto you, that, except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of 
the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of 
heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">That our Saviour doth not here speak of the judicial or 
ceremonial law of the Jews, but of the duties of the moral law, will, I think, 
be very plain, from these following considerations:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">First, That the judicial or ceremonial laws of the Jews were to pass away, and did so, not long after; 
but this law which our Saviour speaks of, was to be <pb n="308" id="iii.xvii-Page_308" />perpetual, and immutable; for he tells us that 
heaven and earth should pass away, but one jot or 
one tittle of this law should not pass.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">Secondly, The observation of the law our Saviour 
speaks of, consisted in such things as the scribes 
and pharisees neglected; for he tells his disciples, 
upon this occasion, that except their righteousness 
did exceed the righteousness of the scribes and 
pharisees, they should “in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven.” But now the scribes and pharisees were the most accurate and punctual people 
in the world, in observing the precepts of the judicial and ceremonial law; they were so far from 
taking away any thing from these observances, that 
they had added to them, and enlarged them, by in 
numerable traditions of their own; so exact were 
they, that they would “pay tithe of mint, and anise, 
and cummin,” as our Saviour observes; but then 
they were extremely defective in moral duties: 
they were unnatural to their parents, and would 
pretend that their estates were consecrated to God; 
that, under this pretence of positive religion, they 
might excuse themselves from a natural duty, and 
let their parents starve for God’s sake; they were 
covetous, and unjust, and devoured widows houses; 
in a word, our Saviour tells us, they neglected “the 
weightier matters of the law, mercy, judgment, and 
the love of God,” and keeping faith with men: so 
that it is in these things, that our Saviour means, 
that our righteousness must” exceed the righteousness of the scribes and pharisees,” viz. in the practice 
of moral duties, which were neglected by them; 
and, consequently, it is the moral law which our 
Saviour came to confirm and establish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">Thirdly, If we consider the instances which our <pb n="309" id="iii.xvii-Page_309" />Saviour gives in his following discourse, by which 
we may best judge what he means. He instances 
in murder, and adultery, and perjury, which are 
undoubtedly forbidden by the natural law; and 
then he instances in several permissions which were 
indulged to them for the hardness of their hearts, 
but yet did intrench upon the dictates of right reason, and the first and original constitution of things; 
as the permission of divorce upon every slight occasion, and of revenge, and retaliation of injuries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">Fourthly, If we consider that, by “the law and the 
prophets” our Saviour means that which was principally designed and ultimately intended by them; 
which was the observation of moral duties; which 
as they were written in the two tables by the immediate finger of God himself, so are chiefly inculcated by the prophets. And so we find this phrase of 
“the law and the prophets” elsewhere used by our 
Saviour, when he mentions that great rule of equity, 
that—we should do to others as we would have 
them do to us. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p33.1" passage="Matt. vii. 12" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12">Matt. vii. 12</scripRef>.) “Therefore all things 
whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, 
do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the 
prophets.” But how was this “the law and the prophets,” when this rule was 
never so much as mentioned in either? our Saviour means, that this is the 
foundation of all those duties of justice and mercy, which are so much 
inculcated in “the law and the prophets.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34">So that our Saviour makes the observation of 
moral duties to be the principal design of the Jewish law, and as it were the 
foundation of it; and therefore he calls moral duties, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p34.1">τὰ Βαρύερα τοῦ νόμου</span>, 
“the 
weightier matters of the law.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p34.2" passage="Matt. xxiii. 23" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23">Matt. xxiii. 23</scripRef>.) “But ye (says he to the scribes and pharisees) have <pb n="310" id="iii.xvii-Page_310" />neglected the weightier things of the law, judgment, 
and mercy, and fidelity.” The scribes and pharisees busied themselves chiefly about ritual observances; but our Saviour tells them, that those other 
were the most considerable and important duties of 
the law, and lay at the bottom of the Jewish religion. 
And much the same enumeration the prophet makes, 
where he compares sacrifices and these moral duties 
together: (<scripRef passage="Mic 6:6,7,8" id="iii.xvii-p34.3" parsed="|Mic|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 6, 7, 8</scripRef>.) “Wherewith shall I 
come before the Lord, and bow myself before the 
high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be 
pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thou 
sands of rivers of oil? shall I give my first-born for 
my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of 
my soul? He hath shewed thee, Oman, what is good; 
and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do 
justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with 
thy God?” He had required sacrifices, but had no 
regard to them in comparison with these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35">2. No instituted service of God, no positive part 
of religion whatsoever, was ever acceptable to God, 
when moral duties were neglected; nay, so far from 
being acceptable to him, that he rejects them with 
disdain and abhorrence. To this purpose there are 
almost innumerable passages in the prophets, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p35.1" passage="Isa. i. 11" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11">Isa. 
i. 11</scripRef>, &amp;c.) “To what purpose is the multitude of 
your sacrifices unto me? When ye come to appear 
before me, who hath required this at your hands, to 
tread my courts? Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination to me; the new moons and 
sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away 
with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting; and 
when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine 
eyes from you: when ye make many prayers, I will <pb n="311" id="iii.xvii-Page_311" />not hear.” What is the reason of all this? because 
they were defective in the moral duties of religion; 
so it follows; “your hands are full of blood; wash 
ye, make ye clean; put away the evil of your doings 
from before mine eyes, cease to do evil, learn to do 
well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge 
the fatherless, plead for the widow; come now and 
let us reason together, saith the Lord;” implying that, 
till they had respect to moral duties, all their external worship and sacrifices signified nothing. And 
so likewise, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p35.2" passage="Isa. lxvi. 3" parsed="|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.3">Isa. lxvi. 3</scripRef>.) he tells them that nothing 
could be more abominable than their sacrifices, so 
long as they allowed themselves in wicked practices; “he that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that 
sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he 
that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; and he that burneth incense, as if he blessed 
an idol; yea, they have chosen their own ways, and 
their soul delighteth in their abominations.” And 
to mention but one text more out of the Old Testament, (<scripRef passage="Jer 7:4,5" id="iii.xvii-p35.3" parsed="|Jer|7|4|7|5" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4-Jer.7.5">Jer. vii. 4, 5</scripRef>.) “Trust ye not in lying words, 
saying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the 
Lord, the temple of the Lord are these. Throughly 
amend your ways and doings, throughly execute 
judgment between a man and his neighbour; oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, 
and shed not innocent blood.” If they did not practise these duties, and forbear 
those sins, all the reverence for the temple and worship of God signifies 
nothing. You see, in the Jewish religion, what it 
was that was acceptable to God for itself and its 
own sake; viz. the practice of moral duties; and 
that all instituted religion, that did not promote 
and further these, or was destitute of them, was 
abominable to God. And under the gospel our <pb n="312" id="iii.xvii-Page_312" />Saviour prefers a moral duty before any gift we can 
offer to God, and will have it to take place, (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:23,24" id="iii.xvii-p35.4" parsed="|Matt|5|23|5|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23-Matt.5.24">Matt. 
v. 23, 24</scripRef>.) “If thou bring thy gift unto the altar, 
and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, 
and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy 
gift.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">But it should seem by this, and what hath been 
said before, that God prefers goodness and righteousness to men, before his own worship: and obedience to the precepts of the second table, before obedience to those of the first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">But this does but seem so; all that can be collected from this passage of our Saviour, or any thing 
that hath been already said, are only these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">1. That God prefers the practice of the moral 
duties of the second table, before any instituted worship, such as sacrifice was; and before obedience 
to the laws of religion, which are merely positive, 
though they do immediately concern the worship of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39">2. That if we neglect the duties of the second 
table, of goodness and righteousness towards men, 
God will not accept of our obedience to the precepts 
of the first, nor of any act of religious worship that 
we can perform. This our Saviour means when he 
says, “Leave there thy gift before the altar; first be 
reconciled to thy brother, then come and offer thy 
gift;” intimating that, so long as we bear a revengeful mind towards our brethren, God will not accept 
of any gift or sacrifice that we can offer to him; or, 
indeed, of any act of religious worship that we can 
perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">3. The great design of the Christian religion is 
to restore and reinforce the practice of the natural <pb n="313" id="iii.xvii-Page_313" />law, or, which is all one, of moral duties; and 
therefore our Saviour begins his first sermon, by 
promising blessedness to the practice of these duties; of purity, and meekness, and righteousness, 
and peaceableness, and mercifulness, and patience, 
and submission to the will of God, under persecutions and sufferings for righteousness sake; and 
tells us (as I shewed before) that he came not to release men from the practice of these duties, but to 
oblige them thereto more effectually; and that as 
these were “the law and the prophets,” that is, the 
main duties and the foundation of the Jewish religion, so were they much more to be so of the Christian. This the Scriptures of the New Testament 
do every where declare to be the great design of the 
gospel, and the Christian religion, to instruct us in 
these duties, and to engage us effectually to the practice of them. In that known and excellent text, (<scripRef passage="Tit 2:11,12" id="iii.xvii-p40.1" parsed="|Titus|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.12">Tit. 
ii. 11, 12</scripRef>.) “The grace of God (which is in and by 
the doctrine of the gospel) hath appeared to all men, 
teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly 
in this present world.” And herein St. James tells 
us, the true nature, and the force and virtue of the 
Christian religion doth consist: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.2" passage="James i. 27" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>.) “Pure 
religion, and undefiled before God and the Father, 
is this, to visit the fatherless and the widows in their 
affliction, and to keep ourselves unspotted from the 
world.” And, (<scripRef passage="James 3:17" id="iii.xvii-p40.3" parsed="|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.17">chap. iii. 17</scripRef>.) “The wisdom which 
is from above (that is, that heavenly and Divine 
knowledge revealed to us by the gospel) hath these properties, and is apt to produce these effects; it is 
first pure, and then peaceable, gentle, and easy to 
be intreated, full of mercy and of good fruits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">And the planting of these dispositions in us is that <pb n="314" id="iii.xvii-Page_314" />which the Scripture calls the new creature, and the 
image of God. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p41.1" passage="Eph. iv. 20" parsed="|Eph|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.20">Eph. iv. 20</scripRef>, &amp;c.) The apostle, speaking there of the vices and lusts wherein the gentiles 
lived, tells Christians that they were otherwise instructed by the gospel: “But you have not so 
learned Christ, if so be that ye have heard him, and 
have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus: 
that ye put off, concerning the former conversation, 
the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind; 
and that ye put on the new man, which after God 
is created in righteousness and true holiness;” or (as 
the words perhaps may be better rendered )in the holiness of truth; for it immediately follows: 
“Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">And this is that which the apostle elsewhere 
makes to be all in all in the Christian religion. “In 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p42.1" passage="Gal. vi. 15" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15">Gal. vi. 
15</scripRef>.) Which the apostle in the chapter before expresseth thus: “In Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith 
which worketh (or is inspired) by charity.” And 
yet more expressly: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p42.2" passage="1 Cor. vii. 19" parsed="|1Cor|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.19">1 Cor. vii. 19</scripRef>.) “Circumcision 
is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the 
keeping of the commandments of God.” By the 
comparing of which texts, it appears that the main 
thing in Christianity is the practice of moral duties; 
and this is the new creature, and this the proper effect of the Christian faith, to produce these virtues 
in us. And, indeed, the great design of the Christian religion, and every thing in it, of the love of God 
in giving his Son to die for us, of the pardon of our 
sins and justification in his blood, of all the promises <pb n="315" id="iii.xvii-Page_315" />and threatenings of the gospel, and of the assistance 
therein promised, is to engage and encourage, and 
enable to the practice of moral duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43">And thus I have done with the first thing I proposed to speak to; namely, that natural religion is 
the foundation of instituted and revealed religion; 
and all revealed religion does suppose it, and builds 
upon it. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44">II. Second, namely, That no revealed and instituted religion 
was ever designed to take away the obligation of natural duties, but was 
intended to confirm and establish them. And this also will be evident, if we 
consider these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45">1. That all revealed religion calls men to the practice of natural duties. This the Jewish religion did. 
The first laws which God gave them, and which he 
distinguished from the rest, by writing them in tables 
of stone with his own finger, were the precepts of 
the moral law. And the great business of the prophets, whom God raised up among them, from time 
to time, was to reprove not so much their defects 
in their sacrifices, and in the duties of instituted worship, as the breach of the natural law by their 
vices and immoralities; and to threaten them with the judgments of God, if they did not reform and 
amend their faults.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46">And now, under the gospel, the preceptive part 
of it is almost wholly made up of moral duties; 
namely, those which are comprehended under those 
two great commandments, of the love of God and our neighbour. In the Christian 
religion there is very little that is merely positive and instituted, besides the two sacraments, and praying to God in 
the name and mediation of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47">2. The most perfect revelation that ever God made <pb n="316" id="iii.xvii-Page_316" />to mankind (I mean that of the Christian religion), 
doth furnish us with the best help and advantages 
for the performance of moral duties; it discovers 
our duty more clearly to us; it offers us the greatest assistance to enable us to the performance of it; 
it presents us with the most powerful motives and 
arguments to engage us thereto; so that this revelation of the gospel is so far from wakening the 
obligation of natural duties, that it confirms and 
strengthens it, and urgeth us more forcibly to the 
practice of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48">3. The positive rites and institutions of revealed 
religion are so far from intrenching upon the laws of 
nature, that they were always designed to be subordinate and subservient to them; and, whenever they 
come in competition, it is the declared will of God, 
that positive institutions should give way to natural 
duties; and this I have shewn to be plainly the 
meaning of this saying in the text, “I will have 
mercy, and not sacrifice.” If circumstances be such 
that one part of religion must give place, God will 
have the ritual and instituted part to give way to 
that which is natural and moral.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49">It is very frequent in Scripture, when the duties 
of natural religion and rites of Divine institution 
come in competition, to slight and disparage these in 
comparison of moral duties, and to speak of them 
as things which God hath no pleasure in; and 
which, in comparison with the other, he will hardly 
own that he hath commanded. “When ye come to 
appear before me, who hath required this at your 
hands?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p49.1" passage="Isa. i. 12" parsed="|Isa|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.12">Isa. i. 12</scripRef>.) “Thou desirest not sacrifice, 
thou delightest not in burnt-offerings.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p49.2" passage="Psal. li. 16" parsed="|Ps|51|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.16">Psal. li. 16</scripRef>.) “Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, 
or ten thousands of rivers of oil? He hath shewed <pb n="317" id="iii.xvii-Page_317" />thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the 
Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love 
mercy?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p50">But God no where makes any comparison to the disadvantage of 
natural duties; he never derogated from them in any case; he never said he would 
have such a thing, and not mercy; or that he had rather such a rite of religion 
should be performed, than that men should do the greatest good, and shew the 
greatest charity to one another. It is no where made a question, will the Lord 
be pleased that we deal justly every man with his neighbour, and speak the truth 
one to another? that we be kind and tender-hearted, and ready to forgive? that 
we be willing to distribute and give alms to those that are in need? There is no 
question as this put in Scripture; nay, it is positive in these matters, that “with such 
sacrifices God is well pleased.” I instance in this virtue more especially of 
kindness and compassion, because it is one of the prime instances of moral 
duties; as sacrifice is put for all the ritual and instituted part of religion, and this disposition of mind 
our Saviour makes the root of all moral duties; “love is the fulfilling of the law:” and the apostle 
speaks of it as the great end and scope of the gospel; “the end of the commandment is charity.” And 
this temper and disposition of mind he advanceth 
above knowledge, and faith, and hope; “the greatest of these is charity;” and without this he will 
not allow a man to be any thing in Christianity: this he makes our highest 
perfection and attainment, and that which abides and remains in the future 
state: “charity never fails.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p51">This our Saviour most effectually recommends to 
us, both in his doctrine and by his example; this <pb n="318" id="iii.xvii-Page_318" />he presseth as a peculiar law of his religion, and the 
proper mark and character of a disciple. This he 
requires us to exercise towards those who practise 
the contrary towards us; “to love our enemies, and 
to do good to them that hate us.” And of this 
he hath given us the greatest example that ever 
was: “when we were enemies to him,” he loved us 
so as hardly ever any man did his friend, so as “to 
lay down his life for us;” and he instituted the 
sacrament for a memorial of his love to mankind, 
and to put us in mind how we ought to love one 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p52">And now the application of what hath been said 
upon this argument, to the occasion of this day, is 
very obvious; and there are two very natural inferences from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p53">First, From what hath been said upon this argument, it plainly appears what place natural and moral duties ought to have in the Christian religion: 
and, of all natural duties, mercy and goodness. 
This is so primary a duty of human nature, so great 
and considerable a part of religion, that all positive 
institutions must give way to it; and nothing of 
that kind can cancel the obligation of it, nor justify 
the violation of this great and natural law. Our 
blessed Saviour, in his religion, hath declared no 
thing to the prejudice of it; but, on the contrary, hath heightened our 
obligation to it as much as is possible, by telling us, that “the Son of man 
came not to destroy men’s lives, but to save them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p54">So that they know not what manner of spirit they 
are of who will kill men to do God service; and, to 
advance his cause and religion in the world, will 
break through all obligations of nature, and civil 
society, and disturb the peace of mankind.</p>

<pb n="319" id="iii.xvii-Page_319" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p55">Nor did our Saviour, by any thing in his religion, 
design to release men from the obligation of natural 
and civil duties. He had (as one would imagine) as 
much power as the pope, but yet he deposed none 
of the princes of this world, nor did absolve their 
subjects from their fidelity and obedience to them, 
for their opposition to his religion: he assumed no 
such power to himself (no, not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p55.1">in ordine ad spiritualia</span></i>), 
nor, that ever we read of, did he give it to any other. 
Whence, then, comes his pretended vicar to have 
this authority? And yet the horrid attempt of this day was first designed, and 
afterwards carried on, in prosecution of the pope’s bull of excommunication; and was not so much the effect of the despair 
and discontent of that party, here in England, as the 
natural consequence of their doctrines of extirpating heretics and deposing kings, and absolving 
subjects from their allegiance to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p56">No zeal for any positive institution in religion can 
justify the violation of the natural law, the precepts 
whereof are of primary and indispensable obligation. 
The pope’s supremacy is not so clear as the duty of 
obedience to civil government; nor is transubstantiation so plainly revealed in Scripture, as it is, both 
in nature and Scripture, that we should “do no 
murder.” And yet how many thousands have been 
put to death, because they could not understand 
this hard word, and believe this impossible thing! 
And yet, if the supremacy of the pope were clearly 
of Divine right, and the doctrine of transubstantiation as plain as the institution of the sacrament, 
yet, 
these being but positive matters in religion, there 
would be no reason to kill men for not understanding and believing these things; nay, it would be 
contrary to religion to do it; because the law of <pb n="320" id="iii.xvii-Page_320" />mercy and humanity, which is the law of nature, 
ought not to be violated for the promoting of any 
positive institution; and God hath plainly said, that “he will have mercy rather than sacrifice;” yea, 
rather than the sacrifice of the mass, if it were, what 
they pretend it is, the offering of the natural body 
and blood of Christ; because it would be needless: 
for propitiation of sin being once made by Christ’s offering himself once for all upon the cross, there 
needs no more sacrifice for sin. Nay, I will go 
further yet: I had rather never administer the sacrament, nor ever receive it, than take away any 
man’s life about it; because the sacrament is but a 
positive rite and institution of the Christian religion, 
and God prefers mercy, which is a duty of natural 
religion, before any rite or institution whatsoever. 
Besides that, all acts of malice and cruelty are directly contrary to the particular nature and design 
of this blessed sacrament, which is to commemorate 
the sufferings of the Son of God for our sakes, and 
to give us an example of the greatest love that ever 
was, and thereby to excite us to the imitation of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p57">2. What hath been said, gives us a right notion 
and character of that church and religion, which prefers the positive rites and institutions of religion, 
and the observance of them, to those duties which 
are of natural and eternal obligation, mercy and 
goodness, fidelity and justice; and which, for the 
sake of a pretended article of religion, or rite of 
worship (which, if it were certain that they were 
revealed and instituted by God, are yet merely positive), will break the greatest of God’s commandments, and teach men so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p58">It is too plain to be denied, that the principles 
and precepts of natural religion were never so effectually <pb n="321" id="iii.xvii-Page_321" />undermined, and the morality of the Christian 
religion never so intolerably corrupted and debauched, by any thing that ever had the face of religion in 
the world, as by the allowed doctrines and practices 
of the church of Rome; and this out of a blind and 
furious zeal for some imaginary doctrines and rites 
of the Christian religion; which, at the hot, are of 
mere positive institution, and of the same rank among 
Christians, that sacrifices were in the Jewish religion. 
For which we need go no further for an instance, 
than in the occasion of this day’s solemnity; upon 
which day (about fourscore years ago), there was 
designed a mighty sacrifice indeed, the greatest and 
richest burnt-offering that ever was pretended to be 
offered up to Almighty God, by those of any religion 
whatsoever; not the blood of bulls and goats, but 
of king, and princes, and nobles, more in value than “thousands of rams, and ten thousands of rivers of 
oil;” than “all the beasts of the forest, and the cattle upon a thousand 
hills.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p59">Here was a prodigious sacrifice indeed; but w here 
was mercy? the thing God chiefly desires, and which, 
above all other things, is acceptable to him: no 
mercy, not even to those of their own religion, whom 
these nice and tender casuists, after a solemn debate 
of the case, had resolved to involve in the same common destruction with the rest;—rather 
no mercy, than that this sacrifice, which their mad zeal had 
prompted them to, should be omitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p60">To conclude: they that can do such inhuman things, and think 
them to be religion, do not understand the nature of it, but had need to be 
taught the first rudiments of natural religion; that natural duties are not to 
be violated upon pretence; no, not 
for the sake of positive institutions; because natural <pb n="322" id="iii.xvii-Page_322" />religion is the foundation of that which is instituted; and, 
therefore, to violate any natural duty, for the sake of that which is 
instituted, is for religion to undermine and blow up itself! Let those who do 
such things, and teach men so, go and learn what that meaneth “I will have 
mercy, and not sacrifice.”</p><pb n="323" id="iii.xvii-Page_323" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CIII. Christianity Doth Not Destroy, But Perfect, the Law of Moses." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">SERMON CIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">CHRISTIANITY DOTH NOT DESTROY, BUT PERFECT, 
THE LAW OF MOSES.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xviii-p1"><i>Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the 
prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 5:17" id="iii.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p1.2">Matt</span>. v. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p2">THERE is no saying in the whole gospel which the 
Jews did so frequently object to the Christians as 
this of our blessed Saviour, as if his words and actions were plainly repugnant and contrary to one 
another: for when it is evident, say they, that he 
took away so many ceremonies, purifications, distinctions of meats, sacrifices, judicial laws, and 
many other things; yet he says, he came not “to 
destroy the; law or the prophets;” so that it is plain 
that he did throw down the law of Moses, and in 
so doing contradicted his own saying, that he did 
not intend “to destroy the law. To clear our Saviour’s words of this objection, it will be requisite 
to consider the scope and design of his discourse in 
this chapter, by which we shall fully understand the 
sense and meaning of these words in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">Our Saviour, in this sermon (which contains the 
sum and substance of his religion) doth earnestly 
recommend to his disciples and followers, and 
strictly enjoins the perfect practice of, all goodness 
and virtue, declaring to them, that he came to bring 
in and establish that righteousness which the Jewish 
religion indeed aimed at, but, through the weakness 
and imperfection of that dispensation, was not able <pb n="324" id="iii.xviii-Page_324" />to effect and accomplish. And to take away all suspicion of a design to contradict the former revelations of God, made to the Jews by Moses and the 
prophets, or to destroy their Divine authority, by 
carrying on a design contrary to them; I say to 
prevent any imagination of this kind, he does here, 
in the text, expressly declare the contrary: “Think 
not,” &amp;c. intimating that some either did, or at least 
might be apt to suspect, that his design was to destroy the obligation of the law, and to undermine 
the authority of Moses and the prophets: to free 
them from this jealousy, he declares plainly, that 
he had no such thought and intention—it was far 
from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">“I come not to destroy,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p4.1">καταλῦσαι</span>, to abrogate, or 
dissolve the law, to encourage men to the breach and violation of it; for the 
word is of the same sense with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p4.2">λῦειν</span>, at the <scripRef passage="Matt 5:19" id="iii.xviii-p4.3" parsed="|Matt|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.19">nineteenth verse</scripRef>. “Whoso ever 
shall break one of these least commandments;” and with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p4.4">καταργῆσαι</span>, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p4.5" passage="Rom. iii. 31" parsed="|Rom|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.31">Rom. iii. 31</scripRef>.) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p4.6">﻿νόμον οὖν καταργοῦμεν</span>; 
“Do we then make void the law by faith?” which is 
the same question with that of the same apostle, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p4.7" passage="Gal. iii. 21" parsed="|Gal|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.21">Gal. iii. 21</scripRef>.) “Is the law then against the promises 
of God?” that is, are the law and gospel contrary? 
do they contradict one another? So that the meaning of our Saviour’s declaration is this: that he was 
not come to dissolve and abrogate and make void 
the law, or to encourage men to the breach of it; 
that the precepts of his religion were in no wise 
contrary to those of the law and the prophets, did 
not thwart and oppose them, or any ways contradict 
the main design and intention of the law and the 
prophets, that is, of the Jewish religion; for so “the 
law and the prophets” do frequently signify: (Matt, 
vii. 12.) “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would <pb n="325" id="iii.xviii-Page_325" />that men should do to you, do ye even so to them; 
for this is the law and the prophets;” that is, this is 
the main scope and intention of what your religion, 
contained in “the law and the prophets,” teacheth 
concerning your duty to one another. So, likewise, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p4.8" passage="Matt. xxii. 40" parsed="|Matt|22|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.40">Matt. xxii. 40</scripRef>.) “On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets;” that is, this is the 
sum of all the duties of religion; to these two laws, 
all that the Jewish religion teacheth may be referred. “I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil;” 
to carry on the same design which was intended by 
the Jewish religion, and to perfect and accomplish 
it; to supply all the defects and weaknesses and 
imperfections of that dispensation: this is the plain 
meaning of this caution and declaration of our Saviour’s—“Think not, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">For the clearing of this matter, viz. That the design of our Saviour’s doctrine and religion is not 
contrary to those former revelations, which God 
made to the Jews by Moses and the prophets; this 
will evidently appear, whether we consider the prophecies and predictions of the Old Testament, or 
the laws and precepts therein contained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">First, The prophecies and predictions of the Old 
Testament: our Saviour came not to contradict and 
overthrow these; but to fulfil them. The chief predictions of “the law and the prophets” were concerning the Messias and his spiritual kingdom. In the 
law it was foretold, that—God would raise to them 
a prophet like unto Moses, whom they ought to 
hear and obey; and to him all the prophets of the 
Old Testament gave witness—foretelling the time of 
his coming, his extraction, the manner and circumstances of his birth, the purity and 
efficacy of his 
doctrine, the actions and miracles of his life, his <pb n="326" id="iii.xviii-Page_326" />passion, death, and burial, with the particular circumstances of them, his resurrection from the dead, 
and his ascension into heaven, and exaltation at the 
right hand of God; so that this part of “the law and 
prophets” he did accomplish and fulfil in a most 
eminent and remarkable manner: all things that 
the prophets had foretold, concerning the Messias, 
were punctually made good in the person, and actions, and sufferings of our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">Secondly, As to the laws and precepts of the 
Jewish religion, the doctrine and the laws of Christianity did not clash with them; nor properly abrogate them, and make them void, especially as to the 
moral precepts, which were the very life and spirit, 
the ultimate scope and design of that religion; nay, 
so far was it from doing so, that the main and proper 
intention of Christianity, was to clear and establish 
that which was the main design of “the law and prophets,” to perfect the law in this part, and to raise and 
advance morality to its highest pitch, to supply all 
the defects and imperfections of the Jewish religion, 
and to make men much better than that weak and 
imperfect institution was able to do. This was the 
great design of Christianity; and it is very probable 
that our Saviour had a principal if not a sole respect 
to the precepts of the moral law, when he here 
says, that “he came not to destroy the law and the 
prophets, but to perfect and fulfil them;” as I shall 
have occasion by and by to shew more at large.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8">But that we may give a full answer to the objection of the Jews against this saying of our Saviour’s, 
I shall shew that he did not come to thwart and 
contradict, and properly to abrogate and make 
void the Jewish law, in any part of it, neither the 
civil and judicial, nor the ritual and ceremonial, <pb n="327" id="iii.xviii-Page_327" />much less the moral and natural precepts of it. 
This is more than I think to be absolutely necessary, to reconcile this saying of our Saviour with 
the rest of his doctrine and actions; for though he 
had properly abrogated the ceremonial law, and in 
no sense fulfilled it; yet, notwithstanding this, it 
may be true, that “he came not to destroy the law 
and the prophets;” that is, to destroy the obligation 
of moral duties, which he speaks of in this chapter, 
and elsewhere declares to be the ultimate scope, 
the sum and substance of “the law and the prophets;” for if the ceremonial law was not designed 
by God to be perpetual, but to give way to a more 
perfect dispensation; then our Saviour did no way 
thwart and contradict “the law and the prophets;” 
by abrogating the ceremonial law, at that time, when 
God designed that a period should be put to it. 
But yet, for the fuller satisfaction to this objection, 
I shall shew that our Saviour did not properly 
abrogate any part of the Jewish law, no, not the 
ritual and ceremonial part of it; but did fulfil it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">First, Not their civil and judicial laws. These, 
in the original intention of them, were not laws designed for mankind, but suited and fitted to the 
disposition and temper, the condition and circumstances, of a particular people and nation; to these 
our Saviour taught obedience, and paid it himself, 
and never did any thing contrary to them, nor in 
the least weaken the obligation of them; but they 
continued in full force, until that nation and commonwealth was dissolved. So 
that these laws were no way impeached or abrogated by the Christian religion; 
but they fell for want of a subject to exercise their power upon, and because 
the people that were to be governed by them were destroyed or dissipated; <pb n="323" id="iii.xviii-Page_323" />and though they neither are, nor ever were, 
obligatory to other nations, as given by Moses, and 
as they were the peculiar laws of a particular nation; 
yet the natural reason and equity of them, so far as 
it concerned mankind, is duly considered and regarded by us, and many of these laws are adopted 
into the laws of most Christian nations. It is plain, 
then, that this part of the Jewish law received no 
prejudice by Christianity, but continued in full 
force, so long as that nation and commonwealth 
lasted, which was to be governed by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">Secondly, As to the ritual and ceremonial part 
of the Jewish law, which consisted in circumcision, 
and purifications, and sacrifices, in distinction of 
meats, and times, and innumerable other rites and 
observances; this was not properly abrogated and 
made void by the coming of Christ, but fulfilled and 
made good by him. The rites and ceremonies of 
the law, were the types and shadows of those future 
good things which were promised under the gospel; 
a kind of rude draught of a better and more perfect 
institution, which was designed, and at last finished 
and perfected by the Christian religion. This account the apostle gives of the legal rites and 
observances: (<scripRef passage="Col 2:16,17" id="iii.xviii-p10.1" parsed="|Col|2|16|2|17" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16-Col.2.17">Col. ii. 10, 17</scripRef>.) “Let no man judge 
you in meat or in drink, or in respect of a holy-day, 
or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days, which 
are a shadow of things to come, but the body is of 
Christ; “that is, he is the substance and reality of 
all those things, which were shadowed and figured 
by those legal observances. And so the apostle to 
the Hebrews calls the priests and sacrifices of the 
law, the “examples and shadows of heavenly things, 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 8:5" id="iii.xviii-p10.2" parsed="|Heb|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.5">chap. viii. 5</scripRef>.) and (so <scripRef passage="Heb 10:1" id="iii.xviii-p10.3" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">chap. x. 1</scripRef>.) “the law having 
a shadow of good things to come, and not the very <pb n="329" id="iii.xviii-Page_329" />image of the things; “that is, being but an obscure 
type, and not a perfect representation of the blessings and benefits of the gospel, which we now have 
in truth and reality. Now reason will tell us, that 
the laws concerning these types and shadows, were 
only to continue till the substance of the things signified by them should come, and that they would be 
of no longer use, when that more perfect institution, 
which was figured by them, should take place, and 
then they would expire, and become void of themselves; because the reason and use of them ceasing, 
they must necessarily fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">But they did not expire immediately upon the 
coming of Christ, and therefore he himself submitted 
to these laws, so long as they continued in force; he 
was circumcised, and presented in the temple, and 
performed all other rites required by the law; that 
first covenant to which these laws and ordinances 
belonged, continuing in force till the ratification of 
the second covenant by the death of Christ, and 
then these laws expired, or rather were fulfilled, 
and had their accomplishment in the sacrifice of 
Christ, which made all the sacrifices and other rites 
of the Jewish religion needless, and of no use for 
the future; Christ having, by this “one sacrifice of 
himself, perfected for ever them that are sanctified,” 
as the same apostle speaks. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p11.1" passage="Heb. x. 14" parsed="|Heb|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.14">Heb. x. 14</scripRef>.) So that 
Christ did not properly abrogate and repeal those 
ritual and ceremonial laws; but they, having continued as long as they were designed to do, and there 
was any use of them, they abated and ceased of 
themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">And that the death of Christ was the time of their 
expiration, because then the new covenant took 
place, St. Paul expressly tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p12.1" passage="Eph. ii. 15" parsed="|Eph|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.15">Eph. ii. 15</scripRef>.) <pb n="330" id="iii.xviii-Page_330" />“having abolished or voided in his flesh the law of 
commandments contained in ordinances;” and this, (<scripRef passage="Eph 2:16" id="iii.xviii-p12.2" parsed="|Eph|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) he is said to have 
done by his cross; and y more plainly, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p12.3" passage="Col. ii. 14" parsed="|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.14">Col. ii. 14</scripRef>.) “blotting out the handwriting of ordinances, which was against us, and took it out of the way, nailing 
it to his cross.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">So that ye see that even the ceremonial law was not so properly abrogated by the sacrifice and death 
of Christ, but rather had its accomplishment, and 
attained its end, in the sacrifice of Christ; which by 
the eternal efficacy of it to the expiation of sin, and 
the purifying of our consciences, hath made all the 
sacrifices and washings, and other rites of the ceremonial law, for ever needless and superfluous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">Thirdly, But especially as to the moral law, and 
those precepts which are of natural and perpetual 
obligation, our Saviour did not come either to dissolve, or to lessen and slacken the obligation of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">And of this I told you our Saviour doth principally, if not solely, speak here in the text, as will 
appear to any one that shall attentively consider the 
scope of his discourse. In the beginning of his sermon he promiseth blessing to 
those, and those only, who were endowed with those virtues which are required by the precepts of the moral law, or 
comprehended in them; and then he tells them, that Christians must be very eminent and conspicuous for the 
practice of them: (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:16" id="iii.xviii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) “Let your light so 
shine before men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven: “and then he cautions them not to entertain any such 
imaginations, as if he intended to dissolve the obligation of the law, and to free men from the practice 
of moral duties, which probably some might have 
suggested against him: “Think not that I am come <pb n="331" id="iii.xviii-Page_331" />to destroy the law and the prophets; 1 as if he had 
said—you cannot entertain any such conceit, if you 
consider that the precepts, of which I inculcate upon 
you, and those virtues, the practice whereof I recommend to you, are the same which are contained in 
the law and the prophets. So that I am so far 
from crossing the main design of the law and the 
prophets, and taking away the obligation of moral 
duties enjoined by the Jewish religion, that I come 
purposely to carry on the same design to further 
perfection, to give a more perfect and clear law, and 
to give a greater enforcement and encouragement to 
the practice of moral duties: these were always the 
sum and substance of religion, the ultimate design 
of the law and the prophets; and therefore I am so 
far from discharging men from the obligation of the 
moral precepts of the law, that I come to bind them 
more strongly upon you. And, “verily I say unto 
you,” that is, I solemnly declare, “that whosoever 
shall break one of these least commandments, and 
shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven;” that is, he shall in no wise 
enter therein. You think the scribes and pharisees 
very pious and excellent men, and to have attained 
to a high pitch of righteousness; “but I say unto 
you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall 
in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.” And 
then he instanceth in several precepts of the moral 
law, which in the letter of them, especially as they 
were interpreted by the teachers of the law among 
the Jews, were very much short of that righteousness and perfection which he now requires of his 
disciples and followers. So that his whole discourse is about precepts and obligations of the moral <pb n="332" id="iii.xviii-Page_332" />law, and not a word concerning the ritual and 
ceremonial law; which makes me very prone to think, that our Saviour’s meaning 
in the text is this, that his religion was so far from thwarting and op posing 
that which was the main design of “the law and the prophets,” that is, of the 
Jewish religion, that the principal intention of Christianity was to advance the 
practice of goodness and virtue, by strengthening the obligation of moral 
duties, and giving us a more perfect law and rule of life, and offering better 
arguments and greater encouragements to the obedience of this law. Therefore, 
for the fuller explication and illustration of this matter, I shall endeavour to 
clear these three points:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">First, That the main and ultimate design of “the 
law and the prophets,” was to engage men to the 
practice of moral duties; that is, of real and substantial goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">Secondly, That the law of Moses, or the dispensation of the Jewish religion, was comparatively very 
weak and insufficient to this purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">Thirdly, That the Christian religion hath supplied all the defects, and weaknesses, and imperfections of that dispensation. These three particulars 
will fully clear our Saviour’s meaning in this text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">First, That the main and ultimate design of “the 
law and the prophets,” was to engage men to the practice of moral duties; that 
is, of real and substantial goodness, consisting in those virtues which 
our Saviour mentions at the beginning of this sermon; humility, and meekness, and mercy, and 
righteousness, and purity, and peaceableness. This 
our Saviour more than once tells us was the sum 
and substance, the main scope and design of the 
whole doctrine of “the law and the prophets:” (<scripRef passage="Matt 7:12" id="iii.xviii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12">Matt. <pb n="333" id="iii.xviii-Page_333" />vii. 12</scripRef>.) “Therefore all 
things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do unto yon, do ye even so unto 
them; for this is the law and the prophets.” (And 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.2" passage="Matt. xxii. 40" parsed="|Matt|22|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.40">Matt. xxii. 40</scripRef>.) That the love of God and our 
neighbour, those two great commands, to which all 
moral duties are reduced, are the two great hinges 
of the Jewish religion; on these two hang all “the 
law and the prophets.” St. Paul calls love, “the 
fulfilling of the whole law;” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.3" passage="Rom. xiii. 10" parsed="|Rom|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.10">Rom. xiii. 10</scripRef>.) St. 
James, “the perfect and the royal law,” as that 
which hath a sovereign influence upon all parts of 
religion. And therefore the apostle (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.4" passage="Rom. iii. 21" parsed="|Rom|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.21">Rom. iii. 21</scripRef>.) 
tells us, that this more perfect righteousness which 
was brought in by the gospel, or the Christian religion, is witnessed by “the law and the prophets.” And, 
indeed, the prophets every where do slight and undervalue the ritual and ceremonial part of religion, 
in comparison of the practice of moral duties: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.5" passage="Isa. i. 11" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11">Isa. 
i. 11</scripRef>.) “To what purpose is the multitude of your 
sacrifices unto me? bring no more vain oblations; 
your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul 
hateth.” But what then are the things that are acceptable to God? He tells us at the 1 6th verse: 
“Wash 
ye, make you clean, put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil, learn 
to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, 
judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.” And 
by the prophet Jeremiah, God tells that people, that 
the business of sacrifices was not the thing primarily 
designed by God, but obedience to the moral law; the ritual law came in upon 
occasion, for the prevention of idolatry, and by way of condescension to 
the temper of that people; and thus Maimonides 
and the learned Jews understood these words: (<scripRef passage="Jer 7:22,23" id="iii.xviii-p19.6" parsed="|Jer|7|22|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.22-Jer.7.23">Jer. 
vii. 22, 23</scripRef>.) “I spake not unto your fathers, nor <pb n="334" id="iii.xviii-Page_334" />commanded them in the day that I brought them out 
of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt-offerings and 
sacrifices; but this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and walk in all the ways that I 
have commanded, and I will be your God, and ye 
shall be my people.” So likewise, in the prophet 
Hosea, God plainly prefers the moral before the ritual part of religion, as that which was principally 
designed and intended by him: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.7" passage="Hos. vi. 6" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">Hos. vi. 6</scripRef>.) “I 
desired mercy and not sacrifice; and the knowledge 
of God more than burnt-offerings; “but most plainly 
and expressly, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p19.8" passage="Mic. vi. 6" parsed="|Mic|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6">Mic. vi. 6</scripRef>.) “Wherewith shall I 
come before the Lord? Shall I come before him 
with burnt-offerings? will the Lord be pleased with 
thousands of rams, and ten thousand of rivers of 
oil? He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; 
and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do 
justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with 
thy God? “These, it seems, were the great things 
which God stood upon, and required of men even 
under that imperfect dispensation; and these are 
the very things which the Christian religion doth so 
strictly enjoin and command; so that this righteousness, which the gospel requires, was witnessed to 
by “the law and the prophets.” I proceed to the 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">Second point, That the law of Moses, or the dispensation of the Jewish religion, was comparatively 
very weak, and insufficient to make men truly good, 
and for the promoting of real and inward righteousness: it gave laws, indeed, to this purpose, but 
those not so clear and perfect, or at least not so 
clearly understood, as they are now under the gospel; and it made no express promises of inward 
grace and assistance, to quicken and strengthen us 
in the doing of our duty; it made no explicit promises <pb n="335" id="iii.xviii-Page_335" />of any blessing and reward to the doing of 
our duty beyond this life; so that the best and 
most powerful arguments and encouragements to 
obedience, were either wholly wanting, or very obscurely revealed under this dispensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">And this insufficiency of the Jewish dispensation, both to our 
justification and sanctification, to the reconciling of us to God, and the 
making of us really good, the apostle frequently inculcates in the New 
Testament: (St. Paul, <scripRef passage="Acts 13:38,39" id="iii.xviii-p21.1" parsed="|Acts|13|38|13|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.38-Acts.13.39">Acts xiii. 38, 39</scripRef>.) “Be it known unto you, therefore, men 
and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins, and by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses; and, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p21.2" passage="Rom. viii. 3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>.) “What the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh;” that is, by reason of the carnality of that dispensation, consisting in the purification of the body: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p21.3" passage="Gal. iii. 21" parsed="|Gal|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.21">Gal. iii. 21</scripRef>.) he calls it a law 
unfit to give life: “If there had been a law which 
could have given life, verily righteousness had been 
by the law.” And the apostle to the Hebrews, 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 8:6,7,8" id="iii.xviii-p21.4" parsed="|Heb|8|6|8|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.6-Heb.8.8">chap. viii. 6, 7, 8</scripRef>, &amp;c.) finds fault with the dispensation of the law, for the lowness and meanness of 
its promises, being only of temporal good things; 
and for want of conferring an inward and a powerful principle to enable men to obedience; “but now 
hath he obtained (speaking of Christ) a more excellent ministry, by how much, also, he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established 
upon better promises; for if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place have been 
sought for a second;” and this second and better 
covenant, he tells us, was foretold by the prophets 
of the Old Testament; for, finding fault with them, <pb n="336" id="iii.xviii-Page_336" />he saith, “Behold the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of 
Israel, and the house of Judah; not according to 
the covenant which I made with their fathers. For 
this is the covenant which I will make with the 
house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I 
will put my laws into their minds, and write them 
in their hearts. And (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:1,4" id="iii.xviii-p21.5" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0;|Heb|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1 Bible:Heb.10.4">chap. x. 1. 4</scripRef>.) he shews the 
inefficacy of their sacrifices for the real expiation of 
sin: “The law having but a shadow of good things 
to come, and not the lively representation of the 
things themselves, can never, with those sacrifices, 
which they offered year by year continually, make 
the comers thereunto perfect; for it is not possible that the blood of bulls and 
goats should take away sins.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">I should now have proceeded to the third particular; namely, that the Christian religion hath supplied all the defects, and weakness, and imperfection of the Jewish dispensation; but that I shall 
not now enter upon, but make one plain inference 
from the substance of what I have already discoursed upon this argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">If our Saviour came not to dissolve and loosen 
the obligation of moral duties, but to confirm and 
establish it, and to enforce and bind the practice of 
these duties more strongly upon us, then they do 
widely and wilfully mistake the design of Christianity, who teach that it dischargeth men from the 
obligation of the moral law, which is the fundamental and avowed principle of the antinomian 
doctrine, but directly contrary to this declaration 
of our Saviour in the text: “That he came not to 
destroy the law and the prophets,” but to perfect 
and fulfil them; (for to take away the obligation of <pb n="337" id="iii.xviii-Page_337" />a law, is plainly to destroy and make it void;) and 
contrary to the apostle’s solemn resolution of this 
matter: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.1" passage="Rom. iii. 31" parsed="|Rom|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.31">Rom. iii. 31</scripRef>.) “Do we then make void 
the law through faith?” that is, does the gospel destroy and take away the obligation of the law? 
“God forbid; yea, we establish the law; the Christian religion is so far from designing or doing any such 
thing, that it gives new strength and force to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">But surely they that teach this doctrine, did never duly 
consider that terrible threatening of our Saviour, after the text, which seems to be so directly 
levelled at them: “Whosoever shall break one of 
these least commandments, and shall teach men so, 
he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven;” for how can men more effectually teach the 
violation, not only of the least, but of the greatest 
of God’s commandments, than by declaring that 
the gospel hath set men free from the obligation of 
the moral law? which is, in effect, to say, that 
Christians may act contrary to all the duties of 
morality; that is, do the most impious things in the 
world without any offence against God; and, not 
withstanding this, continue to be his children, and 
highly in the favour of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25">And all the security they have against this impious 
consequence is, that weak and slender pretence, that gratitude and love to God 
will preserve them from making this ill use of the grace of the gospel, and 
oblige them to abstain from sin, and to endeavour to please God as much as any 
law could do. But then they do not consider the nonsense of this: for there can 
be no such thing as sin, if the obligation of the law be taken away; for “where 
there is 
no law there can be no transgression,” as the apostle, and common reason likewise, tell us; so that <pb n="338" id="iii.xviii-Page_338" />the law being removed and taken away, all actions 
become indifferent, and one thing is not more a sin, 
or offence against God, than another. And what, 
then, is it they mean, that gratitude will oblige men 
to, or preserve them from? when there can be no 
such thing as sin or duty, as pleasing or offending 
God, if there be no law to oblige us to the one, or 
restrain us from the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26">And what is, if this be not, “to turn the grace of 
God into wantonness,” and to make Christian liberty 
a cloak for all sorts of sins? A man cannot do a 
greater despite to the Christian religion, nor take a 
more effectual course to bring it into contempt, and 
to make it to be hissed out of the world, than to represent it as a lewd and licentious doctrine, which 
gives men a perfect discharge from all the duties of 
morality, and obligeth them only to believe confidently, that Christ hath purchased for them a liberty 
to do what they will; and that, upon these terms, and no other, they are secured 
of the favour of God in this world, and eternal salvation in the 
other. This is the sum, and the plain result, of the 
antinomian doctrine, the most pernicious heresy, 
and most directly destructive of the great end and 
design of Christianity, that ever yet was broached 
in the world. “But ye have not so learned Christ,” 
if so be ye have heard him, and have been taught 
by him, “as the truth is in Jesus; that ye put off, concerning your former 
conversation, the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; 
and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.”</p>

<pb n="339" id="iii.xviii-Page_339" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CIV. Christianity Doth Not Destroy, But Perfect the Law of Moses." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">

<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">SERMON CIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.2">CHRISTIANITY DOTH NOT DESTROY, BUT PERFECT 
THE LAW OF MOSES.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xix-p1"><i>Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the 
prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 5:17" id="iii.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p1.2">Matt</span>. v. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p2">I HAVE considered this saying of our Saviour’s with respect to the moral law, and those precepts 
which are of natural and perpetual force, and that 
our Saviour did not come either to dissolve or 
loosen the obligation of them; for the illustration of which, I propounded to 
clear these three points:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">First, That the main and ultimate design of “the 
law and the prophets,” was to engage men to the 
practice of royal duties; that is, of real and substantial goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">Secondly, That the law of Moses, or the dispensation of the Jewish religion, was comparatively 
very weak and insufficient to make men truly good, 
and ineffectual to promote and reward real righteousness. These two points I have spoken to. I 
shall now proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">Third, namely, That the Christian religion doth 
supply all the defects, and weaknesses, and imperfections of the Jewish dispensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">The Jewish religion had very considerable advantages above the mere light of nature, which was all 
that the heathen world had to conduct them to 
wards eternal happiness; the Jews had the knowledge <pb n="340" id="iii.xix-Page_340" />of the one true God, and very signal and particular testimonies of the Divine Providence, which 
did naturally tend to beget in them good hopes of a 
future life, and the rewards of another world; they 
had the natural law revealed, and the main precepts 
of it written with God’s own hand, and by Moses 
delivered to them; by which means they had a 
more certain and distinct knowledge of their duty: 
they had prophets frequently sent to them, to admonish them of their duty, and to exhort them to 
repentance, and to warn them of approaching judgments. They had good encouragement given to 
hope for the pardon of sin, by God’s appointment 
of several ways^of expiation; which, how unlikely 
soever they were to be available to the effectual 
expiation of sin, yet they did signify, that the Divine 
nature was placable, and did seem to figure some more effectual way, designed by 
God for that purpose, that should be exhibited in due time. And, finally, they 
had most express promises and threatenings of temporal blessings and judgments, 
to en courage them in their obedience, and to deter them from the transgression 
of God’s laws. These advantages the Jews plainly had above the rest of the 
world; God did not deal so with other nations, neither had the heathen such a 
knowledge of God’s laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7">But notwithstanding this, the Jewish religion was 
very short and defective, very weak and ineffectual 
to the great end of righteousness and true holiness, 
and to raise men to that perfection of goodness, of 
which human nature, through the grace of God, is 
capable; and therefore there wanted a more perfect 
institution, to supply the defects, and weakness, and 
imperfection even of that Divine revelation which <pb n="341" id="iii.xix-Page_341" />God had made to the Jews, and really to effect and 
accomplish that which the Jewish religion attempted 
and aimed at, and was but, as I may say, rudely 
begun, under that imperfect institution. And this 
the gospel, or the Christian religion revealed by our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, hath fully effected, 
as will evidently appear by a particular survey and 
consideration of the main defects of the Jewish religion, which I shall shew to be all perfectly made 
up by the revelation of the gospel, and the doctrine 
of Christianity, in these following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">First, It was a great defect of the Jewish religion, that a considerable part of it was merely 
external, concerning the purification of the body and 
the flesh, and only figurative of that inward purity 
and real righteousness, which renders men truly 
good, and like to God; for which reason the Jewish 
institution is by the apostle to the Hebrews called 
the law of a carnal commandment: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p8.1" passage="Heb. vii. 16" parsed="|Heb|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.16">Heb. vii. 16</scripRef>; 
and <scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="iii.xix-p8.2" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">chap. ix. 10</scripRef>.) is said to consist only (that is 
chiefly) “in meats and drinks, and divers washings, 
and carnal ordinances imposed on them until the 
time of reformation;” that is, till the Messias should 
come and give such laws as should really tend to 
reform the hearts and lives of men; and therefore 
these laws and ordinances are called poor pitiful 
elements, and the rudiments of the world, fitted 
rather for children in understanding and goodness, 
than to bring men to any maturity and perfection in 
goodness. All their rites of purification did only 
sanctify to the purifying of the flesh; but did not 
purge the conscience from dead works, as the 
apostle to the Hebrews speaks, (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:13,14" id="iii.xix-p8.3" parsed="|Heb|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13-Heb.9.14">chap. ix. 13, 14</scripRef>.) “they could not make those that performed and 
observed them perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;” <pb n="342" id="iii.xix-Page_342" />(<scripRef passage="Heb 9:9" id="iii.xix-p8.4" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9">ver. 9</scripRef>.) that is, these laws had no effect 
upon the minds of men, to make them really better, 
to cure them of their moral defects and impurities, 
their sins and vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9">But the Christian institution doth perfectly supply 
this defect, by taking us off from those carnal and 
external observances, and principally requiring that 
we “worship God in spirit and in truth;” by 
giving us such laws as wholly tend to advance real 
and substantial goodness, purity and holiness of 
heart and life, such as mainly tend to reform the 
minds and manners of men, and to make us like to 
that holy and perfect Being whom we worship: and 
besides an external, humble, and reverent demeanour 
of ourselves in the worship of God, (to which natural 
religion doth likewise direct,) Christianity hath only 
instituted two solemn external rites; viz. baptism, 
and the Lord’s supper; whereby we solemnly oblige 
ourselves to the practice of all virtue and goodness; 
I say only these two, that, by the multitude of external observances, Christians might not be taken 
off from the minding of the real and substantial 
duties of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10">And therefore the church of Rome have extremely 
abated and weakened the force of Christianity upon 
the hearts and lives of men, by amusing them with 
external rites, which they have multiplied to that 
excessive degree, as to make the yoke of Christ 
really heavier than that of Moses, and the Christian 
religion a more external and carnal commandment 
than that of the law; and by this means have diverted and taken off the minds of men from the 
main design of Christianity, insomuch that they are 
so employed and taken up with matters of external 
ceremony, that they have no leisure to think of <pb n="343" id="iii.xix-Page_343" />being good men, and to mind the great and substantial duties and virtues of the Christian life; so 
that they have spoiled the Christian religion of one 
of its chief excellences and perfections, I mean the 
simplicity of its worship, which they have now en 
cumbered with so many foolish and frivolous rites 
and observances, as do not only render it more burthensome, but less apt to make men inwardly and 
substantially good, than even Judaism itself. This 
is so true and so visible, that the wiser and better 
sort of them have complained of it for several ages, 
and still do, as much as they dare for fear of the 
inquisition, or some other censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">Secondly, Another defect of the law of Moses was, that it did 
not give encouragement enough to repentance, by declaring and assuring to us any 
certain way and method for the expiation and forgiveness of sin. This the rites 
of all religions aimed at, and pretended to; but were very ineffectual to that 
end. The heathen sacrifices, and all the cruel and barbarous rites belonging to 
them, did all pretend to be so many ways of appeasing the offended Deity, and of 
making atonement and expiation for sin: and the sacrifices of the Jews were 
instituted by God himself, to make an external and legal expiation, and to be 
the types and shadows of a better and more perfect sacrifice, which should 
really expiate sin: but even this was very darkly and imperfectly discovered to 
them; besides that, the expiations of the law did only extend to the least 
sort of sins, those of ignorance and inadvertency, 
but not at all to presumptuous sins, and such as 
were committed with n high hand, nor to wilful and 
deliberate sins, except in some very few and rare 
cases particularly mentioned in the law; so that <pb n="344" id="iii.xix-Page_344" />though a great part of the religious rites, both of 
the pagan and Jewish religion, aimed at the expiation of sin, yet were they really ineffectual to that 
end; and, upon the whole matter, mankind, though 
they conceived good hope of God’s mercy and forgiveness in case of repentance, (“Who can tell if 
God will turn and repent, and turn away from his 
anger?”) yet they were unacquainted with any certain and effectual means to that purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">It remains, then, that this great blessing of the 
forgiveness of sins, was never sufficiently declared 
and assured to mankind, but through Jesus Christ 
in the gospel. So St. Paul expressly asserts: (<scripRef passage="Acts 13:38,39" id="iii.xix-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|13|38|13|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.38-Acts.13.39">Acts 
xiii. 38, 39</scripRef>.) “Be it known unto you, therefore, men 
and brethren, that through this man is preached 
unto you the forgiveness of sins, and by him all that 
believe are justified from all things, from which ye 
could not be justified by the law of Moses.” The 
gospel hath provided an expiation for all sins in 
general, and that by a sacrifice of inestimable value,—the blood of the Son of God. And this is a 
mighty encouragement to repentance, and one most 
effectual means to reclaim men from their sins, to 
be assured that they are indemnified for what is 
past. And this the apostle means when he says, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.2" passage="Gal. iii. 13" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii. 13</scripRef>.) that “Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being made a curse for us;” 
that is, whereas the law left sinners, as to those sins 
which stood most in need of pardon, under a curse, 
having provided no expiation for them, Christ hath 
redeemed them from that curse by making a general 
expiation for sin; and in this sense it is that the 
author to the Hebrews says, (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:15" id="iii.xix-p12.3" parsed="|Heb|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.15">chap. ix. 15</scripRef>.) that 
Christ died for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant; that is, <pb n="345" id="iii.xix-Page_345" />
for those sins for which the covenant of the law had 
provided no way of forgiveness; and therefore St. John says emphatically, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.4" passage="1 John i. 7" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1 
John i. 7</scripRef>.) that “the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">Thirdly, The law did not afford sufficiently plain 
and certain rules and directions for a good life. 
As the corruption and degeneracy of mankind grew 
worse, so the light of nature waxed dimmer and 
dimmer, and the rule of good and evil was more 
doubtful and uncertain, and that in very consider 
able instances of our duty. The law of Moses was 
peculiar to the Jews: and even to them, who only 
had the benefit and advantage of it, it did not give 
clear and perfect light and direction as to moral 
duties, and those things which are of an eternal and 
immutable reason and goodness. And therefore 
our Saviour in this sermon explains it to a greater 
perfection than it was understood to have among 
the Jews, or the letter of it seemed to intend, and 
hath not only forbidden several things permitted by 
that law, as divorce and retaliation of injuries; but 
hath heightened our duty in several instances of it, 
requiring us to love our enemies, and to forgive 
the greatest injuries and provocations, though never 
so often repeated, and not only not to revenge them, 
but to requite them with good turns; which were 
not understood by mankind to be laws before; but yet, when duly considered, are 
very agreeable to right reason, and the sense of the wisest and best men. So 
that the Christian religion hath not only fixed and determined our duty, and 
brought it to a greater certainty, but hath raised it to a greater perfection, and rendered it every way fit to bring the 
minds of men to a more Divine temper, and a more <pb n="346" id="iii.xix-Page_346" />reasonable and perfect way of serving God, than 
ever the world was instructed in before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">Fourthly, The promises and threatenings of the 
law were only of temporal good and evil things, 
which are, in comparison of the endless rewards 
and punishments of another world, but very languid 
and faint motives to obedience. Not but that the 
Jews under the law had such apprehensions of their 
own immortality, and of a future state of happiness 
and misery after this life, as natural light suggested 
to them; which was in most but a wavering and 
uncertain persuasion, and consequently of small 
efficacy to engage men to their duty; but the law of 
Moses added little or nothing to the clearness of 
those natural notions concerning a future state, and 
the strengthening of this persuasion in the minds of 
men; it did rather suppose it, than give any new 
force and life to it. And for this reason more particularly the apostle tells us, that the law was but 
weak to make men good; because it did not work 
strongly enough upon the hopes and fears of men 
by the weight of its promises, and the terror of its 
threatenings; and that for this weakness and imperfection of it, it was removed, and a more powerful and awakening dispensation brought in the 
place of it: (<scripRef passage="Heb 7:18,19" id="iii.xix-p14.1" parsed="|Heb|7|18|7|19" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.18-Heb.7.19">Heb. vii. 18, 19</scripRef>.) “For there is verily 
a disannulling of the commandment that was before 
(that is, of the Jewish law) for the weakness and 
unprofitableness thereof; for the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did;” 
that is, the covenant of the gospel, which promiseth 
eternal life. And, (<scripRef passage="Heb 8:6" id="iii.xix-p14.2" parsed="|Heb|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.6">chap. viii. 6</scripRef>.) for this reason, 
more especially, the apostle says, that Christ had “obtained a more excellent ministry, being the Mediator <pb n="347" id="iii.xix-Page_347" />of a better covenant, which 
was established 
upon better promises.” And (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:16,18" id="iii.xix-p14.3" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0;|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16 Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 16, 18</scripRef>.) St. 
Paul tells us, that for this reason “the gospel is the 
power of God unto salvation,” because “therein the 
wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.” The 
clear revelation of a future judgment, was that 
which made the gospel so proper and so powerful 
an instrument for the salvation of men. The great 
impiety of mankind, and their impenitency in it, 
was not so much to be wondered at before, while 
the world was, in a great measure, ignorant of the 
infinite danger of a wicked life; and therefore God 
is said, in some sort, to overlook it; “but now he 
commands all men every where to repent, because 
he hath appointed a day in which he will judge 
the world in righteousness, by that man whom he 
hath ordained, whereof he hath given assurance 
unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the 
dead.” (<scripRef passage="Acts 17:30,31" id="iii.xix-p14.4" parsed="|Acts|17|30|17|31" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30-Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 30, 31</scripRef>.) The clear discovery 
and perfect assurance of a future judgment, calls 
loudly upon all men to leave their sins and turn to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">Fifthly, The covenant of the law had no spiritual 
promises contained in it of the grace and assistance 
of God’s Holy Spirit for the mortifying of sin, and 
enabling men to their duty, and supporting them 
under sufferings; but the gospel is full of clear and 
express promises to this purpose. Our Saviour 
hath assured us, that “God will give his Holy Spirit 
to them that ask him,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.1" passage="Luke xi. 13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>.) and this the 
apostle tells us is actually conferred upon all true 
Christians, those who do sincerely embrace and believe the gospel: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.2" passage="Rom. viii. 9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>.) 
“If any man have 
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.” Hence <pb n="348" id="iii.xix-Page_348" />the gospel is called, by the same apostle, “the law 
of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus:” (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:2" id="iii.xix-p15.3" parsed="|Rom|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.2">ver. 2</scripRef>, of that 
chap.) “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death;” 
and in the next words he tells us, that herein manifestly appeared the weakness of the law, that it left 
men destitute of this mighty help and advantage (at 
least to any special promise of it): “What the law 
could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, 
God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and, by making him a sacrifice for sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of 
the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after 
the flesh but after the Spirit;” that is, that that 
righteousness which the law aimed at and signified, 
but was too weak to effect, might be really accomplished in us, “who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit;” that is, who are acted and assisted 
by a higher and better principle than men either 
have in nature, or the carnal dispensation of the law 
did endow men withal. And because of this great 
defect the law is said to be a state of bondage 
and servitude; and, on the contrary, the gospel, by 
reason of this mighty advantage, is called a state of 
adoption and liberty: (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:15" id="iii.xix-p15.4" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">ver. 15</scripRef>.) “For ye 
have not received the Spirit of bondage, but the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father;” and (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.5" passage="2 Cor. iii. 17" parsed="|2Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.17">2 Cor.  
iii. 17</scripRef>.) “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
liberty.” And to this very thing St. Paul appeals, 
as that whereby men might judge whether the law 
or the gospel were the more excellent and powerful dispensation: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.6" passage="Gal. iii. 2" parsed="|Gal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.2">Gal. iii. 2</scripRef>.) “This only would I 
learn of you, received ye the Spirit by the works of 
the law, or by the hearing of faith?” As if he had 
said let this one thing determine that whole matter; <pb n="349" id="iii.xix-Page_349" />were ye made partakers of this great privilege 
and blessing of the Spirit, while ye were of the 
Jewish religion, or since ye became Christians? 
And (<scripRef passage="Gal 3:14" id="iii.xix-p15.7" parsed="|Gal|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.14">ver. 14</scripRef>.) he calls it “the blessing of Abraham;” that is, the blessing promised to all nations 
by Abraham’s seed, namely, the Messias; “that the blessing of Abraham might 
come on the gentiles through Jesus Christ, that we might receive the promise of 
the Spirit through faith.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">And then, for the supporting us under afflictions, the gospel 
promiseth an extraordinary assistance of God’s Holy Spirit to us: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p16.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 14" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">1 Pet. iv. 
14</scripRef>.) “If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye, for the Spirit 
of glory and of God resteth upon you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">But were there no good men under the dispensation of the law? Yes, certainly there were, and 
they were so by the grace and assistance of God’s Holy Spirit; but then this was 
an effect of the Divine goodness, but not of any special promise, contained in that covenant, of Divine grace and assistance to be conferred on all those that were admitted 
into it. But thus it is in the new covenant of the 
gospel, and therefore the law is called “a dead letter,” “the oldness of the letter,” and “the ministration of the letter;” in opposition to the gospel, 
which is called the “ministration of the Spirit.” 
And this the apostle lays special weight upon, as a 
main difference between these two covenants, that 
the first gave an external law, but the new covenant 
offers inward grace and assistance to enable men to 
obedience, and hath an inward and powerful efficacy 
upon the minds of men, accompanying the ministration of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p17.1" passage="Heb. viii. 7-10" parsed="|Heb|8|7|8|10" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.7-Heb.8.10">Heb. viii. 7-10</scripRef>.) “For if that first 
covenant had been faultless, then should no place <pb n="350" id="iii.xix-Page_350" />have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them 
he saith, Behold the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant 
with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, not according to the 
covenant which I made with their fathers, &amp;c. For this is the covenant which I 
will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put 
my laws into their minds, and write them in their hearts.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">And of this inward grace and assistance we are 
further secured, by the powerful and prevalent and 
perpetual intercession of our High Priest for sinners at the right hand of God; not like the inter 
cession of the priests under the law, who, being sinners themselves, were less fit to intercede for others; 
but “we have an High Priest that is holy, harm 
less, undefiled, and separate from sinners; who, by 
the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to 
God,” to purchase for us those blessings which he 
intercedes for. The priests under the law were intercessors upon earth; but “Christ is entered into 
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God 
for us.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p18.1" passage="Heb. ix. 24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. ix. 24</scripRef>.) The priests under the law 
were removed from this office by death; but Christ, 
because he continues for ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood, and is an everlasting advocate and 
intercessor for us, in the virtue of his most meritorious sacrifice continually presented to his Father, 
where he is always at the right hand of God, to present our prayers to him, and to obtain pardon of 
our sins, and grace to help in time of need, and by 
his intercession in heaven, to procure all those 
blessings to be actually conferred upon us, which 
he purchased for us by his blood upon earth; “wherefore he is able to save to the utmost all those <pb n="351" id="iii.xix-Page_351" />that come to God by him, seeing 
he ever liveth to 
make intercession for them,” as the same apostle 
speaks, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p18.2" passage="Heb. vii. 25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">And thus I have, as briefly as well I could, shewed how the 
Christian religion doth supply all the weaknesses and imperfections of the 
Jewish religion; and, consequently, does in no wise contradict or interfere with the great design of the law 
and the prophets, but hath perfected and made up 
whatever was weak or wanting in that institution, 
to make men truly good; or, as the expression is in 
the prophet Daniel, “to bring in everlasting righteousness;” that is, to clear and confirm those laws of 
holiness and righteousness, which are of indispensable and eternal obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">And if this be the great design of our Saviour’s coming, and the Christian doctrine be every way 
fitted to advance righteousness and true holiness, 
and to make us as excellently good as this imperfect state of mortality will admit, since it hath many 
advantages incomparably beyond any religion or institution that ever was in the world, both in respect 
of the perfection of its laws, and the force of its 
motives and arguments to repentance and a holy 
life, and in respect of the encouragements which it 
gives, and the examples which it sets before us, and 
the powerful assistance which it offers to us, to en 
able us “to cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of 
flesh and spirit, and to perfect holiness in the fear of 
God;” what a shame is this to us, who are under 
the power of this excellent institution, if the temper 
of our minds, and the tenor of our conversation, be 
not in some measure answerable to the gospel of 
Christ! The greater helps and advantages we have 
of being good, the greater things may justly be expected <pb n="352" id="iii.xix-Page_352" />from us; for “to whomsoever much is given, of him much 
shall be required.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">Christianity is the fulfilling of the righteousness 
of the law, by walking not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit, by mortifying the deeds of the flesh, and 
by bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, which are “love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, fidelity, meekness, and temperance.” The 
righteousness of faith doth not consist in a barren 
and effectual life of the gospel, in a mere embracing 
of the promises of it, and relying upon Christ for 
salvation; in “a faith without works,” which is 
dead; but in “a faith which worketh by love,” in 
becoming “new creatures, “and in “keeping the commandments of God, the righteousness of faith speaking on this wise.” 
“This is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus 
Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment;” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.1" passage="1 John iii. 23" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John iii. 23</scripRef>.) and 
“this commandment have we from him, that he who loveth God, 
love his brother also,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.2" passage="1 John iv. 21" parsed="|1John|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.21">1 John iv. 21</scripRef>.) “That we 
approve the things that are excellent, being filled 
-with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus 
Christ, to the glory and praise of God,” (<scripRef passage="Phil 1:10,11" id="iii.xix-p21.3" parsed="|Phil|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.10-Phil.1.11">Phil. i. 10, 
11</scripRef>.) “Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, what 
soever things are of good report, if there be any virtue, if there be any praise, mind these things,” (<scripRef passage="Phil 4:8" id="iii.xix-p21.4" parsed="|Phil|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.8">chap. 
iv. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">And then, considering what abundant provision 
the gospel hath made for our attainment of everlasting salvation, we are altogether without excuse, if 
we perish. Since God hath raised up so mighty a 
salvation for us; how shall we escape? If we die <pb n="353" id="iii.xix-Page_353" />in our sins, it is not because God would not forgive 
them, but because we would not repent and be 
saved; the fault is all our own, and we owe it wholly to ourselves, if we be 
lost and undone for ever. If when life and death, heaven and hell, are so 
plainly set before us, eternal misery and perdition fall to our lot and portion, it is not because 
we were not warned of our danger, or because happiness and the things of our peace were hid from our 
eyes, but because we have made death and destruction our obstinate and final choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">“But, beloved, I hope better things of you, and things which 
accompany salvation, though I thus speak. Only let your conversation be as 
becometh the gospel of Christ;” and if we be careful to perform the conditions 
which the gospel requires on our part, we shall not fail to be made “partakers 
of that eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, hath promised to us, for his 
mercy’s sake in Jesus Christ.”</p>

<pb n="354" id="iii.xix-Page_354" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CV. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and Its Necessity, in Order to Justification and Salvation." prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi" id="iii.xx">

<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">SERMON CV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.2">OF THE NATURE OF REGENERATION, AND ITS NECESSITY, IN ORDER TO JUSTIFICATION AND SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xx-p1"><i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth 
any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:15" id="iii.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.xx-p1.2">Galat</span>. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p2">THERE are two Epistles of St. Paul, namely, that to 
the Romans, and this to the Galatians, which are 
principally and particularly designed to confute a 
false persuasion, which had prevailed amongst many 
Christians, especially those who were converted 
from Judaism—that it was not enough for men to 
embrace and confess the Christian religion, unless 
they kept the law of Moses, or at least submitted 
to that great precept of circumcision; the neglect 
whereof, among all the affirmative precepts of the 
law, was only threatened with excision, or being 
cut off from among the people. And of the prevalency of this error, and the great disturbance 
which it made in the Christian church, we have 
a particular account, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p2.1" passage="Acts xv." parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef> where a general 
council of the apostles is called, and a letter written, 
in their names, to all the Christian churches, to rectify their apprehensions in this matter (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:24" id="iii.xx-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.24">ver. 24</scripRef>. of 
that chapter): “Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
certain which went out from us, have troubled 
you with words, subverting your souls saying, Ye <pb n="355" id="iii.xx-Page_355" />must be circumcised, and keep the law; to whom we 
gave no such commandment,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">And upon this occasion likewise it was, that St. Paul wrote 
this Epistle to the Galatians, as likewise that to the Romans; in the former of 
which, after he had at large confuted this error, (which he calls the preaching 
of another gospel, than what the apostles had preached, and the Christians first 
received;) in the beginning of the fifth chapter he exhorts them to assert the liberty, which Christ had 
purchased for them, from the obligation of the law 
of Moses: (<scripRef passage="Gal 5:1,2" id="iii.xx-p3.1" parsed="|Gal|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.1-Gal.5.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>.) “Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith Christ 
hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Behold, 
I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing;” not that 
hereby he condemneth circumcision, as a thing evil 
in itself; for God never instituted or commanded 
any thing that was so; but he opposeth the opinion 
of the necessity of it to our justification and salvation, when the gospel had so plainly taken away 
the obligation and use of it; and consequently to 
affirm still the necessity of it, was really to renounce 
Christianity. For if Judaism was still the way to 
salvation, Christianity was to no purpose; and if 
Christianity be now the way, then the obligation to 
the Jewish religion was ceased. To avoid the force 
of this reasoning, it was not enough for the false 
apostles to say (as it seems they did) that Christians 
were not obliged universally to the whole law of 
Moses, but principally to the law of circumcision; 
because circumcision being the sign and badge of 
that covenant, whoever took that upon him, did 
thereby own his obligation to the whole law: (<scripRef passage="Gal 5:3,4" id="iii.xx-p3.2" parsed="|Gal|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.3-Gal.5.4">ver. 
3, 4</scripRef>.) “For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, <pb n="356" id="iii.xx-Page_356" />that he is a debtor to do the whole law: 
Christ is become of no effect to you, whosoever of 
you are justified by the law, ye are fallen from 
grace;” that is, whoever of you expect and profess 
to be justified by the law of Moses, ye take away 
the necessity and use of the Christian religion; and 
are fallen from grace; that is, do in effect renounce 
the gospel; for “we, through the Spirit, wait for the 
hope of righteousness by faith,” (<scripRef passage="Gal 5:5" id="iii.xx-p3.3" parsed="|Gal|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.5">ver. 5</scripRef>.) we by the 
Spirit, in opposition to circumcision, which was in 
the flesh, do expect to be justified by the belief of 
the gospel. “For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision;” (<scripRef passage="Gal 5:6" id="iii.xx-p3.4" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">ver. 6</scripRef>.) 
that is, now under the dispensation of the gospel by 
Christ Jesus, it signifies nothing to a man’s justification or salvation, whether he be circumcised, or not 
circumcised, whether he be a Jew or a gentile. All 
that the gospel requires as necessary to these purposes, is, that we perform the conditions of the 
gospel, that so we may be capable of being made partakers of the blessings of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">Now as the great blessing and benefit of the gospel is variously expressed, as, by the forgiveness of 
our sins, by our acceptance with God, or (which 
comprehends both) by our justification, sometimes 
by adoption, and our being made the sons and 
children of God, sometimes by redemption, and 
(which is the consummation of all) by salvation and 
eternal life: I say, as the blessing and benefit of the 
gospel is, in Scripture, expressed to us by these several terms, which do in effect all signify the same 
thing; so our duty, and the condition the gospel 
requires on our part, is likewise as variously expressed; sometimes, and that very frequently, by 
the word faith, as being the great source and principle <pb n="357" id="iii.xx-Page_357" />of all religious acts and performances; but 
then this faith must not be a bare assent and persuasion of the truth of the gospel, but such an effectual belief as expresseth itself in suitable acts of 
obedience and holiness, such as the apostle here calls 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p4.1">πίστις δι᾽ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη</span>, “a faith which 
worketh by love,” a faith that is inspired and acted, or rather 
consummate and made perfect by charity (for so the 
word doth often signify), and then this phrase will 
be just of the same importance with that of St. 
James: (<scripRef passage="James 2:22" id="iii.xx-p4.2" parsed="|Jas|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.22">chap. ii. 22</scripRef>.) “By works is faith made perfect.” Sometimes, and that also very frequently, 
the condition of the gospel is expressed by words 
which signify the change of our state, as by repentance, conversion, regeneration, renovation, sanctification, the new creature, and the new man, which 
expressions are all so well known, that I need not 
refer to particular texts; sometimes the condition 
of the gospel is expressed by the visible and sensible 
effects of this inward change in our outward life 
and actions; as, namely, by obedience and keeping 
the commandments of God. So (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p4.3" passage="Heb. v. 9" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">Heb. v. 9</scripRef>.) Christ 
is said to be “the author of eternal salvation to 
them that obey him;” where obedience is plainly put for the whole condition of 
the gospel, the performance whereof entitles us to eternal life and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">Now that by these various expressions, one and 
the same thing is certainly intended and meant, viz. 
the condition of the gospel; that which is required 
on our part, in order to our full and perfect justification and acceptance with God, is evident beyond 
all denial; by comparing the three different ways 
whereby St. Paul doth express the same proposition for sense and substance; in which he tells us <pb n="358" id="iii.xx-Page_358" />what it is that will avail to our justification under 
the gospel; that is, according to the terms of the 
Christian religion; that is, neither here nor there, that it signifies nothing 
whether a man be circumcised or not, but that we be so qualified as the 
gospel requires, that the conditions upon which the 
blessings of the gospel are promised be found in 
us. And there are three texts wherein the same 
thing is plainly intended in three very different expressions. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p5.1" passage="Gal. v. 6" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>.) “In Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision: but faith, which is consummate, or made 
perfect by charity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p5.2" passage="Gal. vi. 15" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15">Gal. vi. 15</scripRef>.) “For in Christ 
Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision: but a new creature.” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p5.3" passage="1 Cor. vii. 19" parsed="|1Cor|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.19">1 Cor. vii. 
19</scripRef>.) “Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision 
is nothing: but the keeping of the commandments 
of God.” It is evident, that in these three texts the 
apostle designs to say the same thing; and consequently, that faith which is made perfect by charity, 
and the new creature, and keeping of the commandments of God, are the same in sense and substance, 
viz. the condition of our justification and acceptance with God under the covenant of the gospel, or 
in the Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">I shall at present, by God’s assistance, handle the second of 
these texts. “In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision: but a new creature.” And here the condition 
of the gospel is expressed to us, by the change of 
our state, which in Scripture is called our regeneration, or becoming new creatures, and new men. 
Circumcision was but an outward sign and mark 
upon the body, and the flesh, though it did indeed 
prefigure and typify the inward circumcision of the <pb n="359" id="iii.xx-Page_359" />heart, the giving of men new hearts, and new spirits, 
under the more perfect dispensation of the gospel: 
but now in Jesus Christ, that is in the Christian religion, the presence or the want of this outward 
mark will avail nothing to our justification: but 
that which was signified by it, the renovation of our 
hearts and spirits, our becoming new creatures, is 
now the condition of our justification and acceptance with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">The false apostles, indeed, did lay great stress 
upon the business of circumcision, not so much out 
of zeal to the law of Moses, as to avoid persecution: 
(<scripRef passage="Gal 6:12" id="iii.xx-p7.1" parsed="|Gal|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.12">ver. 12</scripRef>.) “They constrain you to be circumcised, 
only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross 
of Christ.” For, at that time, though the Christians 
were persecuted, yet the Jews by the Roman edicts 
had the free exercise of their religion, and therefore 
they gloried in this external mark of circumcision, 
because it exempted them from suffering; but St. 
Paul gloried in his sufferings for Christ, and the 
marks of that upon his body, (<scripRef passage="Gal 6:14" id="iii.xx-p7.2" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">ver. 14</scripRef>.) “God forbid 
that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ;” and (<scripRef passage="Gal 6:17" id="iii.xx-p7.3" parsed="|Gal|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.17">ver. 17</scripRef>.) “I bear in my body 
the marks of the Lord Jesus.” He tells them, what 
necessities soever they might pretend of circumcision, either for their justification or salvation, the 
true ground of all was to save themselves from temporal sufferings; and that in the Christian religion 
it signifieth nothing to recommend them to the favour of God, whether they were 
circumcised or not; nothing would be available to this purpose, but the 
renovation and change of their hearts and lives. “For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth 
any thing, nor uncircumcision; but a new creature,; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p7.4">καινὴ κτίσις</span>, a new creation, to intimate the greatness <pb n="360" id="iii.xx-Page_360" />of the change, which Christianity, thoroughly entertained, made in men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">Having thus cleared the occasion and meaning of 
these words, I come now to consider the particulars 
contained in them; namely, these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">First, That the gospel had taken away the obligation of the 
law of Moses. “In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">Secondly, That, according to the terms of the Christian 
religion, nothing will avail to our justification and acceptance with God, but 
the real renovation of our hearts and lives; “neither circumcision 
nor uncircumcision: but a new creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">I. That the gospel hath taken away the obligation of the law of Moses. In Christ Jesus, that is, 
now under the dispensation of the gospel, “neither 
circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision.” 
There was never any general obligation upon mankind to this rite of circumcision, but only upon the 
seed of Abraham; but yet upon the preaching of the 
gospel, many of the Jewish Christians would have 
brought the gentiles under this yoke; pretending 
that Christianity was but a superstructure upon the 
law of Moses, which, together with the gospel, was 
to be the religion of the whole world; and there was 
some colour for this, because our Saviour himself 
submitted to this rite, and was circumcised; which 
the apostle takes notice of in the 4th chap, of this 
Epistle, (<scripRef passage="Gal 4:4" id="iii.xx-p11.1" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">ver. 4</scripRef>.) “When the fulness of time was 
come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, 
made under the law;” that is, circumcised. And 
it is true, indeed, that our blessed Saviour was circumcised; but. not to signify to us the perpetuity of 
circumcision, and the continuance of it under the <pb n="361" id="iii.xx-Page_361" />Christian religion, but for a quite different end; as 
a testimony of his obedience to that law, which, 
though afterwards it was to expire, yet was to be 
obeyed whilst it was in force, by all that were born 
under it; he was “made under the law,” and it be 
came him, who came to teach mankind obedience to 
the laws of God, “to fulfil all righteousness” himself: and therefore the apostle, in this .Epistle, 
where he takes notice of this, that Christ was “made under the law,” gives this reason of it, that 
he might be the fitter to free those who were under it 
from the servitude of it; he was “made under the 
law, that he might redeem them that were under the 
law;” and that those who were in the condition of servants before, might be set 
at liberty, and “receive the adoption of sons.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12">But how did his being “made under the law,” 
qualify him “to redeem those who were under the 
law?” Thus—by submitting to it himself, he shewed 
that he owned the authority of it, and that he had 
no malice nor enmity against it; or, as he himself 
expresses it, that he “came not to destroy the law, 
but to fulfil it.” And being fulfilled, and having 
served the time and end for which God intended it, 
it expired of itself; like a law which is not made 
for perpetuity, but limited to a certain period. And 
our blessed Saviour, who came with greater authority than Moses, and gave greater testimony of his 
Divine authority, had sufficient power to declare the expiration of it; and by 
commissioning his disciples, before and after his death, to preach the gospel to the whole world, he put an end to that 
particular law and dispensation, which only concerned 
the Jewish nation, by giving a general law to all 
mankind.</p>
<pb n="362" id="iii.xx-Page_362" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13">So that from the death of our Saviour, and his 
ascension into heaven, upon which followed the general publication of the gospel, the law of Moses 
ceased; and, according to our Saviour’s express appointment, proselytes were to be admitted into the 
Christian church only by baptism, and not by circumcision. And if circumcision, which was the 
sign of that covenant, was laid aside, then the whole 
obligation of that law and covenant which God had 
made with the Jews was also ceased. It was once, 
indeed, the mark of God’s chosen and peculiar 
people; but now that God hath revealed himself to 
the whole world by his Son, and offers salvation to 
all mankind, gentiles as well as Jews, “the wall of 
separation is broken down,” and circumcision, which 
was the mark of distinction between Jews and gentiles, is taken away; and therefore, he is said to 
have “made peace by his cross,” and to have “blotted out and taken away the hand-writing of ordinances, nailing it to his cross;” that is, from the 
time of his death, to have taken away the obligation 
of the law of Moses, though it was a good while 
after, before the Jews were wholly weaned from the 
veneration and use of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14">Nay, it was some time before the apostles were 
clearly convinced that the gospel was to be preached 
to the gentiles; this being one of those truths, which 
our Saviour promised after his departure, his Spirit 
should lead them into the perfect knowledge of; 
and then they were fully instructed, that the law of 
Moses was expired, and that it was no longer necessary to the salvation of men, that they should be 
circumcised and keep that law. And though it was 
once enjoined by God himself to the Jews, and 
their obedience to it was necessary to their acceptance <pb n="363" id="iii.xx-Page_363" />with God; yet now, by Christ Jesus, God hath 
offered salvation to men upon other terms; and 
whether they were circumcised or not, was of no 
moment to their justification or salvation one way 
or other; but provided they performed the condition of this new covenant of the gospel, they were all 
alike capable of the Divine favour and acceptance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15">But I proceed to that which I mainly intend to 
prosecute from these words; and that is the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16">II. Second particular in the text; namely, that according to the terms of the gospel, and the Christian religion, nothing will avail to our justification 
and acceptance with God, but the real renovation 
of our hearts and lives; “neither circumcision nor 
uncircumcision: but a new creature.” For the full 
explication of this, I shall do these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17">First, Shew what is implied in this phrase of “a new 
creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18">Secondly, That this is the great condition of our 
justification and acceptance with God, and that it is the same in substance with 
“faith perfected by charity,” and with “keeping the commandments of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19">Thirdly, That it is very reasonable it should 
be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20">1. What is implied in this phrase of “a new creature.” It is plain, at first sight, that it is a metaphorical 
expression of that great and thorough change which is made in men by the gospel, 
or the Christian religion. The Scripture sets forth to us this change by a great variety of expressions; by conversion, and turning from our iniquities unto God; 
by repentance (h signifies a change of our 
mind and resolution, and is in Scripture called 
repentance from dead works, and repentance unto <pb n="364" id="iii.xx-Page_364" />life); by regeneration, or being born again; by 
resurrection from the dead, and rising to newness of life; by sanctification, and being washed 
and cleansed from all filthiness and impurity; which 
three last metaphors are implied in baptism, which 
is called regeneration. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p20.1" passage="Tit. iii. 5" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>.) “According 
to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;” and 
our being “born again of water and the Holy 
Ghost;” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p20.2" passage="John iii. 3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii. 3</scripRef>.) “Except a man be born 
again,” &amp;c. and (<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="iii.xx-p20.3" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">ver. 5</scripRef>.) “Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God;” and “the purifying of our consciences;” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p20.4" passage="Heb. x. 22" parsed="|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 22</scripRef>.) “Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed 
with pure water;” and “the answer of a good conscience towards God;” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p20.5" passage="1 Pet. iii. 21" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21</scripRef>.) 
“Baptism 
doth now save us; not the putting away of the filth 
of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience 
towards God;” and finally, our being “baptized into 
the death and resurrection of Christ;” (<scripRef passage="Rom 6:3,4" id="iii.xx-p20.6" parsed="|Rom|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.3-Rom.6.4">Rom. vi. 3, 
4</scripRef>.) “Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 
therefore we are buried with him by baptism into 
death, that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of life.” And lastly, this 
change is set forth to us by renovation, and our being made new creatures and new men; (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p20.7" passage="2 Cor. v. 17" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 
17</scripRef>.) “Therefore, if any man be in Christ/ that is, 
professeth himself a Christian, “he is a new creature; old things are passed away, behold all things 
are become new.” And so likewise, (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:22,23,24" id="iii.xx-p20.8" parsed="|Eph|4|22|4|24" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.22-Eph.4.24">Ephes. iv. 22, 
23, 24</scripRef>.) this great change is expressed by “putting 
off, concerning the former conversation, the old man, <pb n="365" id="iii.xx-Page_365" />which is corrupt according to the lusts of deceit; 
and being renewed in the spirit of our minds, and 
putting on the new man, which after God is created 
in righteousness and true holiness.” The expression is very emphatical, “renewed in the spirit of 
our minds;” that is, in our very minds and spirits, to 
signify to us that it is a most inward and thorough 
change, reaching to the very centre of our souls 
and spirits. And <scripRef passage="Col 3:9,10,11" id="iii.xx-p20.9" parsed="|Col|3|9|3|11" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.9-Col.3.11">Coloss. iii. 9, 10, 11</scripRef>. it is represented much after the same manner; 
“Seeing ye 
have put off the old man with his deeds, and have 
put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him, where 
there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor 
uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free, 
but Christ is all and in all.” Which is the same 
with what the apostle says here in the text, that “in 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature;” that is, 
these external marks and differences signify nothing: 
but this inward change, “the new creature—Christ 
formed in us;” this in the Christian religion is all 
in all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21">But that we may the more clearly understand the 
just importance of this metaphor of “a new creature,” or a new creation, I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22">First, Consider what it doth certainly signify, by 
comparing this metaphorical phrase with other plain 
texts of Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23">And, secondly, That it doth not import what 
some would extend it to, so as to found doctrines 
of great consequence upon the single, strength of 
this, and the like metaphors in Scripture, without 
any manner of countenance from plain texts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24">First, I shall consider what this metaphor doth <pb n="366" id="iii.xx-Page_366" />
certainly import, so as to be undeniably evident from other 
more clear and full texts of Scripture; namely, these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p25">1. The greatness of this change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p26">2. That it is effected and wrought by a Divine power:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27">1. The greatness of this change; it is called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p27.1">καινή κτίσις</span>, a new creation; as if the Christian 
doctrine, firmly entertained and believed, did, as it 
were, mould and fashion men over again, transforming them into a quite other sort of persons, than 
what they were before, and made such a change in 
them, as the creating power of God did, in bringing 
this beautiful and orderly frame of things out of 
their dark and rude chaos. Thus the apostle represents it: (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>.) “God who commanded the 
light to shine out of darkness (alluding to the first 
creation), hath shined into our hearts, to give the 
light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the 
face of Jesus Christ.” We are translated from one 
extreme to another; (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.3" passage="Acts xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>.) when our 
Lord sends Paul to preach the gospel to the gentiles, he tells him what a change it would make in 
them, by “opening their eyes, and turning them 
from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God.” And St. Peter expresses the change which Christianity makes in men, 
by their being “called out of darkness into a marvellous light; (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.4" passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii. 9</scripRef>.) 
And so St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.5" passage="Eph. v. 8" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Eph. v. 8</scripRef>.) “Ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light 
in the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28">And, indeed, wherever the doctrine of Christ 
hath its full effect, and perfect work, it makes a 
mighty change both in their inward principles and 
outward practice; it darts a new light into their <pb n="367" id="iii.xx-Page_367" />minds, so that they see things otherwise than they 
did before, and forms a different judgment of things 
from what they did before; it endues them with a 
new principle, and new resolutions, gives them another spirit, and another temper, a quite different 
sense and gust of things from what they formerly 
had. And this inward change of their minds necessarily produceth a proportionable change in their 
lives and conversations, so that the man steers quite 
another course, acts after another rate, and drives 
on quite other designs from what he did before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p29">And this is remarkably seen in those who are reclaimed from impiety and profaneness to religion, 
and from a vicious to a virtuous course of life. The 
change is great and real in all; but not so sensible 
and visible in some, as others; in those who are 
made good by the insensible steps of a pious and 
virtuous education; as in those who are translated 
out of a quite contrary state, and “turned from the 
power of Satan unto God,” and “translated out of the 
kingdom of darkness, into the kingdom of Christ;” 
which was the case of the heathen world, in their 
first conversion to Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p30">2. This change is effected and wrought by a 
Divine power, of the same kind with that which 
created the world, and raised up Christ Jesus from 
the dead; two great and glorious instances of the 
Divine power; and to these the Scripture frequently 
alludes, when it speaks of this new creation. “God 
who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, 
hath shined into our hearts. Like as Christ was 
raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, so 
we also are raised to newness of life,” saith St. Paul. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xx-p30.1" passage="Rom. vi. 4" parsed="|Rom|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.4">Rom. vi. 4</scripRef>.) And to the same purpose the same 
apostle speaks, (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:19,20" id="iii.xx-p30.2" parsed="|Eph|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19-Eph.1.20">Ephes. i. 19, 20</scripRef>.) “And that ye <pb n="368" id="iii.xx-Page_368" />may know what is the exceeding greatness of his 
power to us-ward who believe, according to the 
operation of his mighty power, which he wrought in 
Christ, when he raised him from the dead.” So that 
our renovation, and being made new creatures, is 
an instance of the same glorious power, which exerted itself in the first creation of things, and in the 
resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead; 
but not altogether after the same manner, as I shall 
shew under the next head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p31">I should now, in the second place, proceed to 
shew, that this metaphor of a new creation doth 
not import what some men would extend it to, so 
as to found doctrines of great consequence upon 
the single strength of this and other like metaphors 
of Scripture, without any manner of countenance 
and confirmation from plain texts. But this I reserve to another discourse.</p>

<pb n="369" id="iii.xx-Page_369" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and Its Necessity, in Order to Jusification and Salvation." prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii" id="iii.xxi">

<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.1">SERMON CVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">OF THE NATURE OF REGENERATION, AND ITS NECESSITY, IN ORDER TO JUSTIFICATION 
AND SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxi-p1"><i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:15" id="iii.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxi-p1.2">Galat</span>. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxi-p2">IN these words are contained these two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">First, That the gospel hath taken away the obligation of the law, having taken away the sign of 
that covenant, which was circumcision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p4">Secondly, That, according to the terms of the 
gospel, and the Christian religion, nothing will avail 
to our justification and acceptance with God, but 
the real renovation of our hearts and lives. For 
the full explication of this, I propounded to do 
these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p5">I. To shew what is implied in this phrase of “a new 
creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p6">II. That this is the great condition of our justification and 
acceptance with God, and that it is the same in sense and substance with those 
other expressions, in the two parallel texts, of “faith perfected by charity,” 
and “keeping the commandments of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p7">III. That it is very reasonable that this should 
be the condition of our justification, and acceptance 
to the favour of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p8">I began with the first of these; viz. To shew what 
is implied in this phrase of “a new creature;” as to 
which I shewed,</p>

<pb n="370" id="iii.xxi-Page_370" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p9">First, What this metaphor doth certainly import, 
so as to be undeniably evident from other more 
clear and full texts of Scripture; namely, the greatness of this change, and that it is effected by a 
Divine power. I now proceed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p10">Secondly, To shew, that it doth not import what 
some would extend it to, and that so as to found 
doctrines of great consequence upon the mere and 
single strength of this and other like metaphors of 
Scripture, without any manner of countenance and 
confirmation from plain texts: such doctrines as 
these three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p11">1. That as the creation was by an irresistible act 
of the Divine power, so is this new creation, or conversion of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p12">2. That as creatures were merely passive in their 
being made, and contributed nothing at all to it, no 
more do we to our conversion and regeneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p13">3. That as the creation of the several ranks and 
kinds of creatures was in an instant, and effected 
by the powerful word of God, only saying, let such 
and such things be, and immediately they were; so 
this new creation, or the work of regeneration, is in 
an instant, and admits of no degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p14">Concerning these three doctrines, of great moment and consequence in divinity, I shall shew, 
with all the clearness and brevity I can, that they 
are built solely upon metaphors of Scripture, tortured and strained too far, 
without any real ground or foundation from Scripture or reason; nay, contrary to the tenor of the one and the dictates of the 
other; nay, indeed, contrary to the general experience of the operation of God’s grace upon the minds 
of men in their conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p15">First, It is pretended, that as the creation was <pb n="371" id="iii.xxi-Page_371" />by an irresistible act of the Divine power, so is the 
new creation, or the conversion of a sinner; and 
this is solely argued from the metaphorical expressions of Scripture concerning conversion; such as 
being “called out of darkness into light,” alluding 
to that powerful word of God, which in the first 
creation “commanded the light to shine out of 
darkness; being quickened, and raised to a new 
life;” and from this metaphor here in the text of a 
new creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p16">But surely it is a dangerous thing in divinity, to 
build doctrines upon metaphors, especially if we 
strain them to all the similitudes which a quick 
and lively imagination can find out; whereas some 
one obvious thing is commonly intended in the metaphor, and the meaning is 
absolved and acquitted in that, and it is folly to pursue it into all those 
similitudes which a good fancy may suggest. When our Saviour says, that “he will 
come as a thief in the night,” it is plain what he means; that the day of 
judgment will surprise the careless world, when they least look for it, that “he will come at an hour 
when they are not aware;” and though ho resemble 
his coming to that of “a thief in the night,” yet here is 
nothing of robbery in the case. So here, when the change which Christianity 
makes in men is called a new creation, this only imports the greatness of the 
change, which by the power of God’s grace is made upon the hearts and lives of 
men; and the metaphor is sufficiently absolved in this plain sense and meaning 
of it, agreeable to the literal expressions of Scripture concerning this thing; 
and there is no need that this change should in all other 
respects answer the work of creation; and consequently, there is no necessity that it should be <pb n="372" id="iii.xxi-Page_372" />effected in an irresistible manner, or that we should 
he altogether passive in this change, and that we 
should no ways concur to it by any act of our own, 
or that this work should be done in an instant, and 
admit of no steps and degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p17">It is not necessary that this change should be 
effected in an irresistible manner. God may do so, 
when he pleaseth, without any injury to his creatures; for it is certainly no wrong to any man to 
be made good and happy against his will; and I 
do not deny, but that God sometimes does so. The 
call of the disciples to follow Christ, seems to have 
been a very sudden and forcible impression upon 
their minds, without any appearing reason for it; 
for it is not reasonable for any man to leave his 
calling, and follow every one that bids him do so. 
The conversion of Saul, from a persecutor of Christianity to a zealous preacher of it, was certainly 
effected, if not in an irresistible, yet in a very forcible and violent manner. The conversion of three 
thousand at one sermon, when the Holy Ghost descended in a visible manner upon the apostles, was 
certainly the effect of a mighty and overpowering 
degree of God’s grace. And the like may be said 
of the sudden conversion of so many persons from 
heathenism, and great wickedness and impiety of 
life, to the sincere profession of Christianity, by the 
preaching of the apostles afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p18">But that this is not of absolute necessity, nor the 
ordinary method of God’s grace, to work upon the 
minds of men in so overpowering, much less in an 
irresistible manner, is as plain as any thing of that 
nature can be, both from experience, and the reason 
of the thing, and the constant tenor of the Scripture. 
We find that many (perhaps the greatest part) of <pb n="373" id="iii.xxi-Page_373" />those that are good are made so by the insensible 
steps and degrees of a religious education, and having been never vicious, can give no great account of 
any sensible change, only that, when they came to 
years of understanding, they considered things more; 
and the principles that were instilled into them in 
their younger years did put forth themselves more 
vigorously at that time, as seeds sprout out of the 
ground after they have a good while been buried 
and laid hid in the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p19">And it is contrary to reason, to make an irresistible act of Divine power necessary to our repentance 
and conversion; because this necessarily involves in 
it two things which seem very unreasonable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p20">First, That no man repents upon consideration 
and choice, but upon mere force and violent necessity, which quite takes away the virtue of repentance, whatever virtue there may be in the consequent acts of a regenerate state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p21">Secondly, It implies that the conversion and repentance of those upon whom God doth not work 
irresistibly is impossible, which is the utmost can be 
said to excuse the impenitency of men, by taking it 
off from their own choice, and laying it upon the impossibility of the thing, and an utter disability in 
them to choose and do otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p22">And it is, likewise, contrary to the constant tenor of the 
Bible, which supposeth that men do very frequently resist the grace and Holy 
Spirit of God. It is said of the pharisees, by our Saviour, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.1" passage="Luke vii. 30" parsed="|Luke|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.30">Luke vii. 30</scripRef>.) that 
“they rejected the counsel of God against 
themselves;” that is, the merciful design of God for 
their salvation. And of the Jews, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.2" passage="Acts vii. 51" parsed="|Acts|7|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.51">Acts vii. 51</scripRef>.) 
that “they always resisted the Holy Ghost. So 
that some operations of God’s grace and Holy Spirit <pb n="374" id="iii.xxi-Page_374" />are resistible, and such as, if men did not resist 
them, would be effectual to bring them to faith and 
repentance, else why are the pharisees said to reject “the counsel of God against themselves,” that is, to their own ruin? 
implying, that if they had not rejected it, they might have been saved; and if 
they had, it had been without irresistible grace; for that which was offered to 
them, was actually resisted by them. Other texts plainly shew, that the reason 
of men’s impenitency and unbelief is not any thing wanting on God’s part, but on 
theirs; as those known texts, wherein our Saviour laments the case of Jerusalem, 
because they obstinately brought destruction upon themselves: (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.3" passage="Luke xix. 42" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 42</scripRef>.) 
“Jf thou hadst known in this thy day, the things that belong to thy peace:” 
intimating, that they might have known them, so as to have prevented that 
desolation which was coming upon them, and was a forerunner of their eternal 
ruin: “but now they are hid from thine eyes;” intimating, that then God gave 
them up to their own blindness and obstinacy; but the time was, when they might 
have “known the things of their peace;” which cannot be upon the supposition of 
the necessity of an irresistible act of God’s grace to their conversion and 
repentance; because then without that they could not have repented, and if that 
had been afforded to them, they had infallibly repented. So likewise, in that other text, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.4" passage="Matt. xxiii. 37" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matt. 
xxiii. 37</scripRef>.) “Oh! Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often 
would I have gathered thee, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and you would 
not.” And, in John, v. 40. “Ye will not come 
unto me that ye might have life.” He “would have 
gathered them,” and they “would not;” he would 
have given them life, but they would not come to <pb n="375" id="iii.xxi-Page_375" />him. Are these serious and compassionate expostulations and declarations of our Saviour’s gracious 
intention towards them, any ways consistent with an 
impossibility of their repentance? which yet must be 
said, if irresistible grace be necessary thereto; for 
then repentance is impossible without it, and that it 
was not afforded to them is plain, because they did 
not repent. The same may be said of that solemn 
declaration of God, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.5" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.) “As I live, 
saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the 
wicked turn from his way and live.” Can it be said that God hath no 
pleasure in the death of sinners, and yet be true, 
that he denies, to the greatest part of them, that 
grace which is necessary to their repentance? Upon 
this supposition, how can it be true, that, “if the 
mighty works that were done in Chorazin and Bethsaida had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.6" passage="Matt. xi. 21" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi. 21</scripRef>.) since irresistible 
grace did not accompany those miracles? for if it 
had, Chorazin and Bethsaida had repented, and 
without it Tyre and Sidon could not repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p23">The same difficulty is in those texts, wherein God is 
represented as expecting the repentance and conversion of sinners; and our 
Saviour wondering at their unbelief and hardness of heart, and upbraiding them 
with it, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p23.1" passage="Isa. v. 4" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4">Isa. v. 4</scripRef>.) “What could I have done more to my vineyard, that I have 
not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, 
brought it forth wild grapes! <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p23.2" passage="Mark vi. 6" parsed="|Mark|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.6">Mark vi. 6</scripRef>, 
it is said, our Saviour marvelled at the unbelief of 
the Jews; and, (<scripRef passage="Mark 16:14" id="iii.xxi-p23.3" parsed="|Mark|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.14">chap. xvi. 14</scripRef>.) that he “upbraided 
his disciples with their unbelief and hardness of 
heart.” But why should the repentance of sinners 
be expected, or their unbelief marvelled at, or indeed <pb n="376" id="iii.xxi-Page_376" />be upbraided to them, by him who knew it 
impossible to them, without an irresistible power 
and grace, which he knew likewise was not afforded 
to them? neither God nor man have reason to wonder that any man does not do that, which, at the 
same time, they certainly know he cannot do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p24">The bottom of all that is said to avoid this pressing 
difficulty is this,—that this impotence and disability 
of sinners is their sin, and therefore cannot be 
pleaded in their excuse, for their impenitency; but 
God may still justly require that of them which they 
had once a natural power to do, but wilfully forfeited and lost it; they had this power in Adam, and 
forfeited it by his disobedience.—To shew how 
slight this evasion is, I need not run into that argument, how far we are guilty of the sin of our first 
parents. That by that first transgression and disobedience all mankind suffers, and our natures are 
extremely corrupted and depraved, cannot be denied; but the corruption of our natures is a thing 
very different from personal guilt, strictly and properly so called. I will take the business much 
shorter; and granting that mankind had in Adam a 
natural power to have continued obedient to the 
laws of God, yet, since “by one man sin entered 
into the world,” and “all are now sinners,” here is 
an obligation to repentance as well as to obedience, 
and men shall be condemned for their impenitency. 
I ask now, whether in Adam we had a power to repent? It is certain Adam had not this power, and 
therefore I cannot see how we could lose it, and forfeit it in him. Adam, 
indeed, had a natural power not to have sinned, and so not to have needed repentance; but no power to repent in the state of innocency; because, in that state, repentance was <pb n="377" id="iii.xxi-Page_377" />impossible, because there could be no occasion for 
it. He had it not after his fall, because by that he 
forfeited all his power to that which is spiritually 
good. It is said, indeed, he had it in innocency, but 
forfeited it by his fall; so that he had it when there 
was no occasion or possibility for the exercise of it, 
and lost it when there was occasion for it: or if he 
did not lose it by his fall, we have it still, and then 
there is no need of any supernatural, much less irresistible, grace to repentance; so that our impotency, as to the particular duty of repentance, can 
not be charged upon us as our fault, not so much as 
upon the account of original sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p25">But the want of this power is the consequent and 
just punishment of our first transgression. Be it so; 
but if this impotency still remain in all those to 
whom God doth not afford his irresistible grace, 
how comes the grace offered in the gospel to aggravate the impenitency of men, 
and increase their condemnation? for if it be no remedy against this impotency, 
how comes it to inflame the guilt of impenitency? or how is it grace to offer 
mercy to those upon their repentance, who are out of a possibility of repenting; 
and yet, to punish them more severely for their impenitency after this offer 
made to them, which they cannot accept without that grace which God is resolved 
not to afford them? If this be the case, the greatest favour had been to have 
had no such offer made to them; and it had been happier for mankind, that the grace of God had not appeared to all men, but only to those who shall irresistibly be made partakers of the benefit of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p26">Secondly, Another doctrine grounded upon this 
metaphor of a new creation, is, that we are merely 
passive in the work of conversion and regeneration, <pb n="378" id="iii.xxi-Page_378" />and contribute nothing to it; that God does all, and 
we do nothing at all; and this follows from the former, especially if we allow the metaphor as far as it 
will carry us. For as the first creation of things 
was by an irresistible act of the Divine power, so 
the things that were made were only passive in their 
creation; and, as they could make no resistance, so 
neither could they contribute any thing to their 
being what they are. And this doctrine is not only 
argued from the metaphor of a new creation, but 
from several other metaphors used in Scripture, to 
describe our natural state; as, namely, darkness, 
blindness, and our being dead in trespasses and 
sins; from whence it is inferred, that we contribute 
no more to our renovation, than darkness doth to 
the introduction of light, than a blind man can do 
to the recovery of his sight, or a dead man to his 
own resurrection; but are wholly passive in this 
work. And to countenance this notion, they make 
great advantage of the character which is given in 
Scripture of the most degenerate heathen, taking it 
for granted, that their condition is the true standard 
of a natural and unregenerate state; and to this 
purpose they insist particularly upon that description of the gentile idolaters, (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:18,19" id="iii.xxi-p26.1" parsed="|Eph|4|18|4|19" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.18-Eph.4.19">Eph. iv. 18, 19</scripRef>.) 
“Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of the blindness of their 
hearts; who being past feeling, had given themselves 
over to lasciviousness; to work all uncleanness with 
greediness.” Which is, indeed, a description of men 
in their natural state, but not of all; but of such as 
by the worst sort of vicious practices of the grossest 
idolatry, and most abominable lewdness, were degenerated to the utmost, so that their condition <pb n="379" id="iii.xxi-Page_379" />seemed desperate, without a miraculous and extraordinary grace of God, which was probably afforded 
to many of these. In like manner they argue the 
common condition of mankind, from the description 
which is given of the wickedness of men, before 
God brought the flood upon them: (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p26.2" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>.) “God saw that the wickedness of man was great 
in the earth, and that every imagination of the 
thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” 
This they make the character of all men, in their 
natural state, whereas this is a description of an 
extraordinary degeneracy of men, signifying that 
the world was then extremely bad, and depraved 
to the highest degree; for God gives this as a reason why he was resolved to drown the world, and 
“to destroy man from the face of the earth,” because “their wickedness was grown to so great a height.” 
But if this were a description of the natural state 
of mankind, this could be no particular reason for 
bringing a flood upon the world at that time, there 
being the same reason for it, for fifteen hundred 
years before, and ever will be the same reason to 
the end of the world; that is, that men are naturally corrupted and depraved. 
Surely they consider the Scripture very superficially, that interpret it at this 
rate!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p27">It is true, that the nature of man is sadly corrupted and depraved; but not so bad as, by vicious 
practices and habits, it may be made; all men are not 
equally at the same distance from the grace of God; 
some are nearer to the kingdom of God than others, 
and less force and violence will serve to rescue them 
from the power of Satan, and to transplant them 
into the kingdom of Christ. The prevalency and 
dominion of sin makes an unregenerate state, as <pb n="380" id="iii.xxi-Page_380" />the prevalency of grace puts a man into a regenerate state. An unregenerate man is not necessarily 
as bad as is possible, no more than it is necessary 
to a regenerate state, that a man be perfectly good; 
so that it is a great mistake to argue the common condition of all mankind, from 
the descriptions that are given in the Scripture of the worst of men; and 
therefore, if it were granted that irresistible grace were necessary for the conversion of such, it will not 
follow that the same is necessary to all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p28">All unregenerate men are not equally devoid of 
a sense of God, and spiritual things; they have 
many convictions of what they ought to be and 
do, and under those convictions are very capable 
of persuasion, which dead men are not. The grace 
of God is necessary to the conversion of a sinner; 
but it is not necessary that he should be only passive in this work. Experience tells us the 
contrary, that we can do something, that we can co 
operate with the grace of God; and the Scripture 
tells us the same, and makes it an argument and 
encouragement to us “to work out our own salvation, because God works in us both to will and to 
do of his own goodness;” (<scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="iii.xxi-p28.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.) Besides 
that, it is the greatest and justest discouragement 
in the world, to all endeavours of repentance and 
reformation, to tell men that they can do nothing in 
it. He that is sure of this, that he can do nothing 
in this work, is a fool if he make any attempt to be 
come better, because he struggles with an impossibility; and if the work will be 
done at all, it will be done without him, and he neither can nor ought to have 
any hand in it. But will any metaphor bear men out against so palpable an 
absurdity as this?</p>

<pb n="381" id="iii.xxi-Page_381" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p29">And yet, after all, there is no force in these metaphors, to prove what they aim at by them. For 
if to be dead in sin signifies an utter impotency to 
goodness, then to be dead to sin must, on the contrary, signify an impossibility of sinning; for just as 
the unregenerate man is dead in sin, so he that is regenerate is said in Scripture to be dead to sin: 
but yet the best of regenerate men, notwithstanding they are dead to sin, and 
alive to God, do offend in many things, and too frequently fall into sin. Why 
then should the metaphor be so strong on the one side, that a man, who is said 
to be dead in sin, should not be able so much as to co-operate with the grace of 
God in the work of repentance and conversion?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p30">In short, if this be true, that men in an unregenerate and unconverted state are perfectly dead, 
and have no more sense of spiritual things than a 
dead man hath of natural objects, then all precepts 
and exhortations to repentance, and all promises 
and threatenings to argue and persuade men thereto 
are vain, and to no purpose; and it would be every 
whit as proper and reasonable for us to preach in 
the churchyard, over the graves of dead men, as in 
the church to the unregenerate; because they can 
no more act and move towards their own recovery, 
out of a state of sin and death, than the dead bodies 
can rise out of their graves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p31">But it is said, that the end of exhortations and promises is not to declare to men their power, but 
their duty. But if they be insensible, it is to as 
little purpose to declare to them their duty, as their 
power. Besides, it will be a hard thing to convince 
men that any thing is their duty, which at the same 
time we declare to them to be out of their power.</p>

<pb n="382" id="iii.xxi-Page_382" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p32">But this is Pelagianism, to say that of ourselves 
we can repent and turn to God. And who says 
we can of ourselves do this, besides the Pelagians? 
we affirm the necessity of God’s grace hereto, and 
withal the necessity of our co-operating with the 
grace of God. We say that without the powerful 
excitation and aid of God’s grace, no man can repent 
and turn to God; but we say likewise, that God can 
not be properly said to aid and assist those who do 
nothing themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p33">But men can do more than they do, and therefore are justly condemned: not in the work of 
conversion sure; if they can do nothing at all. But 
they can do more by way of preparation towards 
it. Suppose they do all they can towards it, will 
this save them, or will God upon this irresistibly 
work their conversion? No, they say, notwithstanding any preparatory work that we can do, 
conversion may not follow; how then does this mend 
the matter?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p34">But still they say the fault is in men’s want of 
will, and not of power; “you will not come unto 
me, that ye might have life.” But can they will 
to come? no, that they cannot neither. Why then 
it is still want of power that hinders them. The 
offer of life is a very gracious offer to them that 
are guilty, and liable to death, as we all are; but 
not if the condition be utterly impossible to us, 
though the impossibility springs from our own fault, 
as I will plainly shew by a fair instance. A prince 
offers a pardon to a traitor fast locked in chains, if 
he will come to him and submit himself; but if he 
be still detained in chains, and the prince do not 
some way or other help him to his liberty, it is so 
far from being a favour to offer him a pardon upon <pb n="383" id="iii.xxi-Page_383" />these terms, that it is a cruel derision of his misery, 
to say to him, You will not come to me that you 
may be pardoned; and this notwithstanding that 
his being cast into chains was the effect of his 
own crime and fault; the application is obvious. I 
should now proceed to answer an objection or two, 
and then to give a clear state of this matter, so as is 
most agreeable to Scripture, and the attributes and 
perfections of God; but this I shall reserve for another discourse.</p><pb n="384" id="iii.xxi-Page_384" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CVII. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and Its Necessity, in Order to Justification and Salvation." prev="iii.xxi" next="iii.xxiii" id="iii.xxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxii-p0.1">SERMON CVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxii-p0.2">OF THE NATURE OF REGENERATION, AND ITS NECESSITY, IN ORDER TO JUSTIFICATION AND SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxii-p1"><i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth 
any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:15" id="iii.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxii-p1.2">Galat</span>. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxii-p2">THE point which I am upon from these words is, that, 
according to the terms of the gospel, nothing will 
avail to our justification, but the real renovation of 
our hearts and lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p3">For the full explication of this, I propounded to 
shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p4">First, What is implied in this expression of the “new 
creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p5">Secondly, That this is the great condition of our 
justification and acceptance with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p6">Thirdly, That it is highly reasonable that this 
should be the condition of our justification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p7">In speaking to the first of these, I have shewed, first, what 
this metaphor doth certainly import; and secondly, that it doth not import what 
some would extend it to, whereon to found such doctrines as these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p8">First, That as the creation was an irresistible act 
of the Divine power, so is this new creation, or the 
conversion of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p9">Secondly, As creatures were merely passive in 
their being made, and contributed nothing at all to 
it, no more do we in our conversion and regeneration.</p>

<pb n="385" id="iii.xxii-Page_385" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p10">Thirdly, That as the creation of the several kinds 
and ranks of creatures was effected in an instant, 
by the powerful word of God, saying, Let such and 
such things be, and immediately they were; so this 
new creation is in an instant, and admits of no degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p11">The first of these I have considered, and entered 
upon the second; namely, that as the creatures were 
merely passive in their being made, and contributed 
nothing at all thereto, no more do we in our conversion and regeneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p12">This I told yon does plainly make void all the 
precepts and exhortations, and all the promises and 
threatenings of Scripture, to argue and persuade 
men to repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p13">That which remains to be done upon this argument, is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p14">First, To answer an objection or two, which are 
commonly urged by the assertors of this doctrine, 
that we are merely passive in the work of conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p15">Secondly, To give a clear state of this matter, so 
as is most agreeable to Scripture, and the attributes 
and perfections of God. For the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p16">First, The objections are these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p17">1. That if we be not merely passive in the work 
of regeneration and conversion, we ascribe the whole 
glory of this work to ourselves, and not to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p18">Or, secondly, We do, however, extenuate or lessen the grace of 
God, if there be any active concurrence and endeavours of our own towards this 
change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p19">Thirdly, They ask St. Paul’s question, “Who 
maketh thee to differ?” and think it impossible to 
be answered, if the efficacy of God’s grace do depend <pb n="386" id="iii.xxii-Page_386" />upon our concurrence and compliance with it. 
These are all the material objections I know; to 
every one of which I hope to give a very clear and 
sufficient answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p20">1st Objection. If we be not merely passive in the 
work of regeneration and conversion, we ascribe the 
whole glory of this work to ourselves, and not to 
God. But that I certainly know this objection is 
commonly made, and have seen it in very consider 
able authors, I could not believe that men of so 
good sense could make it. For this is to say, that 
if we do any thing in this work, though we acknowledge that what we do in it, we do by the assistance of God’s 
grace, we ascribe it wholly to ourselves, and rob God altogether of the glory 
of his grace; or, in plainer terms, it is to say, that though we say God does never so much, and we but very 
little in this work, yet if we do not say that God 
does all, and we nothing at all, we take the whole work to ourselves, and say God does nothing at all; 
which let any one that considers what we say, judge 
whether we say so or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p21">The Scripture, which never robs God of the glory 
of his grace, does I am sure ascribe our conversion 
and repentance, our regeneration and sanctification 
to several causes; to the Holy Spirit of God, to his 
ministers, to his word, and to ourselves. To the 
Holy Spirit of God, as the principal author, and 
efficient. Hence we are said “to be born of the 
Spirit, to be sanctified by the renewing of the Holy 
Ghost. To the ministers of God, as the instruments of our conversion. Hence they are said 
“to 
turn men to righteousness, to convert a sinner from 
the evil of his ways, to save souls from death, to 
pave themselves, and them that hear them; to be <pb n="387" id="iii.xxii-Page_387" />our spiritual fathers, and to beget us in Christ.” To 
the word of God, as the subordinate means and instruments of our conversion. Hence we are said 
“to be begotten by the word of truth, to be sanctified by the truth.” And lastly, to ourselves, as 
concurring some way or other to this work. Hence 
we are said “to believe and repent, to turn from 
our evil ways, and to turn to the Lord, to cleanse 
and purify ourselves.” Hence, likewise, are those 
frequent commands in Scripture, “to amend our 
ways and doings, to wash our hearts from wickedness, to repent and turn ourselves, and to make 
ourselves new hearts and new spirits.” So that all 
these causes, the Spirit of God, his ministers, his 
word, and we ourselves, do all some way or other 
concur and contribute to this effect. God indeed 
is the principal, and hath so great a hand in this 
work from beginning to end, that all the rest are 
nothing in comparison, and we do well to ascribe to 
him the whole glory of it, “that no flesh may glory 
in his sight:” but nevertheless, in strictness of speech, sufficiently warranted 
by Scripture, the ministers of God, and the word of God, and we ourselves, do 
all co-operate some way or other to our conversion and regeneration; and by 
ascribing to any of these such parts as they truly have in this work, God is not 
robbed of any part of the glory of his grace, much less of the whole. Much less 
is it the ascribing it all to ourselves, whom we affirm to have the least part 
in it, nor worthy to be mentioned in comparison of the riches of God’s grace towards 
us. And yet, unless we do something, what can be 
the meaning of “making ourselves new hearts and 
new spirits?” Is it only that we should be passive 
to the irresistible operations of God’s grace? that <pb n="388" id="iii.xxii-Page_388" />is, that we should not hinder, what we can neither 
hinder nor promote; that we should so demean ourselves, as of necessity we must whether we will or 
no. So then “to make ourselves new hearts and 
new spirits,” is to do nothing at all towards the 
hinderance or furtherance of this work: and if this 
be the meaning of it, it is a precept and exhortation 
just as fit for stones, as for men; that is, very improper for either.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p22">2d Objection. But however, we do extenuate and lessen the 
grace of God, if there be any active concurrence and endeavours on our part 
towards this change. For answer to this, three things deserve to be considered:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p23">First, It is very well worthy our consideration, that they who 
make this objection, have the confidence to pretend that they do not diminish the 
grace of God, by confining it to a very small part 
of mankind in comparison; nay, they will needs 
face us down, that by this very thing they do very 
much exalt and magnify it, and that the grace of 
God is so much the greater, by how much the 
fewer they are that are partakers of it. But I 
hope they only mean that the grace is greater to 
themselves (in which conceit there is commonly 
as much of envy as gratitude); but surely they 
cannot mean that the grace which is limited to a 
few, is greater in itself, and upon the whole mat 
ter, than that which is extended to a great many; 
it being a downright contradiction, to say that the 
grace of God is magnified by being confined. For 
at this rate of reasoning, the lesser it is, the greater 
it must be, and by undeniable consequence would 
be greatest of all, if it were none at all. So that it 
the grace of God may be extenuated in favour <pb n="389" id="iii.xxii-Page_389" />of ourselves, but when we do so we must say we 
magnify it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p24">Secondly, But to come close to the objection; 
though it be true, that if God’s grace in our conversion do not do all, it does not do so much as if 
it did all; yet this is really no injury or dishonour 
to the grace of God; and though in some sense it 
doth extenuate it, it doth not in truth and reality 
take off from the glory of it. In my opinion, the 
grace and favour of a prince is not the less in offering a pardon to a traitor, who puts forth his hand 
and gladly receives it, than if he forced it upon him 
whether he would or no. I am sure, it is in the 
first case much fitter to give it, and he on whom 
it is conferred much better qualified to receive it. 
It is no disparagement to a prince’s favour, that it is 
bestowed on one who is in some measure qualified 
to receive it. But be it more or less in one case than 
the other, this is certain, that in both cases the man 
owes his life to the great grace and goodness of his 
prince; and I cannot see how it lessens the grace, that the miserable object of 
it, the guilty and condemned person, was, either by his humble submission, or thankful acceptance of it, in some degree 
better qualified to receive such a favour, than an 
obstinate refuser of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p25">Thirdly, Which is the principal consideration of 
all, we must take great heed, that while we endeavour to make God to do all in the conversion of 
sinners, we do not by this means charge upon him 
the ruin and destruction of impenitent sinners, 
which I doubt we should do, if we make the reason 
of their impenitency and ruin their utter impotency 
and disability to repent; and we certainly make 
this the reason of their impenitency and ruin, if <pb n="390" id="iii.xxii-Page_390" />there be no other difference but this between penitent and impenitent sinners; namely, that in the 
one God works repentance by an irresistible act 
of his power, so that he cannot but repent, and 
denies this grace to the other, without which he 
cannot possibly repent. But the Scripture chargeth 
the destruction of men upon themselves, and lays 
their impenitency at their own door. “O Israel! 
thou hast destroyed thyself; but in me is thy help;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p25.1" passage="Hosea xiii. 9" parsed="|Hos|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.9">Hosea xiii. 9</scripRef>.) But where is the help, when the 
grace absolutely necessary to repentance is denied? 
And how is their destruction of themselves, if it is 
unavoidable, let them do what they can? (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:3,4" id="iii.xxii-p25.2" parsed="|Isa|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.3-Isa.5.4">Isa. v. 
3, 4</scripRef>.) God appeals to his people Israel that no 
thing was wanting on his part, that was fit and necessary to be done, that they might bring forth the 
fruits of repentance, and better obedience: “And 
now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge I pray you between me and my 
vineyard: what could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when 
I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought 
it forth wild grapes?” Is it true that God hath 
done all that was necessary, to have brought them 
to repentance? Then if irresistible grace be necessary, he afforded them that; but that was not 
afforded them, because then they must unavoidably 
have repented, and there had been no cause for this 
complaint; if he did not afford it, but only the out 
ward means of repentance without the inward grace 
(as some say), then it is easy to judge why they 
did not repent; because they could not; and there 
seems to be no cause either of wonder, or complaint. Besides that, it will be hard to justify that 
saying, “What could I have done more to my <pb n="391" id="iii.xxii-Page_391" />vineyard, that I have not done in it?” when it is acknowledged by the assertors of this doctrine, that 
the main thing was not done, and that without 
which all the rest signified nothing, leaving them 
under the same impossibility of repentance, as if 
nothing at all had been done to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p26">But now, upon our supposition, that sufficient grace was 
afforded to them, which they wilfully neglected to make use of, the reason and 
equity of this complaint is evident, and God is acquitted, as having done what 
was needful on his part, and the sinner justly condemned, for not concurring 
with the grace of God as he might have done; which shews that we are not merely 
passive in this work; but something is expected from us, after God hath done his 
part, which if we neglect to do, our destruction is of ourselves. Whereas the 
contrary supposition, upon pretence of glorifying God’s grace, by making him to 
do all in the conversion of sinners, endangers the honour of his justice, by 
laying the impenitency of sinners, and their ruin consequent upon it, at his 
door; which is to advance one attribute of God upon the ruin of another; when as 
it is a fundamental principle of religion, to take care to reconcile the 
attributes and perfections of God to one another; for that is not a Divine perfection, which contradicts any other perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p27">The third objection is grounded upon that question of St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p27.1" passage="1 Cor. iv. 7" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">1 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>.) 
“Who 
maketh thee 
to differ?” which they think impossible to be answered, if the efficacy of God’s 
grace depend upon our concurrence and compliance with it. For, say they, when 
God offers his grace to two persons for their repentance, if the true reason why 
the one repents, and the other remains impenitent, be this, <pb n="392" id="iii.xxii-Page_392" />that the one complieth with this grace of God, and 
yieldeth to it, the other resists and stands out 
against it; then it is not the grace of God which 
makes the difference, for that is equal to both, but 
something in themselves, and so it is not God that 
makes them to differ, but they themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p28">But this question is impertinent to this case. 
The apostle speaks it concerning spiritual gifts, 
upon account of which they factiously admired 
some of the apostles above others, and concerning 
them the question is very proper, “who maketh 
thee to differ?” Miraculous gifts were so ordered by God, that men were merely 
passive in the receiving of them, and contributed nothing to the obtaining of them; and therefore, if one had greater 
gifts than another, it was merely the pleasure of 
God that made the difference. But the case is not 
the same in the graces of God’s Spirit, towards the 
obtaining and improving whereof we ourselves may 
contribute something; our Saviour having assured 
us, that “to him that hath shall be given.” And 
here the question is not proper, nor is it true, that 
the grace of God makes all the difference. It is indeed the foundation of all the good that is in us: 
but our different improvement makes different attainments in grace and goodness. Among those to 
whom the talents were entrusted, what made the 
difference between the man who wrapped his talent 
in the napkin, and buried it, and those who gained 
double by theirs, but that the one improved the 
grace conferred on him, the other neglected it, and 
this without any manner of reflection upon, or diminution of the grace of God, or any danger from St. 
Paul’s question, “who maketh thee to differ?” Put 
the case: a pardon is offered to two malefactors, the <pb n="393" id="iii.xxii-Page_393" />one accepts, the other refuses it; their own choice 
makes the difference between them; but he that is 
saved is nevertheless beholden to the king’s pardon 
for his life; and it were a senseless ingratitude in 
him, because he accepts the pardon, when the other 
refuseth it, to say, that he did not owe his life to the 
grace and favour of his prince, but might thank 
himself for it; whereas that he was in a capacity to 
accept a pardon, was wholly due to the clemency 
of his prince, who offered it to him when he no 
wise deserved it. In this case the thing plainly appears as it is; by which every man may see, that it 
is against common sense to pretend that the grace 
of God is destroyed, if there be any compliance on 
our part with it: that it is no grace, if it be not 
forced upon us, and we be not merely passive in 
the reception of it. I proceed, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p29">Second place, To give a clear state of this matter, 
so as is most agreeable to the doctrine of the Holy 
Scriptures, and the essential attributes and perfections of God. In order to which, I will give you a 
short view of the several opinions concerning this 
matter. And there are two extreme, and two middle opinions, concerning the operation of God’s grace in the conversion of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p30">The first of the extreme opinions is, that which 
all this while I have been arguing against; namely, 
that all that are converted and regenerated, are 
wrought upon in an irresistible manner, and are 
merely passive in it; and that those who are not thus 
wrought upon, their repentance and conversion is 
impossible. What the inconveniences of this opinion are, I have shewed at large.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p31">The other extreme opinion is, that none are thus 
wrought upon, because it would be a violence and <pb n="394" id="iii.xxii-Page_394" />injury to man’s natural liberty; but that sufficient grace is 
offered to all, one time or other, who live 
under the gospel, which they may comply with or 
resist; and consequently, if they be not brought to 
repentance, their impenitency and ruin is the effect 
of their own choice, and God is free from the blood 
of all men. But this opinion, though infinitely more 
reasonable than the other, seems not to have any 
necessary foundation either in Scripture or reason. 
There are some instances in Scripture of the conversion of men after a very violent, if not an irresistible manner, which seems to be attributed to a 
particular predestination of God; as that of St. Paul, 
who says of himself, (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p31.1" passage="Gal. i. 15" parsed="|Gal|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.15">Gal. i. 15</scripRef>.) that he was separated from his mother’s womb to that work to which 
he was called; and the manner of his conversion 
was answerable to such a predestination; and there 
is nothing in reason against this, since it is no injury to any man to be made good and happy against 
his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p32">The two middle opinions are these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p33">First, That irresistible grace is afforded to all the 
elect, and sufficient grace to all others who live under the gospel (for of those only we speak, the case 
of others being peculiar, and belonging to the extraordinary mercy of God); but then they say, that 
none of those to whom this sufficient grace is afforded shall effectually comply with it, and be saved. 
This opinion seems more moderate, and hath this 
advantage in it, that it acquits the justice of God in 
the condemnation of those, who, having sufficient 
grace afforded to them, did yet notwithstanding 
continue impenitent; but yet it hath two great in 
conveniences in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p34">First, That this supposition is to no purpose, as <pb n="395" id="iii.xxii-Page_395" />to any real effect for the salvation of men, because 
not one person more is saved, notwithstanding this 
universal sufficient grace, which they say is afforded 
to all; for they take it for granted it is never effectual; and then it seems very unreasonable to 
suppose, that a means sufficient to its end should universally prove ineffectual; nay, on the contrary, it is 
next to a demonstration against the sufficiency of a 
means, if perpetually and in all instances it fails of 
its end. This would tempt any man to think that 
surely there is some defect in it, or something that 
hinders the efficacy of it; if being perpetually and 
generally afforded, it doth perpetually and universally miscarry, without so much as one instance 
among so many millions to the contrary. So that 
this opinion seems rather to be contrived for a 
colour and shelter against some absurdity, which 
men know not how to avoid otherwise, than to serve 
any good purpose, or to be embraced for the truth 
and probability of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p35">The other middle opinion is, that some are converted in an irresistible manner when God pleaseth, 
and whom he designs to be extraordinary examples 
and instruments for the good of others, and that 
sufficient grace is afforded to others, which is effectual to the salvation of many, and rejected by a 
great many. And this avoids all the inconveniency 
of the other opinion, and is evidently most agreeable both to the tenor of Scripture and to the best 
notions which men have concerning the attributes 
and perfections of God, and gives greatest encouragement to the endeavours of men. It agrees very 
well with the solemn declarations of Scripture, that 
God is not wanting, on his part, to afford men sufficient means to bring them to repentance; that he <pb n="396" id="iii.xxii-Page_396" />
“desires not the death of a sinner, but rather that 
he should turn from his wickedness and live;” that “he would have all men to be saved, and to come 
to the knowledge of the truth;” that “he would not 
that any should perish, but that all should come to 
repentance;” that men’s destruction is of themselves. And this makes all the exhortations and 
motives of Scripture to repentance to be of some 
force and significancy, and gives encouragement 
to the resolutions and endeavours of men to be 
come better. This clearly acquits the justice of God 
in the condemnation of impenitent sinners, and fixeth the reason of their ruin upon their own choice. 
This perfectly reconciles the operation and assistance of God’s grace in our conversion and regeneration, in our sanctification and perseverance 
in a good course, with the concurrence of our 
own endeavours, and makes those plain texts of 
Scripture have some sense and significancy in them: “Work out your own salvation; repent and turn 
yourselves from all your evil ways; make ye new hearts 
and new spirits.” These are more than a thousand 
metaphors to convince a man, that we may, and 
ought to do, something towards our repentance and 
conversion. And if any man be sure that we neither 
do nor can do any thing in this work, then I am sure 
that these texts signify nothing. Finally, those texts 
which speak most clearly of the necessity of the Divine grace and assistance, to our doing of any thing 
that is spiritually good, do suppose something to be 
done on our part. That of our Saviour, “without 
me you can do nothing,” implies, that with his grace 
and assistance we can. That of St. Paul, “lam able 
to do all things through Christ strengthening me,” 
implies, that what we do by the strength of Christ, <pb n="397" id="iii.xxii-Page_397" />is truly our own act; “I am able to do all things.” And 
this does not in the least prejudice nor obscure the glory of God’s grace. St. 
Paul, it seems, knew very well how to reconcile these two, and to give the grace 
of God its due, without rejecting all concurrence of our own industry and endeavour: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p35.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 10" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 
Cor. xv. 10</scripRef>.) “But by the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace, which was bestowed upon me, 
was not in vain;” not because it was irresistible, 
and he merely passive in the reception of it; but 
because he did concur and co-operate with it. So 
he tells us, “his grace, that was bestowed upon me, 
was not in vain, but I laboured more abundantly 
than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which 
was with me.” So that our concurrence and endeavour in the doing of any thing that is good, does 
not derogate from the grace of God, provided that 
we ascribe the good which we do to the assistance 
of Divine grace, to which it is incomparably more 
due than to our own activity and endeavour. And 
so St. Paul does: “I laboured abundantly; yet not I, but the grace of God 
which was with me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p36">So that the glory of God’s grace may be advanced 
to its due pitch, without asserting that we are merely 
passive to the operations of it. God’s grace may be 
abundantly bestowed upon us, and yet we may labour abundantly; God may work in us “to will 
and to do,” and yet we may work out our own 
salvation. I have done with the second doctrine, 
grounded upon this metaphor of a new creature.</p>

<pb n="398" id="iii.xxii-Page_398" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CVIII. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and Its Necessity in Order to Justification and Salvation." prev="iii.xxii" next="iii.xxiv" id="iii.xxiii">

<h2 id="iii.xxiii-p0.1">SERMON CVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiii-p0.2">OF THE NATURE OF REGENERATION, AND ITS NECESSITY IN ORDER TO JUSTIFICATION AND SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxiii-p1"><i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:15" id="iii.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxiii-p1.2">Galat</span>. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiii-p2">IN discoursing on these words, that which I was 
last upon, was to shew, that this metaphor of a new 
creature doth not import what some would extend 
it to, and that so as to found doctrines of great consequence upon the single strength of this, and other 
like metaphors; viz. such doctrines as these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p3">First, That as the creation was by an irresistible 
act of the Divine power, so is this new creation, or 
the conversion of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p4">Secondly, That as creatures were merely passive 
in their being made, and contributed nothing at all 
thereto, no more do we to our conversion and regeneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p5">Thirdly, That as the creation was in an instant, 
only by the powerful word of God, so this new creation is in an instant, and admits of no degrees. The 
two first of these I have spoken to, and shewed, that 
as they had no necessary foundation in this and the 
like metaphors of Scripture, so they are contrary to 
reason and experience, and the plain and constant 
tenor of Scripture, which is the rule and measure of 
Christ’s doctrine. I proceed, now, to consider the</p>
<pb n="399" id="iii.xxiii-Page_399" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p6">Third doctrine, which is grounded upon this metaphor; namely, 
that as the creation of the several 
ranks and orders of creatures was in an instant, and 
effected by the powerful word of God, saying, let such 
and such things be, and immediately they were; so 
this new creation is in an instant, and admits of no 
steps and degrees. And this doctrine is nothing else 
but a farther pursuit of the metaphor; and, admitting 
the two former doctrines to be true, and well-grounded upon this metaphor, this third doctrine follows well 
enough from them; for it is agreeable enough, that 
that which is effected by an irresistible act of omni 
potence, without any concurrence or operation on 
our part, should be done in an instant, and all at 
once. Not that this is necessary, but that it is reasonable; for why should Omnipotence use delays, 
and take time, and proceed by degrees in the doing 
of that, which, with the same ease, it can do at once, 
and in an instant; especially considering how well 
this suits with the other metaphors of Scripture, as 
well as with this of a new creation; viz. the metaphor 
of regeneration and resurrection. A child is born 
at once; and the dead shall be raised in a moment, 
in the twinkling of an eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p7">But, notwithstanding all this plausible appearance 
and conspiracy of metaphors, I shall shew that this 
doctrine of the conversion and regeneration of a sinner being effected in an instant, and all at once, is 
not well grounded, either upon Scripture or experience. Not but that God can do so if he pleaseth, 
and works this change in some much sooner and 
quicker than in others; but there is nothing, either 
in Scripture or experience, to persuade us that this 
is the usual, much less the constant and unalterable 
method of God’s grace in the conversion of a sinner, <pb n="400" id="iii.xxiii-Page_400" />to bring it about in an instant, without any sensible 
steps and degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p8">But, for the full clearing of this matter, I shall proceed by 
these steps:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p9">First, I shall shew upon what mistaken grounds 
and principles this doctrine relies; besides the metaphors already mentioned, which I have shewn to 
be of no force to prove the thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p10">Secondly, I shall plainly shew what regeneration 
is; by which it will appear, that it is not necessarily 
effected in an instant, and at once, but admits of 
degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p11">Thirdly, That it is evidently so in experience of 
the ordinary method of God’s grace, both in those 
who are regenerated by a pious and religious education, and in those who are reclaimed from a vicious course of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p12">Fourthly, That all this is very consonant and 
agreeable to what the Scripture plainly and constantly declares concerning it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p13">First, I shall discover several mistakes upon 
which this doctrine is grounded, besides the metaphors already mentioned, and which I have shewn 
to be of no force to prove the thing; viz. That regeneration is in an instant, and admits of no 
degrees. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p14">1. That regeneration and sanctification are not 
only different expressions, but do signify two things 
really different. But this is a gross mistake; for 
regeneration and sanctification are but different expressions of the self-same thing; for regeneration is 
a metaphor which the Scripture useth to express 
our translation and change from one state to another; from a state of sin and wickedness to a state 
of grace and holiness, as if we were born over again, <pb n="401" id="iii.xxiii-Page_401" />and were the children of another father; and, from 
being the children of the devil, did become the 
children of God; and sanctification is our being 
made holy, our being purified and cleansed from 
sin and impurity. And hence it is, that regeneration and sanctification are attributed to the same 
causes, principal and instrumental, to the Spirit of 
God, and to the word of God. We are said to be “born of the Spirit,” and to be “sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost;” to be begotten of the “word of truth,” 
and to be “sanctified by the truth,” which is, “the 
word of God.” So that the Scripture speaks of 
them as the same thing; and they must needs be 
so; for if sanctification be the making of us holy, 
and regeneration maketh us holy, then regeneration 
is sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p15">2. It is said that regeneration only signifies our 
first entrance into this state, and sanctification our 
progress and continuance in it. But this likewise 
is a great mistake: for though it be true that regeneration doth signify our first entrance into this 
state, yet it is not true that it only signifies that; for 
it is used likewise in Scripture to signify our continuance in that state; for Christians 
are said to be 
the “children of God,” and consequently in a regenerate state; not only in the instant of this change, 
but during their continuance in it. Besides that, 
our first change is as well called our sanctification, 
as our progress and continuance in a state of holiness. So that neither in this is there any difference 
between regeneration and sanctification. They do 
both of them signify both our first entrance into an 
holy state, and our continuance; and progress in it; 
though regeneration do more frequently denote the 
making of this change, and our first entrance into it.</p>

<pb n="402" id="iii.xxiii-Page_402" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p16">3. It is said that one of the main differences between regeneration and sanctification is this—that 
regeneration is incapable of degrees, and all that are 
regenerate are equally so, and one regenerate person is not more or less regenerate than another; 
whereas sanctification is a gradual progress from 
one degree of holiness to another, and of them that 
are truly sanctified and holy, one may be more sanctified and more holy than another. But this likewise is a mere fancy and imagination, without any 
real ground. For as an unregenerate state does 
plainly admit of degrees, so likewise doth the regenerate, and for the same reason. That an unregenerate state admits of degrees is evident, in that 
some unregenerate persons are more wicked than 
others, and thereby more the children of wrath and 
the devil than others, which are the Scripture expressions concerning the degrees of men’s wickedness and impiety. In like manner, they that are 
more holy, and more like God, are more the children of God; and to be more a child of God, is 
surely to be more regenerate; that is, more renewed 
after the image of God, which consists in righteousness and true holiness. So that it is a mere precarious assertion, and evidently false to affirm, that 
regeneration doth not admit of degrees, and that one 
is not more regenerate than another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p17">Fourthly and lastly, They ground this conceit 
upon the doctrine of the schools, which teach, that 
in regeneration and conversion all the habits of 
grace are infused, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p17.1">simul et semel</span></i>, together and at 
once. I confess I have no regard, much less a veneration, for the doctrine of the schools, where it 
differs from that of the Holy Scriptures, which say 
not one word of infused habits, which yet are much <pb n="403" id="iii.xxiii-Page_403" />talked of in divinity; and, to speak the truth, these 
words serve only to obscure the thing. For to say 
that in conversion the habits of all graces and virtues 
are infused together and at once, is to say, that, in an 
instant, men that were vicious before in several kinds 
are, by an omnipotent act of God’s grace, and by a 
new principle infused into them, endued with the 
habits of the contrary graces and virtues, and are 
as chaste, and temperate, and just, and meek, and 
humble, as if, by the frequent practice of these virtues, they had become so. 
That this may be, and sometimes is, I am so far from denying, that I believe it to be so. Some men, by an extraordinary 
power of God’s grace upon their hearts, are suddenly changed, and strangely reclaimed from a very 
wicked and vicious, to a very religious and virtuous 
course of life; and that which others attain to by 
slower degrees, and great conflicts with themselves, 
before they can gain the upper hand of their lusts, 
these arrive at, all on a sudden, by a mighty resolution wrought in them by the power of God’s grace, 
and as it were a new bias and inclination put upon 
their souls, equal to an habit gained by long use 
and custom. This God sometimes does, and when 
he does this, it may in some sense be called the in 
fusion of the habits of grace and virtue together, 
and at once; because the man is hereby endowed 
with a principle of equal force and power with habits that are acquired by long use and practice. A 
strong and vigorous faith is the principle and root 
of all graces and virtues, and may have such a 
powerful influence upon the resolutions of our minds, 
and the government of our actions, that from this 
principle all graces and virtues may spring and grow 
up by degrees into habits; but then this principle <pb n="404" id="iii.xxiii-Page_404" />is not formally but virtually, in the power and efficacy of it, the infusion of the habits of every grace 
and virtue; and even in those persons, in whom this 
change is so suddenly, and as it were at once, I 
doubt not but that the habits of several graces and 
virtues are afterwards attained by the frequent practice of them, in the virtue of this powerful principle 
of the faith of the gospel, as I shall shew in the progress of this discourse. And this, I doubt not, was 
very frequent and visible in many of the first converts to Christianity; especially of those who, from 
the abominable idolatry and impiety of heathenism, 
were gained to the Christian religion. The Spirit 
of God did then work very miraculously, as well in 
the cures of spiritual as of bodily diseases. But 
then, to make this the rule and standard of God’s ordinary proceedings, in the conversion and regeneration of men, is equally unreasonable, as still to expect miracles for the cure of diseases; and it is certain in experience, that this is not God’s ordinary 
method in the conversion of sinners, as I shall fully 
shew by and by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p18">Secondly, I shall shew what regeneration is; by 
which it will plainly appear, that there is no necessity that it should be effected in an instant, and at 
once, but that it will admit of degrees. I do not 
deny that it may be in an instant, and at once. The 
power of God is able to do this, and sometimes 
does it very thoroughly and very suddenly. But 
the question is, whether there be a necessity it 
should be so, and always be so. Now regeneration 
is—the change of a man’s state, from a state of sin 
to a state of holiness; which, because it is an entrance upon a new kind or course of life, it is fitly 
resembled to regeneration, or a new birth; to a new <pb n="405" id="iii.xxiii-Page_405" />creation; the 
man being, as it were, quite changed, or made over again, so as not to he, as to 
the main purpose and design of his life, the same man he was before. This is a plain sensible account of the 
thing, which every one may easily understand. 
Now there is nothing in reason, why a man may 
not gradually be changed and arrive at this state 
by degrees, as well as after this change is made, 
and he arrived at this state of a regenerate man, he 
may by degrees grow and improve in it. But the 
latter no man doubts of, but that a man that is in a 
state of grace may grow and improve in grace; and 
there is as little reason to question why a man may 
not come to this state by degrees, as well as leap into it at once.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p19">All the difficulty I know of in this matter is a 
mere nicety, that there is an instant in which every 
thing begins, and therefore regeneration is in an instant; so that the instant before the man arrived 
at this state, it could not be said that he was regenerate; and the instant after he is in this state, it 
cannot be denied that he is so. But this is idle 
subtilty, just as if a man should prove that a house 
was built in an instant, because it could not be said 
to be built till the instant it was finished; though, 
for all this, nothing is more certain than that it was 
built by degrees. Or, suppose the time of arriving 
at man’s estate be at one and twenty, does it from 
hence follow, that a man does not grow to be a 
man by degrees, but is made a man in an instant; 
because just before one and twenty he was not at 
man’s estate, and just then he was? Not but that 
God, if he please, can make a man in an instant, as 
he did Adam; but it is not necessary, from this example, that all men should be made so, much less <pb n="406" id="iii.xxiii-Page_406" />does it follow from this vain subtilty. This is just 
the case. All the while the man is tending towards 
a regenerate state, and is struggling with his lusts, 
till, by the power of God’s grace, and his own resolution, he get the victory; all the while he is under 
the sense and conviction of his sinful and miserable 
state, and sorrowing for the folly of his past life, and 
coming to an effectual purpose and resolution of 
changing his course; and it may be several times 
thrown back by the temptations of the devil, and 
the power of evil habits, and the weakness and in 
stability of his own purpose, till, at last, by the grace 
of God following and assisting him, he comes to a 
firm resolution of a better life, which resolution governs him for the future; I say all this while, which 
in some persons is longer, in others shorter, according to the power of evil habits, and the different 
degrees of God’s grace afforded to men: all this time 
the work of regeneration is going on; and though 
a man cannot be said to be in a regenerate state till that very instant that the principle of grace and his 
good resolution have got the upper hand of his lusts, 
yet it is certain, for all this, that the work of regeneration was not effected in an instant. This is 
plainly and truly the case, as I shall shew in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p20">Third particular I propounded; namely, that it 
is evident from experience of the ordinary methods 
of God’s grace, both in those who are regenerate by 
a pious and religious education, and those who are 
reclaimed from a vicious course of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p21">The first sort, namely, those who are brought to 
goodness by a religious and virtuous education; 
these (at least, so far as my observation reacheth) 
make up a very considerable part of the number of 
the regenerate; that is, of good men. And though <pb n="407" id="iii.xxiii-Page_407" />it be certain, considering the universal corruption 
and degeneracy of human nature, that there is a 
real change made in them, by the operation of God’s grace upon their minds, yet it is as certain in experience, that this change is made in very many by 
very silent and insensible degrees, till at length the 
seeds of religion, which were planted in them by a 
good education, do visibly prevail over all the evil 
inclinations of corrupt nature, so as to sway and 
govern the actions of their lives; and when the principles of grace and goodness do apparently prevail, 
we may conclude them to be in a regenerate state, 
though, perhaps, very few of these can give any account of the particular time and occasion of this 
change. For things may be seen in their effect, which 
were never very sensible in their cause. And it is 
very reasonable, that such persons, who never lived 
in any evil course, should escape those pangs and 
terrors which unavoidably happen unto others, from 
a course of actual sin, and the guilt of a wicked 
life; and if there be any such persons as I have described, who are, in this gradual and insensible 
manner, regenerated and made good; this is a demonstration that there is no necessity that this 
change should be in an instant, it being so frequently 
found to be otherwise in experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p22">And as for others who are visibly reclaimed from 
a notorious wicked course, in these we likewise frequently see this change 
gradually made by strong impressions made upon their minds, most frequently 
by the word of God; sometimes by his providence, 
whereby they are convinced of the evil and danger 
of their course, and awakened to consideration, and 
melted into sorrow and repentance; and, perhaps, 
exercised with great terrors of conscience, till at <pb n="408" id="iii.xxiii-Page_408" />length, by the grace of God, they come to a fixed purpose and resolution of forsaking their sins, and turning to God; and, after many strugglings and conflicts 
with their lusts, and the strong bias of evil habits, 
this resolution, assisted by the grace of God, doth 
effectually prevail, and make a real change both in 
the temper of their minds, and the course of their 
lives; and when this is done, and not before, they 
are said to be regenerate. But all the while this was 
doing, the new man was forming, and the work of regeneration was going on; and it was, perhaps, a very 
considerable time, from the beginning of it, till it came 
to a fixed and settled state. And this, I doubt not, in 
experience of most persons who are reclaimed from 
a vicious course of life, is found to be the usual and 
ordinary method of God’s grace in their conversion; 
and, if so, it is in vain to pretend that a thing is done 
in an instant, which by so manifold experience is 
found to take up a great deal of time, and to be 
effected by degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p23">And whereas some men are pleased to call all 
this the preparatory work to regeneration, but not 
the regeneration itself; this is an idle contention about 
words. For if these preparations be a degree of 
goodness, and a gradual tendency towards it, then 
the work is begun by them, and, during the continuance of them, is all the while a doing; and 
though it be hard to fix the point or instant when a 
man just arrives at this state, and not before, yet it 
is very sensible when a man is in it; and this change, 
when it is really made, will soon discover itself by 
plain and sensible effects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p24">Fourthly and lastly, All this is very agreeable to 
the plain and constant tenor of Scripture, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p24.1" passage="Isa. i." parsed="|Isa|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1">Isa. i.</scripRef> l6.) 
where the prophet exhorts to this change, he speaks <pb n="409" id="iii.xxiii-Page_409" />of it as a gradual thing, “Wash ye, make you clean, 
put away the evil of your doings from before mine 
eyes; cease to do evil, learn to do well;” that is, 
break off evil and vicious habits, and gain the contrary habits of virtue and goodness by the exercise 
of it. The Scripture speaks of some as farther from 
a state of grace than others: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p24.2" passage="Jer. xiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>.) “Can 
the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil;” plainly declaring the great difficulty, equal almost to a natural impossibility, of 
reclaiming those to goodness, who have been long 
habituated to an evil course. And the Scripture 
speaks of some as nearer to a state of grace than 
others. Our Saviour tells the young man in the 
gospel, who said he had kept the commands of 
God from his youth, that he was “not far from 
the kingdom of God.” But now, if, by an irresistible act of God’s power, this change be made in an 
instant, and cannot otherwise be made, how is one 
man nearer to a state of grace, or farther from it 
than another? If all that are made good, must be 
made so in an instant, or not at all, then no man 
is nearer being made good than another; for if he 
were nearer to it, he might sooner be made so; but 
that cannot be, if all must be made good in an instant; for sooner than that no man can be made so. 
If the similitude of our being dead in sins and trespasses be strictly taken, no man is nearer a resurrection to a new life than another: as he that died 
but a week ago, is as far from being raised to life 
again, as he that died a thousand years ago; the 
resurrection of both requires an omnipotent act, and 
to that both are equally easy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p25">The two parables of our Saviour, (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:31,33" id="iii.xxiii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|13|31|0|0;|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31 Bible:Matt.13.33">Matt. xiii. 31. <pb n="410" id="iii.xxiii-Page_410" />33</scripRef>.) 
are by many interpreters understood of the 
gradual operation of grace upon the hearts of men. 
That wherein “the kingdom of heaven is likened 
to a grain of mustard-seed, which being sown was 
the least of all seeds,” but, by degrees, “grew up to 
be the greatest of herbs;” and “to leaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till 
the whole was leavened:” intimating the progress 
of God’s grace, which by degrees diffuseth itself over 
the whole temper of a man’s mind, into all the actions 
of his life. To be sure the parable of “the seed, 
which fell upon good ground,” does represent the 
efficacy of the word of God, accompanied by his 
grace upon the minds of men, and that is said to 
spring up, and increase, and to bring forth fruit with 
patience; which surely does express to us the gradual operation of God’s word and grace in the renovation and change of a man’s heart and life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p26">The New Testament, indeed, speaks of the sudden 
change of many upon the first preaching of the gospel, which I have told you before is not a standard 
of the ordinary method of God’s grace; the not considering of which hath been a great cause of all the 
mistakes in this matter. It is true, those which were 
thus converted to the belief of the gospel, their faith 
was a virtual principle of all grace and virtue, though 
not formerly the habit of every particular grace. St. 
Paul himself, who was a prime instance of this kind, 
speaks as if he acquired the grace of contentment 
by great consideration and diligent care of himself 
in several conditions; not as if the habit of this grace 
had been infused into him at once: (<scripRef passage="Phil 4:11,12" id="iii.xxiii-p26.1" parsed="|Phil|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.11-Phil.4.12">Phil. iv. 11, 12</scripRef>.) 
‘I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith 
to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound; every where and in all <pb n="411" id="iii.xxiii-Page_411" />
things I am instructed, both to be full, and to be 
hungry; both to abound, and to suffer need.” And 
thus I have done with the first thing I propounded 
to consider; namely, the true and just importance of 
this metaphor of the new creation. The two particulars which remain, I shall, by God’s assistance, 
finish in my next discourse.</p><pb n="412" id="iii.xxiii-Page_412" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CIX. Of the Nature of Regeneration, and Its Necessity, in Order to Justification and Salvation." prev="iii.xxiii" next="iii.xxv" id="iii.xxiv">
<h2 id="iii.xxiv-p0.1">SERMON CIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiv-p0.2">OF THE NATURE OF REGENERATION, AND ITS NECESSITY, IN ORDER TO JUSTIFICATION AND SALVATION,</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxiv-p1"><i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:15" id="iii.xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxiv-p1.2">Gal</span>. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiv-p2">THE observation I am still upon from these words 
is this: viz. That in the Christian religion nothing will avail to our 
justification, but the renovation of our hearts and lives, expressed here by “a new creature.” In treating of which, I proposed the doing of three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p3">First, To shew the true import of this metaphor of “a new 
creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p4">Secondly, To shew that this is the great condition 
of our justification; and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p5">Thirdly, That it is highly reasonable that it should 
be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p6">In treating of the first of these particulars, I have 
considered some doctrines as founded upon this metaphor, which I have shewn at large not only to 
have no foundation in Scripture, or reason, or experience,; but also to be very unreasonable in 
themselves, and contrary to the plain and constant tenor 
of Scripture, and to the ordinary method of God’s grace in the regeneration of men, whether by a religious and virtuous education, or in those who are 
reclaimed from a notorious wicked course of life. <pb n="413" id="iii.xxiv-Page_413" />And that I have so long insisted upon this argument, 
and handled it in a more contentious way than is 
usual with me, did not proceed from any love to controversy, which I am less fond of every day than 
other; but from a great desire to put an end to these 
controversies, and quarrellings in the dark, by bringing them to a clear state and plain issue, and likewise 
to undeceive good men concerning some current 
notions and doctrines, which I do really believe to 
be dishonourable to God, and contrary to the plain 
declarations of Scripture, and a cause of great perplexity and discomfort to the minds of men, and a 
real discouragement to the resolutions and endeavours of becoming better. Upon which considerations I was strongly urgent to search these doctrines 
to the bottom, and to contribute what in me lay, to 
the rescuing of good men from the disquiet and entanglement of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p7">I will conclude this matter with a few cautions, 
not unworthy to be remembered by us: that we 
would be careful so to ascribe all good to God, that 
we be sure we ascribe nothing to him that is evil, or 
any ways unworthy of him; that we do not make him 
the sole author of our salvation, in such a way, as 
will unavoidably charge upon him the final impenitency and ruin of a great part of mankind; that we 
do not so magnify the grace of God, as to make his 
precepts and exhortations signify nothing; such as 
these: “Make ye new hearts, and new spirits, strive 
to enter in at the strait gate;” where, if by the strait 
gate be meant the difficulty of our first entrance upon 
a religious course, that is, of our conversion and regeneration, I cannot imagine how it is possible to 
reconcile our being merely passive in this work, and 
doing nothing at all in it, with our Saviour’s precept <pb n="414" id="iii.xxiv-Page_414" />of striving “to enter in at the strait gate; unless to 
be very active and to be merely passive about the 
same thing be all one, and an earnest contention 
and endeavour be the same thing with doing nothing. 
Again, that we do not make the utmost degeneracy 
and depravation which men ever arrived at by the 
greatest abuse of themselves, and the most vile and 
wicked practices, the standard of an unregenerate 
state, and of the common condition of all men by 
nature. And, lastly, that we do not make some 
particular instances in Scripture, of the strange and 
sudden conversion of some persons, (as namely, of 
St. Paul and the jailor, in the Acts) the common 
rule and measure of every man’s conversion; so that 
unless a man be, as it were, struck down by a light 
and power from heaven, and taken with a lit of 
trembling, and frighted almost out of his wits, or 
find in himself something equal to this, he can have 
no assurance of his conversion; whereas a much 
surer judgment may be made of the sincerity of a 
man’s conversion, by the real effects of this change, 
than by the manner of it. This our Saviour hath 
taught us, by that apt resemblance of the operation 
of God’s Spirit to the blowing of the wind, of the 
original cause whereof, and of the reason of its ceasing or continuance, and why it blows stronger or 
gentler, this way or that way, we are altogether ignorant; but that it is, we are sensible from the sound 
of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p7.1" passage="John iii. 8" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John iii. 8</scripRef>.) “The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound of it, but canst 
not tell whence it cometh, nor whither it goeth: so 
is every one that is born of the Spirit.” The effects 
of God’s Holy Spirit in the regeneration of men are 
sensible, though the manner and degrees of his operation upon the souls of men are so various, that <pb n="415" id="iii.xxiv-Page_415" />
we can give no account of them; by winch, one 
would think, our Saviour had sufficiently cautioned 
us, not to reduce the operations of God’s grace and 
Holy Spirit in the regeneration of men, to any certain 
rule or standard, but chiefly to regard the sensible 
effects of this secret work upon the hearts and lives 
of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p8">And, after all, it is in vain to contend by any arguments against clear and certain experience. If 
we plainly see that many are insensibly changed, 
and made good by pious education “in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord;” and that some who 
have long lived in a profane neglect and contempt 
of religion, are by the secret power of God’s word 
and Holy Spirit, upon calm consideration, without 
any great terrors and amazements, visibly changed 
and brought to a better mind and course; it is in 
vain, in these cases, to pretend that this change is 
not real, because the manner of it is not answer 
able to some instances which are recorded in Scripture, or which we have observed in our experience; 
and because these persons cannot give such an account of the time and manner of their conversion, as 
is agreeable to these instances; which is just as if I 
should meet a man beyond sea, whom I had known 
in England, and would not believe that he had 
crossed the seas, because he said he had a smooth 
and easy passage, and was wafted over by a gentle 
wind, and could tell no stories of storms and tempests.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p9">And thus I have fully and faithfully endeavoured 
to open to you the just importance of this phrase 
or expression in the text, of the “new creature,” or 
the new creation. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p10">Second particular I propounded; namely, That <pb n="416" id="iii.xxiv-Page_416" />the real renovation of our hearts 
and lives, is, according to the terms of the gospel and the Christian 
religion, the great condition of our justification and 
acceptance with God, and that this is the same in 
sense and substance with those phrases in the parallel texts to this, of faith perfected by charity, 
and of keeping the commandments of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p11">That, according to the terms of the gospel, the 
great condition of our justification and acceptance 
with God, is the real renovation of our hearts and 
lives, is plain, not only from this text, which affirms, 
that, in the Christian religion, nothing will avail us 
but the “new creature;” but, likewise, from many other clear texts of 
Scripture; and this, whether by justification be meant our first justification 
upon our faith and repentance, or our continuance in this state, or our final 
justification by our solemn acquittal and absolution at the great day, which in 
Scripture is called “salvation” and “eternal life.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p12">That this is the condition of our first justification; that is, of the forgiveness of our sins, and our 
being received into the grace and favour of God, is 
plain from all those texts where this change is 
expressed by our repentance and conversion, by 
our regeneration and renovation, by our purification 
and sanctification, or by any other terms of the like 
importance. For under every one of these notions, 
this change is made the condition of the forgiveness 
of our sins, and acceptance to the favour of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p13">Under the notion of repentance and conversion. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.1" passage="Acts ii. 38" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38">Acts ii. 38</scripRef>.) “Repent and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission 
of sins.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.2" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19</scripRef>.) “Repent and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted out.” Upon the same 
account, the penitent acknowledgment of our sins, <pb n="417" id="iii.xxiv-Page_417" />which is an essential part of repentance, is made a condition 
of the forgiveness of them. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.3" passage="1 John i. 9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i. 9</scripRef>.) “If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness.” Under the notion of regeneration and renovation. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.4" passage="2 Cor. v. 17" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 17</scripRef>.) 
“If any man be in Christ, (that is, 
become a true Christian, which is all one with being 
in a justified state) he is a new creature; old things 
are passed away, behold all things are become new:” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.5" passage="Tit. iii. 3-7" parsed="|Titus|3|3|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3-Titus.3.7">Tit. iii. 3-7</scripRef>.) where the apostle declares at large 
what change is required to put us into a justified 
state, and to entitle us to the inheritance of eternal 
life: “for we ourselves were also sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. But after that the kindness and love 
of God our Saviour towards man appeared, not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, (that 
is, not for any precedent righteousness of ours, for 
we were great sinners) but according to his mercy 
he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and 
the renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on 
us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, 
that, being justified by his grace, we should be 
made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” 
So that the change of our former temper, and conversion, and regeneration, and “the renewing of the 
Holy Ghost,” is antecedently necessary to our justification; that is, to the pardon of our sins, and our 
restitution to the favour of God, and the hope of 
eternal life. So, likewise, under the notion of purification and sanctification, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.6" passage="1 Cor. vi. 9-11" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 9-11</scripRef>.) where 
the apostle enumerates several sins and vices, which 
will certainly exclude men from the favour and 
kingdom of God, from which we must be cleansed <pb n="418" id="iii.xxiv-Page_418" />before we can be justified or saved: “Know ye not 
that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some 
of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but 
ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by 
the Spirit of our God,” (<scripRef passage="2Cor 6:17,18" id="iii.xxiv-p13.7" parsed="|2Cor|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.17-2Cor.6.18">2 Cor. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>.) where the 
apostle, likewise, makes our purification a condition 
of our being received into the favour of God, and 
reckoned into the number of his children: “touch 
not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, and will 
be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” And that by 
not touching “the unclean thing,” is here certainly 
meant our sanctification and purification from sin, is 
evident from what immediately follows in the beginning of the next chapter; “having therefore these 
promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of God;” that is, having this encouragement, that upon this condition we shall be 
received to the favour of God, let us purify ourselves, 
that we may be capable of this great blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p14">And our continuance in this state of grace and favour with 
God, depends upon our perseverance in holiness; for “if any man draw back, my 
soul shall have no pleasure in him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p15">And, lastly, This is also the condition of our final 
justification and absolution, by the sentence of the 
great day: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.1" passage="Matt. v. 8" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">Matt. v. 8</scripRef>.) “Blessed are the pure in 
heart, for they shall see God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.2" passage="John iii. 3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii. 3</scripRef>.) “Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom 
of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.3" passage="Heb. xii. 14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.) “Follow holiness, without <pb n="419" id="iii.xxiv-Page_419" />which no man shall see the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.4" passage="1 John iii. 3" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3">1 John iii. 3</scripRef>.) 
The apostle there, speaking of the blessed sight and 
enjoyment of God, tells ns what we must do if ever 
we hope to be partakers of it: “Every man that hath this hope in him, purifieth 
himself, even as he is pure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p16">And this condition here mentioned in the text, of our being 
new creatures, is the same in sense and substance with those expressions which 
we find in the two parallel texts to this, where faith, which is perfected by 
charity, and keeping the commandments of God, are made the condition of our 
justification and acceptance with God. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.1" passage="Gal. v. 6" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>.) “In Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith, which is 
consummate” or “made perfect by charity;” and (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.2" passage="1 Cor. vii. 19" parsed="|1Cor|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.19">1 Cor. vii. 19</scripRef>.) “Circumcision is 
nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of the commandments of 
God.” It is evident that the design and meaning of these three texts is the 
same, and therefore these three expressions of the “new creature,” and of “faith 
perfected by charity,” and of “keeping the commandments of God,” do certainly signify the 
same thing. That the “new creature” signifies the 
change of our state, from a state of disobedience 
and sin, to a state of obedience and holiness of life, 
I have shewn at large; and the apostle explaining 
this new creation, most expressly tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.3" passage="Ephes. ii. 10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Ephes. 
ii. 10</scripRef>.) “We are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained, that we should walk in them;” and, (<scripRef passage="Col 3:10,12-14" id="iii.xxiv-p16.4" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0;|Col|3|12|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10 Bible:Col.3.12-Col.3.14">Colos. 
iii. 10. 12-14</scripRef>.) where the apostle tells them, that 
they ought to give testimony of their renovation, and 
having put on “the new man,” by all the fruits of 
obedience and goodness; u ye have put on the new <pb n="420" id="iii.xxiv-Page_420" />man, which is renewed in knowledge, after the 
image of him that created him. Put on therefore, as 
the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercy, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one another, and forgiving one 
another; and above all these things put on charity, 
which is the bond of perfection.” And the apostle 
St. Peter tells us, that our regeneration, which he 
calls sanctification of the Spirit, is unto obedience.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.5" passage="1 Pet. i. 2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Pet. i. 2</scripRef>.) So that our renovation consisteth in 
the principle and practice of obedience, and a good 
life; and what is this but faith perfected by charity? 
And charity, the apostle tells us, “is the fulfilling of 
the Jaw;” and what is “the fulfilling of the law,” 
but “keeping the commandments of God?” And “keeping the commandments of God,” or, at least, 
a sincere resolution of obedience, when there is not 
time and opportunity for the trial of it, is in Scripture as expressly made a condition both of our 
present and final justification and acceptance with 
God, as faith is; and in truth is the same with a 
living and operative faith, and a faith that is consummate, and made perfect by charity. (<scripRef passage="Acts 10:34,35" id="iii.xxiv-p16.6" parsed="|Acts|10|34|10|35" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.34-Acts.10.35">Acts x. 
34, 35</scripRef>.) “Of a truth I perceive (saith St. Peter) 
that God is no respecter of persons, but in every 
nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him;” which speech does, as 
plainly as words can do any thing, declare to us 
upon what terms all mankind, of what condition or 
nation soever, may find acceptance with God. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.7" passage="Rom. ii. 6-10" parsed="|Rom|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.6-Rom.2.10">Rom. 
ii. 6-10</scripRef>.) “Who will render to every man according to his deeds: to them who by patient continuance 
in well-doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life; but to them who are contentious, and obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, <pb n="421" id="iii.xxiv-Page_421" />indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish 
upon every soul of man that doth evil; of the Jew 
first, and also of the gentile: but glory, honour, 
and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the 
Jew first, and also to the gentile.” As to our acceptance with God, and the rewards of another 
world, it matters not whether Jew or gentile, circumcised or uncircumcised; that 
which maketh the difference, is obeying the truth, or obeying unrighteousness; 
working good, or doing evil; these are the things which will avail to our 
justification, or condemnation, at the great day. To the same purpose is that 
saying of the apostle to the Hebrews, (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:9" id="iii.xxiv-p16.8" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">chap. v. 9</scripRef>.) that “Christ is the author 
of eternal salvation to them that obey him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p17">I will conclude this matter with two remarkable sayings; the 
one towards the beginning, the other towards the end of the Bible; to satisfy us 
that this is the tenor of the Holy Scriptures, and the constant doctrine of it 
from the beginning to the end. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p17.1" passage="Gen. iv. 7" parsed="|Gen|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 7</scripRef>.) It is God’s speech to Cain, “If 
thou dost well, shalt thou not be accepted?” and (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p17.2" passage="Rev. xxii. 14" parsed="|Rev|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.14">Rev. xxii. 14</scripRef>.) “Blessed are 
they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates into the city.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p18">And thus I have done with the second thing I propounded; which 
was to shew, that according to the terms of the gospel, and the Christian 
religion, the real renovation of our hearts and lives is the great condition of 
our justification and acceptance with God, and that t his in sense and substance 
is tin same with faith “made perfect with charity,” and keeping the commandments 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p19">The third and last particular remains to be spoken 
to; namely, That it is highly reasonable that this <pb n="422" id="iii.xxiv-Page_422" />should be the condition of our justification and acceptance to 
the favour of God; and that upon these two accounts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p20">First, For the honour of God’s holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p21">Secondly, In order to the qualifying of us for the 
favour of God, and the enjoyment of him, for the 
pardon of our sins, and the reward of eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p22">First, For the honour of God’s holiness. For 
should God have received men to his favour, and 
rewarded them with eternal glory and happiness, 
for the mere belief of the gospel, or a confident persuasion that Christ would save them, without any 
change of their hearts and lives, without repentance 
from dead works, and fruits meet for repentance, 
and amendment of life; he had not given sufficient 
testimony to the world of his love to holiness and 
righteousness, and of his hatred of sin and iniquity. 
The apostle tells us, that God in the justification of 
a sinner declares his righteousness; but should he 
justify men upon other terms, this would not declare his righteousness, and love of holiness, but 
rather an indifferency, whether men were good and 
righteous or not. For a bare assent to the truth of 
the gospel, without the fruits of holiness and obedience, is not a living, but a dead faith, and so far 
from being acceptable to God, that it is an affront 
to him; and a confident reliance upon Christ for 
salvation, while we continue in our sins, is not a 
justifying faith, but a bold and impudent presumption upon the mercy of God, and the merits of our 
Saviour; who indeed justifies the ungodly; that is, 
those that have been so, but not those that continue 
so. And if God should pardon sinners, and reward 
them with eternal life, upon any other terms than 
upon our becoming new creatures, than upon such <pb n="423" id="iii.xxiv-Page_423" />a faith as is “made perfect by charity;” that is, by 
keeping the commands of God; this would be so 
far from declaring his righteousness, and being a 
testimony of his hatred and displeasure against sin, 
that it would give the greatest countenance and encouragement to it imaginable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p23">Secondly, It is likewise very reasonable, that such a faith, 
that makes us new creatures, and is perfected by charity, and keeping the commandments 
of God, should be the condition of justification, 
in order to the qualifying of us for the pardon of our 
sins, and the reward of eternal life; that is, for the 
favour of God, and for the enjoyment of him. To 
forgive men upon other terms, were to give countenance and encouragement to perpetual rebellion 
and disobedience. That man is not fit to be forgiven, who is so far from being sorry for his fault, 
that he goes on to offend; he is utterly incapable of 
mercy, who is not sensible that he hath done amiss, 
and resolved to amend. No prince ever thought a 
rebellious subject capable of pardon upon lower 
terms than these. It is in the nature of the thing 
unfit that an obstinate offender should have any 
mercy or favour shewn to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p24">And as without repentance and resolution of bet 
ter obedience, we are unfit for forgiveness, so much 
more for a reward; as we cannot expect God’s favour, so we are incapable of the enjoyment of him 
without holiness. Holiness is the image of God, 
and makes us like to him; and, till we be like him, we cannot see him, we can have no enjoyment of him. 
All delightful communion and agreeable society is 
founded on a similitude of disposition and manners; 
and therefore so long as we are unlike to God in the 
temper and disposition of our minds, and in the <pb n="424" id="iii.xxiv-Page_424" />actions and course of our lives, neither can God 
take pleasure in us, nor we in him, but there will 
be a perpetual jarring and discord between him and 
us; and though we were in heaven, and seated in 
the place of the blessed, yet we should not, nay we 
could not, be happy; because we should want the 
necessary materials and ingredients of happiness. 
For it is with the soul, in this respect, as it is with 
the body; though all things be easy without us, and 
no cruelty be exercised upon us, to give torment 
and vexation to us, yet if we be inwardly diseased, 
we may have pain and anguish enough; we may be 
as it were upon the rack, and feel as great torment 
from the inward disorder of our humours, as if 
we were tortured from without. So it is with the 
soul; sin and vice are internal diseases, which do naturally create trouble and 
discontent, and nothing but diversion, and the variety of objects and pleasures, which entertain men in this world, hinders a 
wicked man from being out of his wits, whenever 
he reflects upon himself; for all the irregular appetites and passions, lust, and malice, and revenge, are 
so many furies within us; and though there were 
no devil to torment us, yet the disorder of our own 
minds, and the horrors of a guilty conscience, 
would be a hell to us, and make us extremely miserable in the very regions of 
happiness. So that it is necessary that our faith should be “made perfect by charity,” and that we should become new 
creatures; not only from the arbitrary constitution 
and appointment of God, but from the nature and 
reason of the thing; because nothing but this can 
dispose us for that blessedness, which God hath 
promised to us, and prepared for us. Faith, considered abstractedly from the fruits of holiness and <pb n="425" id="iii.xxiv-Page_425" />obedience, of goodness and charity, will bring no 
man into the favour of God. All the excellency of 
faith is, that it is the principle of a good life, and 
furnisheth us with the best motives and arguments 
thereto, the promises and threatenings of the gospel; 
and therefore in heaven, when we come to sight and 
enjoyment, faith and hope shall cease, but “charity 
never faileth;” for if it should, heaven would cease 
to be heaven to us, because it is the very frame and 
temper of happiness; and if this disposition be not 
wrought in us in this world, we shall be altogether 
incapable of the felicity of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p25">You see, then, what it is that must recommend us 
to the favour of God; the real renovation of our 
hearts and lives, “after the image of him that created 
us.” This must be repaired in us, before ever we can 
Lope to be restored to the grace and favour of God, 
or to be capable of the reward of eternal life. And 
what could God have done more reasonable, than 
to make these very things the terms of our salvation, which are the necessary causes and means of 
it? How could he have dealt more mercifully and 
kindly with us, than to appoint that to be the condition of our happiness, which is the only qualification that can make us capable of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p26">I will conclude all with that excellent passage in 
the Wisdom of Solomon: (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 6:17,18" id="iii.xxiv-p26.1" parsed="|Wis|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Wis.6.17-Wis.6.18">chap. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>.) “The 
very true beginning of wisdom is the desire of discipline, and the care of discipline is love, and love 
is the keeping of her laws, and taking heed to her 
laws is the assurance of incorruption.” The sum of what I have said upon this 
argument amounts to this, that upon the terms of the gospel we can have 
no hope of the forgiveness of our sins and eternal 
salvation, unless our nature be renewed, and the <pb n="426" id="iii.xxiv-Page_426" />image of God, 
which is defaced by sin, be repaired in us, and we be created in Christ unto 
good works; that no faith will avail to our justification and acceptance with 
God, but that which is made perfect by charity; that is, by fulfilling of the 
law, and keeping the commandments of God: by sincere obedience and holiness of 
life, which, notwithstanding the unavoidable imperfection of it in this state, 
will nevertheless be accepted with God, through the merits of our blessed 
Saviour, “who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. To whom be glory for ever.” Amen.</p><pb n="427" id="iii.xxiv-Page_427" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CX. The Danger of All Known Sin, Both from the Light of Nature and Revelation." prev="iii.xxiv" next="iii.xxvi" id="iii.xxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxv-p0.1">
SERMON CX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxv-p0.2">THE DANGER OF ALL KNOWN SIN, BOTH FROM 
THE LIGHT OF NATURE AND REVELATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxv-p1"><i>For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; because that 
which may be known of God is manifest in them, for God hath shewed it unto them</i>.—<scripRef passage="Rom 1:18,19" id="iii.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18-Rom.1.19"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxv-p1.2">Rom</span>. i. 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="first" id="iii.xxv-p2">IN the beginning of this chapter, the apostle declares that he was particularly designed and 
appointed by God to preach the gospel to the world, 
and that he was not ashamed of his ministry, not 
withstanding all the reproach and persecution it was 
attended withal, and notwithstanding the slight and 
undervaluing opinion which the world had of the 
doctrine which he preached, it being “to the Jews a 
stumbling-block, and to the Greeks foolishness;” for 
though this might reflect some disparagement upon 
it in the esteem of sensual and carnal men, yet to 
those who weighed things impartially, and considered the excellent end and design of the Christian doctrine, and the force and efficacy of it to that 
end, it will appear to be an instrument admirably 
fitted, by the wisdom of God, for the reformation and 
salvation of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p3">And therefore he tells us, (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:16" id="iii.xxv-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) that how much 
soever it was despised by that ignorant and inconsiderate age, he was “not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ;” because “it is the power of God unto salvation, <pb n="423" id="iii.xxv-Page_423" />to every one that believeth, to the Jew first; 
and also to the Greek:” that is, the doctrine of the 
gospel sincerely believed and embraced, is a most 
proper and powerful means, designed by God for 
the salvation of mankind; not only of the Jews, but 
also of the gentiles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p4">The revelations which God had formerly made, 
were chiefly restrained to the Jewish nation; but 
this great and last revelation of the gospel, was 
equally calculated for the benefit and advantage of 
all mankind. The gospel, indeed, was first preached 
to the Jews, and from thence published to the whole 
world; and as this doctrine was designed for the 
general benefit of mankind, so it was very likely to 
be effectual to that end, being an instrument equally 
fitted for the salvation of the whole world, gentiles 
as well as Jews; “it is the power of God to salvation to every one that believes; 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p5">And to shew the efficacy of it, he instanceth in 
two things, which render it so powerful and effectual a means for the salvation of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p6">First, Because therein the grace and mercy of 
God, in the justification of a sinner, and declaring 
him righteous, is so clearly revealed, (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:17" id="iii.xxv-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.17">ver. 17</scripRef>.) “For 
therein is the righteousness of God revealed, from faith 
to faith, as it is written, the just shall live by faith.” 
This is very obscurely expressed, but the meaning 
of this text will be very much cleared, by comparing 
it with another in the third chapter of this Epistle, (<scripRef passage="Rom 3:20,21,22" id="iii.xxv-p6.2" parsed="|Rom|3|20|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20-Rom.3.22">ver. 20, 21, 22</scripRef>, &amp;c.) where the apostle speaks 
more fully and expressly of the way of our justification by ^he faith of Jesus Christ; that is, by the 
belief of the gospel. He asserts, at the <scripRef passage="Rom 3:20" id="iii.xxv-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20">20th verse</scripRef>, 
that “by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh <pb n="429" id="iii.xxv-Page_429" />be justified in the sight of God.” To this way of 
justification, “by the deeds of the law,” he opposeth “the righteousness of God by the faith of Jesus 
Christ, to all, and upon all them that believe,” which 
is the gospel way of justification: (<scripRef passage="Rom 3:21,22" id="iii.xxv-p6.4" parsed="|Rom|3|21|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.21-Rom.3.22">ver. 21, 22</scripRef>.) “But now the righteousness 
of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets, even the righteousness of God, which is by 
the faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them 
that believe.” “The righteousness of God without 
the law is manifested;” that is, the way which God 
hath taken to justify sinners, and declare them righteous “without the deeds of the law;” that is, without 
observing the law of Moses, “is manifested;” that is, 
is clearly revealed in the gospel, (which is the same 
with what the apostle had said before, that the righteousness of God is revealed in the gospel) 
“being 
witnessed by the law and the prophets;” that is, “the 
righteousness of God,” or the justification of sinners 
by Jesus Christ, is clearly revealed in the gospel, 
being also in a more obscure manner attested or foretold in the Old Testament, which he calls 
“the law 
and the prophets;” and this fully explains that difficult phrase of “the righteousness of God being 
revealed by the gospel, from faith to faith;” that is, 
by a gradual revelation, being more obscurely foretold in the Old Testament, and clearly discovered in 
the New; so that these two passages are equivalent: 
in the gospel, “the righteousness of God is revealed 
from faith to faith; and the righteousness of God 
without the works of the law is manifested, bring 
witnessed by the law and the prophets.” There is 
the first and more imperfect revelation of it, but the clear revelation of it is 
in the gospel; this the apostle calls a revelation “from faith to faith;” that 
is, <pb n="430" id="iii.xxv-Page_430" />from a more imperfect and obscure, to a more express and clear, discovery and belief of it. And 
then the citation which follows is very pertinent, “as 
it is written, the just shall live by faith;” for this 
citation out of the Old Testament plainly shews, 
that the way of justification by faith was there mentioned; or, as our apostle expresseth it, was 
“witnessed by the law and the prophets;” 
and consequently, that this was a gradual discovery, which 
he calls a revelation “from faith to faith.” “The just 
shall live by faith;” that is, good men shall be saved 
by their faith; shall be justified and esteemed righteous in the sight of God, and finally saved by their 
faith. And so the apostle in the fifth chapter of this 
Epistle, (<scripRef passage="Rom 5:18" id="iii.xxv-p6.5" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">ver. 18</scripRef>.) calls our justification by the faith 
of the gospel, the justification of life, in opposition 
to condemnation and death, which very well explains that saying of the prophet, 
“the just shall 
live by faith.” I have been the longer upon this, 
that I might give some light to a very difficult and 
obscure text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p7">Secondly, The other instance, whereby the apostle proves the gospel to be so powerful a means for 
the recovery and salvation of men, is, that therein 
also the severity of God against impenitent sinners, 
as well as his grace and mercy in the justification of 
the penitent, is clearly revealed: (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:18" id="iii.xxv-p7.1" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>.) “For the 
wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold 
the truth in unrighteousness;” because that which 
may be known of God is manifested in them, for God 
hath shewn it unto them. The first, viz. the grace 
of God in our justification and the remission of sins 
past, is a most proper and powerful argument to en 
courage us to obedience for the future; nothing <pb n="431" id="iii.xxv-Page_431" />being more likely to reclaim men to their duly, than 
the assurance of indemnity for past crimes; and the 
other is one of the most effectual considerations in 
the world to deter men from sin, that “the wrath of 
God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness 
and unrighteousness of men,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p8">From which words I shall observe these six things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p9">First, The infinite danger that a wicked and sinful course 
doth plainly expose men to. “The wrath of God” is here said to be “revealed 
against the impiety and unrighteousness of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p10">Secondly, The clear and undoubted revelation which the gospel 
hath made of this danger, “The wrath of God” against the sins of men is said to 
be “revealed from heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p11">Thirdly, That every wicked and vicious practice doth expose 
men to this great danger. “The wrath of God is” said to be “revealed against 
all ungodliless and unrighteousness of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p12">Fourthly, That it is a very great aggravation of sin, for men 
to offend against the light of their own minds. The apostle here aggravates the 
impiety and wickedness of the heathen world, that they did not live up to the 
knowledge which they had of God, but contradicted it in their lives, which he 
calls “holding the truth in unrighteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p13">Fifthly, The natural knowledge which men have 
of God, if they live wickedly, is a clear evidence of 
their “holding the truth in unrighteousness. The 
apostle therefore chargeth them with “holding the 
truth in unrighteousness,” because that which may be known of God is manifested in them, God having 
shewed it to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p14">Sixthly and lastly, That the clear revelation of <pb n="432" id="iii.xxv-Page_432" />the wrath of God in the gospel, against the impiety 
and wickedness of men, renders it a very powerful 
and likely means for the recovery and salvation of 
men. For the apostle proves “the gospel of Christ” to be “the power of God to salvation;” because 
“therein the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in unrighteousness;” that is, 
against all impenitent sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p15">I shall, at the present, by God’s assistance, speak 
to the three first of these particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p16">First, The infinite danger that a wicked and sinful course doth plainly expose men to. If there be 
a God that made the world, and governs it, and takes 
care of mankind, and hath given them laws and rules 
to live by, he cannot but be greatly displeased at the 
violation and transgression of them; and certainly 
the displeasure of God is the most dreadful thing in 
the world, and the effects of it the most insupportable. The greatest fear is from the greatest danger, 
and the greatest danger is from the greatest power 
offended and enraged; and this is a consideration 
exceeding full of terror, that by a sinful course we 
expose ourselves to the utmost displeasure of the 
great and terrible God; for “who knows the power 
of his wrath? and who may stand before him when 
once he is angry? According to thy fear, so is thy 
wrath,” saith the psalmist. There is no passion in 
the mind of man that is more boundless and infinite than our fear; it is apt to make wild and frightful 
representations of evils, and to imagine them many 
times greater than really they are; but in this case 
our imagination must fall short of the truth and terror 
of the thing; for the wrath of God doth far exceed 
the utmost jealousy and suspicion of the most fearful <pb n="433" id="iii.xxv-Page_433" />and guilty conscience; and the greatest sinner under his 
greatest anguish and despair, cannot apprehend or fear it more than there is 
reason for; “according to thy fear, so is thy wrath.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p17">If it were only the wrath and displeasure of men 
that the sinner were exposed to, there might be reason enough for fear; because they have many times 
power enough to crush an offender, and cruelty 
enough to fret every vein of his body, and to torment him in every part: but the wrath and vengeance 
of men bears no comparison with the wrath of God. 
Their passions are many times strong and blustering; but their arm is but short, and their power 
small; they have not an arm like God, nor can they 
thunder with a voice like him. They may design 
considerable harm and mischief to us; but it is not 
always in the power of their hand to wreak their 
malice upon us, and to execute all the mischief 
which their enraged minds may prompt them to; the 
very utmost they can design is to torment our bodies, 
and to take away our lives; and when they have designed this, they may die first, and return to their 
dust, and then their thoughts perish with them, 
and all their malicious designs are at an end: they 
are always under the power and government of a 
superior Being, and can go no farther than he gives 
them leave. However, if they do their worst, and 
shoot all their arrows at us, we cannot stand at the 
mark long, their wrath will soon make an end of us, 
and set us free from all their cruelty and oppression; 
they can but “kill the body, and after that they have 
no more that they can do;” their most refined malice 
cannot reach our spirits, no weapon that can be 
formed by the utmost art of man can pierce and 
our souls; they can drive us out of this world, <pb n="434" id="iii.xxv-Page_434" />but they cannot pursue us into the other; so that 
at the worst the grave will be a sanctuary to us, 
and death a safe retreat from all their rage and 
fury.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p18">But the wrath of God is not confined by any of 
these limits. “Once hath God spoken, (saith David, 
by an elegant Hebrew phrase, to express the certainty of the thing) once hath God spoken, and twice 
I have heard this, that power belongs to God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p18.1" passage="Psal. lxii. 11" parsed="|Ps|62|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.11">Psal. lxii. 11</scripRef>.) He hath a mighty arm, and when he 
pleaseth to stretch it out, none may stay it, nor say 
unto him, What dost thou?” he hath power enough 
to make good all his threatenings, whatever he says 
he is able to effect, and whatever he purposeth he 
can bring to pass: for “his counsel shall stand, and 
he will accomplish all his pleasure;” he need but 
speak the word, and it is done; for we can neither 
resist his power, nor fly from it: if we fly to the utmost parts of the earth, his hand can reach us; for 
“in his hands are all the corners of the earth: if 
we take refuge in the grave (and we cannot do that 
without his leave) thither his wrath can follow us; 
and there it will overtake us; for his power is not 
confined to this, world, nor limited to our bodies; “after he hath killed, he can destroy both body and 
soul in hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p19">And this is that “wrath of God which is revealed 
from heaven,” and which the apostle chiefly intends; 
viz. the misery and punishment of another world. 
This God hath threatened sinners withal: to express 
which to us, as fully as words can do, he heaps up 
in the next chapter so many weighty and terrible 
words “indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doth evil;” in 
opposition to that great and glorious reward of “immortality <pb n="435" id="iii.xxv-Page_435" />and eternal life,” which is promised to a “patient 
continuance in well-doing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p20">So that “the wrath of God,” which is here denounced “against the impiety and unrighteousness 
of men,” comprehends all the evils and miseries of 
this and the other world, which every sinner is in 
danger of whilst he continues impenitent; for as, according to the tenor of the gospel, 
“godliness hath 
the promise of this life, and of that which is to come;” 
so impotency in sin exposeth men to the evils of both 
worlds; to the judgments of “the life that now is,” 
and to the endless and intolerable torments “of that 
which is to come.” And what can be more dreadful than the displeasure of an 
almighty and eternal Being? who can punish to the utmost, and who lives for 
ever, to execute his wrath and vengeance upon sinners; so that well might the 
apostle say, “it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p21">“Consider this all ye that forget God,” that neglect him, and live in continual disobedience to his 
holy and righteous laws; much more those who despise and affront him, and live in a perpetual defiance 
of him. “Will ye provoke the Lord to jealousy? 
are ye stronger than he?” Think of it seriously, and 
forget him if you can, despise him if you dare; consider this, lest he take you into consideration, and 
rouse like a lion out of sleep, and “tear you in 
pieces, and there be none to deliver.” This is the 
first observation; the infinite danger that a wicked and sinful course doth expose men to, the wrath of 
God, which doth not only signify more than all the 
evils that we know, but than all those which the 
wildest fears and suspicions of our minds can image.</p>

<pb n="436" id="iii.xxv-Page_436" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p22">Secondly, The next thing observable, is the clear 
and undoubted revelation which the gospel hath 
made of this danger, “the wrath of God is revealed,” 
&amp;c. By which the apostle intimates to us, that this 
was but obscurely known to the world before, at 
least in comparison of that clear discovery which 
the gospel hath now made of it; so that I may allude to that expression in Job, 
which he applies to death and the grave, that “hell is naked before us, and 
destruction hath no covering.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p23">Not but that mankind had always apprehensions 
and jealousies of the danger of a wicked life, and 
sinners were always afraid of the vengeance of God 
pursuing their evil deeds, not only in this life, but 
after it too; and though they had turned the punishments of another world into ridiculous fables, yet 
the wiser sort of mankind could not get it out of 
their minds, that there was something real under 
them; and that Ixion’s wheel, which by a perpetual 
motion carried him about; and Sisyphus’s stone, 
which he was perpetually rolling up the hill, and 
when he had got it near the top tumbled down, and 
still created him a new labour; and Tantalus’s continual hunger and thirst, 
aggravated by a perpetual nearness of enjoyment, and a perpetual disappointment; and Prometheus’s being chained to 
a rock, with an eagle or vulture perpetually preying 
upon his liver, which grew as fast as it was gnawed: 
I say, even the wiser among the heathens looked 
upon these as fantastical representations of some 
thing that was real; viz. the grievous and endless 
punishment of sinners, the not to be endured, and 
yet perpetually renewed torments of another world; 
for in the midst of all the ignorance and degeneracy 
of the heathen world, men’s consciences did accuse <pb n="437" id="iii.xxv-Page_437" />them when they did amiss, and they had secret 
fears and misgivings of some mighty danger hanging over them from the displeasure of a superior 
Being, and the apprehension of some great mischiefs 
likely to follow their wicked actions, which some 
time or other would overtake them; which, because 
they did not always in this world, they dreaded 
them in the next. And this was the foundation of 
all those superstitions whereby the ancient pagans 
endeavoured so carefully to appease their offended 
deities, and to avert the calamities which they feared 
they would send down upon them. But all this 
while they had no certain assurance by any clear 
and express revelation from God to that purpose, 
but only the jealousies and suspicions of their own 
minds, naturally consequent upon those notions 
which men generally had of God, but so obscured 
and depraved by the lusts and vices of men, and 
by the gross and false conceptions which they had 
of God, that they only served to make them superstitious, but were not clear and strong enough to 
make them wisely and seriously religious. And, to 
speak the truth, the more knowing and inquisitive 
part of the heathen world had brought all these 
things into great doubt and uncertainty, by the 
nicety and subtlety of disputes about them; so 
that it was no great wonder that these principles 
had no greater effect upon the lives of men, when 
their apprehensions of them were so dark and 
doubtful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p24">But the gospel hath made a most clear and certain revelation of 
these things to mankind. It was 
written before upon men’s hearts as the great sanction of the law of nature; but the impressions of this 
were in a great measure blurred and worn out, so <pb n="438" id="iii.xxv-Page_438" />hat it had no great power and efficacy upon the 
minds and manners of men; but now it is clearly 
discovered to us, “the wrath of God is revealed 
from heaven,” which expression may well imply in 
it these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p25">First, The clearness of the discovery; “the wrath of God” is 
said to be “revealed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p26">Secondly, The extraordinary manner of it; it is said to be “revealed from heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p27">Thirdly, The certainty of it; not being the result of subtle 
and doubtful reasonings, but having a Divine testimony and confirmation given 
to it, which is the proper meaning of being “revealed from heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p28">First, It imports the clearness of the discovery. 
The punishment of sinners in another world is not 
so obscure a matter as it was before: it is now expressly declared in the gospel, together with the 
particular circumstances of it; namely, that there is 
another life after this, wherein men shall receive the 
just recompense of reward for all the actions done 
by them in this life; that there is a particular time 
appointed, wherein God will call all the world to a 
solemn account, and those who are in their graves 
shall, by a powerful voice, be raised to life, and 
those who shall then be found alive shall be suddenly changed; when our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
eternal and only-begotten Son of God, who once 
came in great humility to save us, shall come again “in power and great glory,” attended with 
“his 
mighty angels; and all nations shall be gathered before him,” and all mankind shall be separated into 
two companies, the righteous and the wicked, who, 
after a full hearing and fair trial, shall be sentenced, 
according to their actions; the one to eternal life <pb n="439" id="iii.xxv-Page_439" />and happiness, the other to everlasting misery and 
torment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p29">So that the gospel hath not only declared the 
thing to us, that there shall be a future judgment; 
but for our farther assurance and satisfaction in this 
matter, and that these things might make a deep 
impression, and strike a great awe upon our minds, 
God hath been pleased to reveal it to us with a great 
many particular circumstances, such as are very 
worthy of God, and apt to fill the minds of men 
with dread and astonishment, as often as they think 
of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p30">For the circumstances of this judgment revealed 
to us in the gospel are very solemn and awful; not 
such as the wild fancies and imaginations of men 
would have been apt to have dressed it up withal, 
such as are the fictions of the heathen poets, and 
the extravagances of Mahomet; which, though they 
be terrible enough, yet they are withal ridiculous; 
but such as are every way becoming the majesty of 
the great God, and the solemnity of the great day, 
and such as do not in the least savour of the vanity 
and lightness of human imagination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p31">For what more fair and equal, than that men should be tried by 
a man like themselves, one of the same rank and condition, that had experience 
of the infirmities and temptations of human nature? So our Lord tells us, that 
“the Father hath committed all judgment to the Son,” because he is the Son of 
man; and therefore cannot be excepted against, as not being a fit and equal 
judge. And this St. Paul offers us a clear proof of the equitable proceedings of 
that day: “God (says he) hath appointed a day, in which he will judge the world 
in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained.”</p>

<pb n="440" id="iii.xxv-Page_440" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p32">And then what more congruous than that the Son 
of God, who had taken so much pains for the salvation of men, and came into the world for that 
purpose, and had used all imaginable means for the 
reformation of mankind; I say, what more congruous, than that this very person should be honoured 
by God to sit in judgment upon the world, and to 
condemn those who, after all the means that had 
been tried for their recovery, would not repent and 
be saved. And, what more proper, than that men, 
who are to be judged for “things done in the body,” 
should be judged in the body; and consequently that 
the resurrection of the dead should precede the 
general judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p33">And what more magnificent and suitable to this 
glorious solemnity, than the awful circumstances 
which the Scripture mentions of the appearance of 
this great Judge; that he shall “descend from heaven,” in great majesty and glory, attended with 
“his 
mighty angels, “and that “every eye shall see him; 
that, upon his appearance, the frame of nature shall 
be in an agony, and the whole world in flame and 
confusion; that those great and glorious bodies of 
light shall be obscured, and by degrees extinguished: “The sun shall be darkened, and the 
moon turned into blood, and all the powers of heaven shaken;” yea, “the heavens themselves shall 
pass away with a great noise, and the elements dissolve with fervent heat; the earth also, and all the 
works that are therein, shall be burnt up.” I appeal 
to any man, whether this be not a representation of 
things very proper and suitable to that great day, 
wherein He who made the world shall come to judge 
it? and whether the wit of man ever devised any thing so awful and so agreeable 
to the majesty of God, and the solemn judgment of the whole world? <pb n="441" id="iii.xxv-Page_441" />The description which Virgil makes of the judgment of another world, of the Elysian fields, and 
the infernal regions, how infinitely do they fall short 
of the majesty of the Holy Scripture, and the description there made of heaven and hell, and of” the 
great and terrible day of the Lord!” so that in comparison they are childish and trifling; and yet, 
perhaps, he had the most regular and most governed 
imagination of any man that ever lived, and. observed 
the greatest decorum in his characters and descriptions. But who can declare the great things of God, 
but he to whom God shall reveal them!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p34">Secondly, This expression of “the wrath of God” being “revealed from heaven,” doth not only imply 
the clear discovery of the thing, but likewise some 
thing extraordinary in the manner of the discovery. 
It is not only a natural impression upon the minds 
of men, that God will severely punish sinners; but 
he hath taken care that mankind should be instructed in this matter in a very particular and extraordinary manner. He hath not left it to the reason of 
men to collect it from the consideration of his attributes and perfections, his holiness and justice, and 
from the consideration of the promiscuous administration of his providence towards good and bad 
men in this world; but he hath been pleased to 
stud an extraordinary person from heaven, on purpose to declare this thing plainly to the world: 
“The wrath of God is revealed from heaven;” that 
is, God sent his own Son from heaven, on purpose 
to declare his wrath against all obstinate and impenitent sinners, that he might effectually awaken 
the drowsy world to repentance; he hath sent an 
extraordinary ambassador into the world, to give 
warning to all those who continue in their sins, of <pb n="442" id="iii.xxv-Page_442" />the judgment of the great day, and to summon them 
before his dreadful tribunal. So the apostle tells 
the Athenians, (<scripRef passage="Acts 17:30,31" id="iii.xxv-p34.1" parsed="|Acts|17|30|17|31" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30-Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 30, 31</scripRef>.) “Now he commandeth all men every where to repent; 
because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in 
righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained, whereof he hath given 
assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p35">Thirdly, This expression implies likewise the 
certainty of this discovery. If the wrath of God 
had only been declared in the discourses of wise 
men, though grounded upon very probable reason, 
yet it might have been brought into doubt by the 
contrary reasonings of subtle and disputing men: 
but, to put the matter out of all question, we have 
a Divine testimony for it, and God hath confirmed 
it from heaven, by signs, and wonders, and miracles, 
especially by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead; for “by this he hath given assurance unto all men, that it is he who 
is ordained of God to judge the quick and dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p36">Thus you see in what respect “the wrath of God” is said to be 
“revealed from heaven;” in that the 
gospel hath made a more clear, and particular, and 
certain discovery of the judgment of the great day 
than ever was made to the world before. I proceed 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p37">Third observation, which I shall speak but 
briefly to; namely, That every wicked and vicious 
practice doth expose men to this dreadful danger. 
The apostle instanceth in the two chief heads to 
which the sins of men may be reduced, impiety to 
wards God, and unrighteousness towards men; 
and therefore he is to be understood to denounce 
the wrath of God against every particular kind of <pb n="443" id="iii.xxv-Page_443" />sin, comprehended under these general heads; so that no man 
that allows himself in any impiety and wickedness of life can hope to escape the 
wrath of God. Therefore it concerns us to be entirely religions, and to have 
respect to all God’s commandments; and to take heed that we do not allow 
ourselves in the practice of any kind of sin whatsoever, because the living in any 
one known sin is enough to expose us to the dreadful wrath of God. Though a man 
be just and righteous in his dealings with men, yet if he neglect the worship 
and service of God, this will certainly bring him under condemnation: and, on the other hand, though a man may 
serve God never so diligently and devoutly, yet if 
he be defective in righteousness towards men, if he 
deal falsely and fraudulently with his neighbour, he 
shall not escape the wrath of God; though a man 
pretend to never so much piety and devotion, yet if 
he be unrighteous, “he shall not inherit the kingdom of God;” if any man “overreach and defraud 
his brother in any matter, the Lord is the avenger 
of such,” saith St. Paul. (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p37.1" passage="I Thess. iv. 6" parsed="|1Thess|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.6">I Thess. iv. 6</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p38">So that here is a very powerful argument to take 
men off from all sin, and to engage them to a constant and careful discharge of their whole duty to 
ward God and men, and to reform whatever is amiss 
cither in the frame and temper of their minds, or in 
the actions and course of their lives; because any 
kind of wickedness, any one sort of vicious course, 
lays men open to the vengeance of God, and the 
punishments of another world; “the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness, and 
unrighteousness of men;” there is no exception in 
the case, we must forsake all sin, subdue every lust, “be holy in all manner of conversation,” otherwise <pb n="444" id="iii.xxv-Page_444" />we can have no reasonable hopes of escaping the 
wrath of God, and the damnation of hell. But I 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p39">Fourth observation; namely, That it is a very 
great aggravation of sin, for men to offend against 
the light of their own minds. The apostle here aggravates the wickedness of the heathen world, that 
they did not live up to that knowledge which they 
had of God, but contradicted it in their lives, “holding the truth of God in unrighteousness.” 
And that he speaks here of the heathen, is plain 
from his following discourse, and the character he 
gives of those persons of whom he was speaking, “who hold the truth of God in unrighteousness; 
because that which may be known of God is manifest in them, for God hath shewn it unto them;” and this he proves, because those who were destitute of Divine revelation, were 
not without all 
knowledge of God, being led by the sight of this visible world, to the knowledge of an invisible Being 
and power that was the author of it: (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:20,21" id="iii.xxv-p39.1" parsed="|Rom|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20-Rom.1.21">ver. 20, 21</scripRef>.) “For the invisible things of him from the creation 
of the world are clearly seen, being understood by 
the things which are made, even his eternal power 
and godhead, so that they are without excuse; because that, when they knew God, they glorified him 
not as God, (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p39.2">Haec est summa delicti, nolle agnoscere, 
quem ignorare non possis</span></i>, saith Tertullian to the 
heathen; ‘This is the height of thy fault, not to 
acknowledge him, whom thou canst not but know, 
not to own him, of whom thou canst not be ignorant 
if thou wouldst;’) neither were thankful;” they 
did not pay those acknowledgments to him which 
of right were due to the author of their being, 
and of all good things; but became vain in their <pb n="445" id="iii.xxv-Page_445" />imaginations; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p39.3">ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν</span>, they were fooled with their own reasonings. This he 
speaks of the philosophers, who in those great arguments of the being and providence of God, the 
immortality of the soul, and the rewards of another 
world, had lost the truth by too much subtilty about 
it, and had disputed themselves into doubt and uncertainty about those things which were naturally 
known; for <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p39.4">nimium altercando veritas amittitur</span></i>; “Truth is many times lost by too much contention 
and dispute about it; and, by too eager a pursuit of 
it, men many times outrun it, and leave it behind;” 
(<scripRef passage="Rom 1:22" id="iii.xxv-p39.5" parsed="|Rom|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.) “and professing themselves to be wise, 
they became fools.” Men never play the fools more, 
than by endeavouring to be over-subtle and wise; 
(<scripRef passage="Rom 1:23" id="iii.xxv-p39.6" parsed="|Rom|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.23">ver. 23</scripRef>.) “and changed the glory of the incorruptible God, into an image made like to corruptible 
man, and to birds, and to four-footed beasts, and 
creeping things;” here he speaks of the sottishness 
of their idolatry, whereby they provoked God to 
give them up to all manner of lewdness and impurity; (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:24" id="iii.xxv-p39.7" parsed="|Rom|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.24">ver. 24</scripRef>.) “wherefore God also gave them 
up unto uncleanness, through the lusts of their own 
hearts;” and again, (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:26" id="iii.xxv-p39.8" parsed="|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.26">ver. 26</scripRef>.) “for this cause God 
gave them up to vile affections;” and then he enumerates the abominable lusts and vices they were 
guilty of, notwithstanding their natural acknowledgment of the Divine justice; (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:32" id="iii.xxv-p39.9" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">ver. 32</scripRef>.) 
“who, 
knowing the judgment of God, that they which 
commit such things are worthy of death, not only 
do the same, but have pleasure in them that do 
them.” By all which it appears that he speaks of 
the heathen, who offended against the natural 
light of their own minds, and therefore were without 
excuse. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p39.10"><i>Quam sibi veniam sperare possunt impietatis </i><pb n="446" id="iii.xxv-Page_446" />
<i>suae, qui non agnoscunt cultum ejus, quem prorsus 
ignorari ab hominibus fas non est?</i></span> saith Lactantius; “How can they hope for 
pardon of their impiety, who deny to worship that God, of whom it is not 
possible mankind should be wholly ignorant?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p40">So that this is “to hold the truth in unrighteousness,” injuriously to suppress it, and to hinder the 
power and efficacy of it upon their minds and 
actions; for so the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p40.1">κατέχειν</span> sometimes signifies, as well as to hold fast; 
and this every man does, who acts contrary to what he believes and knows; he 
offers violence to the light of his own mind, and does injury to the truth, and 
keeps that a prisoner which would set him free; “ye shall know the truth (says 
our Lord), and the truth shall make you free.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p41">And this is one of the highest aggravations of the 
sins of men, to offend against knowledge, and that 
light which God hath set up in every man’s mind. 
If men wander and stumble in the dark, it is not to 
be wondered at; many times it is unavoidable, and 
no care can prevent it: but in the light it is expected 
men should look before them, and discern their way. 
That natural light which the heathens had, though 
it was but comparatively dim and imperfect, yet 
the apostle takes notice of it as a great aggravation 
of their idolatrous and abominable practices. Those 
natural notions which all men have of God, if they had in any measure attended to them, and governed 
themselves by them, might have been sufficient to 
have preserved them from dishonouring the Deity, 
by worshipping creatures instead of God; the 
common light of nature was enough to have discovered to them the evil of those lewd and unnatural practices, which many of them were guilty of; <pb n="447" id="iii.xxv-Page_447" />but they detained and suppressed the truth most 
injuriously, and would not suffer it to have its natural and proper influence upon them; and this is 
that which left them without excuse, that from the 
light of nature they had knowledge enough to have done better and to have preserved them from those 
great crimes which were so common among them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p42">And if this was so great an aggravation of the 
impiety and wickedness of the heathen, and left them 
without excuse, what apology can be made for the 
impiety and unrighteousness of Christians, who have 
so strong and clear alight to discover to them their 
duty, and the danger of neglecting it, to whom the “wrath of God” is plainly “revealed from heaven, 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of 
men?” The truths of the gospel are so very clear 
and powerful, and such an improvement of natural 
light, that men must use great force and violence to 
suppress them, and to hinder the efficacy of them 
upon their lives. And this is a certain rule, by how 
much the greater our knowledge, by so much the 
less is our excuse, and so much the greater punishment is due to our faults. So our Lord hath told 
us, (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p42.1" passage="Luke xii. 47" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47">Luke xii. 47</scripRef>.) “That servant which knew his 
lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p42.2" passage="John ix. 41" parsed="|John|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.41">John ix. 41</scripRef>.) “If ye were blind 
(says our Saviour to the Jews) ye should have no 
sin.” So much ignorance as there is of our duty, so 
much abatement of the wilfulness of our faults; but “if we sin wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice 
for sin, but a fearful expectation of judgment and 
fiery indignation,” says the apostle to the Hebrews; 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 10:26,27" id="iii.xxv-p42.3" parsed="|Heb|10|26|10|27" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26-Heb.10.27">chap. x. 26, 27</scripRef>.) “If we sin wilfully after we have <pb n="448" id="iii.xxv-Page_448" />received the knowledge of the truth; implying, that 
men cannot pretend ignorance for their faults, after 
so clear a revelation of the will of God, as is made 
to mankind by the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p43">And upon this consideration it is, that our Saviour 
doth so aggravate the impenitency and unbelief of 
the Jews, because it was in opposition to all the advantages of knowledge, which can be imagined to be 
afforded to mankind. (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p43.1" passage="John xv. 22-24" parsed="|John|15|22|15|24" osisRef="Bible:John.15.22-John.15.24">John xv. 22-24</scripRef>.) “If I had 
not come and spoken unto them, they had not had 
sin;” that is, in comparison their sin had been much 
more excusable; “but now they have no cloak for 
their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 
If I had not done among them the works which none 
other man did, they had not had sin; but now have 
they both seen and hated both me and my Father.” 
How is that? our Saviour means, that they had now 
sinned against all the advantages of knowing the 
will of God that mankind could possibly have: at 
once opposing natural light, which was the dispensation of the Father; and the clearest revelation of 
God’s will, in the dispensation of the gospel by his 
Son; “now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p44">The two remaining observations I shall reserve to 
another opportunity.</p>

<pb n="449" id="iii.xxv-Page_449" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXI. The Danger of All Known Sin, Both from the Light of Nature and Revelation." prev="iii.xxv" next="iii.xxvii" id="iii.xxvi">

<h2 id="iii.xxvi-p0.1">SERMON CXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvi-p0.2">THE DANGER OF ALL KNOWN SIN, BOTH FROM THE 
LIGHT OF NATURE AND REVELATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxvi-p1"><i>For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who 
hold the truth in unrighteousness; because that 
which may be known of God is manifest in them, 
for God hath shewed it unto them</i>.—<scripRef passage="Rom 1:18,19" id="iii.xxvi-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18-Rom.1.19"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxvi-p1.2">Rom</span>. i. 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvi-p2">I HAVE handled four of the observations which I 
raised from these words; and shall now proceed to 
the other two that remain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p3">The fifth observation was, That the natural knowledge which 
men have of God, if they live contrary to it, is a sufficient evidence of their 
holding the truth of God in unrighteousness. For the reason why the apostle 
chargeth them with this, is, “Because that which may be known of God is 
manifest, in that God hath shewed it unto them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p4">There is a natural knowledge of God, and of the 
duty we owe to him, which the apostle calls <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p4.1">τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ</span>, that of God which is obvious to be 
known by the light of nature, and is as much as is 
absolutely necessary for us to know. There is 
something of God that is incomprehensible, and be 
yond the reach of our understandings; but his 
being and essential perfections may be known, 
which he calls his “eternal power and godhead;” 
these, he tells us, “are clearly seen, being under 
stood by the things which are made;” that is, the 
creation of the world is a plain demonstration to <pb n="450" id="iii.xxvi-Page_450" />men, of the being and power of God; and if so, 
then God is naturally known to men; the contrary 
whereof Socinus positively maintains, though therein 
he be forsaken by most of his followers; an opinion in my judgment very unworthy of one, who, 
not without reason, was esteemed so great a master 
of reason; and (though I believe he did not see it) 
undermining the strongest and surest foundation of 
all religion, which, when the natural notions of 
God are once taken away, will certainly want its 
best support. Besides that, by denying any natural 
knowledge of God, and his essential perfections, he 
freely gives away one of the most plausible grounds 
of opposing the doctrine of the Trinity. But because this is a matter of great consequence, and he 
was a great man, and is not to be confuted by contempt, but by better reason, if it can be found; I 
will consider his reasons for this opinion, and return a particular answer to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p5">First, He says, that if the knowledge of God were 
natural, it would not be of faith; but the apostle 
says, that “we must believe that he is.” The force 
of which argument, if it have any, lies in this, that 
the object of faith is Divine revelation, and therefore 
we cannot be said to believe what we naturally 
know. The schoolmen indeed say so; but the 
Scripture useth the word faith more largely, for a 
real persuasion of any thing, whether grounded upon 
sense, or reason, or Divine revelation. And our Saviour’s speech to Thomas, “Because thou hast seen, 
thou hast believed,” does sufficiently intimate, that 
a man may believe what he sees; and if so, what should hinder, but that a man 
may be said to believe what he naturally knows; that is, be really 
persuaded that there is a God from natural light?</p>

<pb n="451" id="iii.xxvi-Page_451" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p6">Secondly, His next argument is, because the 
same apostle concludes Enoch to have believed 
God, because he pleased God, and without faith it 
is impossible to please him; from whence he says, 
it is certain that men may be without this belief, 
which if it be natural they cannot. Indeed, if the 
apostle had said, that whoever believes a God, must 
of necessity obey and please him; then the inference 
had been good, that all men do not naturally believe 
a God, because it is certain they do not please him: 
but it is not good the other way, no more than if a 
man should argue thus—that because whoever acts 
reasonably must be endowed with reason, therefore 
men are not naturally endowed with reason. For 
as men may naturally be endowed with reason, and 
yet not always make use of it; so men may naturally know and believe a God, and yet not be careful 
to please him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p7">His third argument is, That the Scripture says, 
that there are some that do not believe a God, for 
which he cites that of David, “the fool hath said 
in his heart there is no God;” which certainly 
proves that bad men live so, as if they believed 
there were no God; nay, it may farther import, that 
they endeavour as much as they can to stifle and 
extinguish the belief of a God in their minds, and 
would gladly persuade themselves there is no God, 
because it is convenient for them there should be 
none; and whether David meant so or not, it is 
very probable that some may arrive to that height 
of impiety, as for a time at least, and in some moods, 
to disbelieve a God, and to be very confident of the 
arguments on that side. But what then? Is the 
knowledge and belief of a God therefore not natural to mankind? Nature itself, as constant and uniform <pb n="452" id="iii.xxvi-Page_452" />as it is, admits of some irregularities and exceptions, in effects that are merely natural, much 
more in those which have something in them that is 
voluntary, and depends upon the good or bad use 
of our reason and understanding; and there is no 
arguing from what is monstrous, against what is 
natural. It is natural for men to have five fingers 
upon a hand, and yet some are born otherwise: but 
in voluntary agents, that which is natural may be 
perverted, and in a great measure extinguished in 
some particular instances; so that there is no force 
at all in this objection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p8">His fourth and last argument is, That there have 
not only been particular persons, but whole nations, 
who have had no sense, nor so much as suspicion of 
a Deity. This I confess were of great force, if it 
were true; and for the proof of this, he produceth 
the instance of Brasil in America. But I utterly 
deny the matter of fact and history, and challenge 
any man to bring good testimony, not only of any 
nation, but of any city in the world, that ever were 
professed Atheists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p9">I know this was affirmed of some part of Brasil, by some of 
the first discoverers; who yet at the same time owned, that these very people 
did most expressly believe the immortality of the soul, and the rewards and 
punishments of another life; opinions which no man can well reconcile with the 
denial and disbelief of a Deity. But, to put an end to this argument, later and 
more perfect discoveries have found this not to be true, and do assure us, upon 
better acquaintance with those barbarous people, that they are deeply possessed 
with the belief of “one supreme God, who made and governs the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p10">Having thus given a particular answer to Socinus’s <pb n="453" id="iii.xxvi-Page_453" />arguments against the natural knowledge of a 
God, I will now briefly offer some arguments for it. 
And to prove that the knowledge and belief of a 
God is natural to mankind, my</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p11">First argument shall be from the universal consent, in this matter, of all nations in all ages. And 
this is an argument of great force; there being no better way to prove any thing 
to be natural to any kind of being, than if it be generally found in the whole 
kind. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p11.1">Omnium consensus naturae vox est</span></i>, “the consent of all is the voice of 
nature,” saith Tully. And, indeed, by what other argument can we prove that 
reason, and speech, and an inclination to society, are natural to men; but that 
these belong to the whole kind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p12">Secondly, Unless the knowledge of God and his essential 
perfections be natural, I do not see what sufficient and certain foundation 
there can be of revealed religion. For unless we naturally know God to be a 
being of all perfection, and consequently that whatever he says is true, I 
cannot see what Divine revelation can signify. For God’s revealing or declaring 
such a thing to us, is no necessary argument that it is so, unless antecedently 
to this revelation we be possessed firmly with this 
principle that whatever God says is true. And 
whatever is known antecedently to revelation, must 
be known by natural light, and by reasonings and 
deductions from natural principles. I might farther add to this argument, that the only standard 
and measure to judge of Divine revelations, and to 
distinguish between what are true and what are 
counterfeit, are the natural notions which men have 
of God, and of his essential perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p13">Thirdly, If the notion of a God be not natural, I <pb n="454" id="iii.xxvi-Page_454" />do not see how men can have any natural notion of 
the difference of moral good and evil, just and unjust. For if I do not naturally know there is a 
God, how can I naturally know that there is any 
law obliging to the one, and forbidding the other? 
All law and obligation to obedience necessarily 
supposing the authority of a superior Being. But 
the apostle expressly asserts, that the gentiles, who 
were destitute of a revealed law, “were a law unto 
themselves;” but there cannot be a natural law 
obliging mankind, unless God be naturally known 
to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p14">And this, Socinus himself, in his discourse upon 
this very argument, is forced to acknowledge. “In 
all men (says he) there is naturally a difference of 
just and unjust, or, at least, there is planted in all 
men an acknowledgment that just ought to be preferred before unjust, and that which is honest, before the contrary; and this is nothing else but the 
word of God within a man, which whosoever obeys, 
in so doing obeys God, though otherwise he neither 
know nor think there is a God; and there is no 
doubt but he that thus obeys God is accepted of 
him.” So that here is an acknowledgment of a natural obligation to a law, without any natural knowledge of a superior authority; which I think cannot 
be; and which is worse, that a man may obey God 
acceptably, without knowing and believing there is 
a God; which directly thwarts the ground of his 
first argument, from those words of the apostle,—“without faith it is impossible to please God; for 
he that cometh to God,” that is, he that will be 
religious and please God, “must believe that he 
is:” so hard is it for any man to contradict nature, 
without contradicting himself.</p>

<pb n="455" id="iii.xxvi-Page_455" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p15">Fourthly, My last argument I ground upon the 
words of the apostle in my text, “that which may 
be known of God, is manifest in them; for God 
hath shewed it unto them.” “Is manifest in them,” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p15.1">ἐν αὐτοῖς</span>, among them. God hath sufficiently manifested it to mankind. And which way hath God 
done this? by revelation^ or by the natural light of 
reason? He tells us at the <scripRef passage="Rom 1:20" id="iii.xxvi-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">20th verse</scripRef>: “For the 
invisible things of him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen;” that is, God, who in himself is invisible, ever since he hath created the 
world, hath given a visible demonstration of himself, that is, of “his eternal power and godhead; 
being understood by the things which are made.” 
The plain sense of the whole is, that this wise and 
wonderful frame of the world, which cannot reasonably be ascribed to any other cause but God, is 
a sensible demonstration, to all mankind, of an 
eternal and powerful Being that was the author and 
framer of it. The only question now is, whether 
this text speaks of the knowledge of God by particular revelation, or by natural light and reason, 
from the contemplation of the works of God: Socinus having no other way to avoid the force of this 
text, will needs understand it of the knowledge of 
God by the revelation of the gospel. His words 
are these:” The apostle therefore says, in this place, 
that the eternal godhead of God, that is, that which 
God would always have us to do (for the godhead 
is sometimes taken in this sense), and his eternal 
power, that is, his promise which never fails (in 
which sense he said a little before that the gospel 
is the power of God), these, I say, which were 
never seen by men; that is, were never known to 
them since the creation of the world, are known by <pb n="456" id="iii.xxvi-Page_456" />his works; that is, by the wonderful operation of 
God, and Divine men, especially of Christ and his 
apostles.” These are his very words; and now I 
refer it to any indifferent judgment, whether this 
be not a very forced and constrained interpretation 
of this text; and whether that which I have before 
given, be not infinitely more free and natural, and 
every way more agreeable to the obvious sense of 
the words, and the scope of the apostle’s argument. 
For he plainly speaks of the heathen, and proves 
them to be inexcusable, because “they held the 
truth in unrighteousness;” and having a natural 
knowledge of God, from the contemplation of his 
works, and the things which are made, “they did 
not glorify him as God.” And therefore I shall not 
trouble myself to give any other answer to it; for, 
by the absurd violence of it in every part, it confutes itself more effectually than any discourse 
about it can do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p16">I have been the larger upon this, because it is a 
matter of so great consequence, and lies at the 
bottom of all religion. For the natural knowledge 
which men have of God is, when all is done, the 
surest and fastest hold that religion hath on human 
nature. Besides, how should God judge that part 
of the world who are wholly destitute of Divine 
revelation, if they had no natural knowledge of him, 
and consequently could not be under the direction 
and government of any law? For “where there 
is no law, there is no transgression;” and where men are guilty of the breach of 
no law, they cannot be judged and condemned for it; for “the judgment of God is 
according to truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p17">And now this being established, that men have a 
natural knowledge of God; if they contradict it by <pb n="457" id="iii.xxvi-Page_457" />their life and practice, they are guilty of “retaining the truth of God in unrighteousness.” For by 
this argument the apostle proves the heathen to be 
guilty of “holding the truth in unrighteousness;” 
because, notwithstanding the natural knowledge 
which they had of God “by the things which are 
made,” they lived in the practice of gross idolatry, and the most abominable sins and vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p18">And this concerns us much more, who have the glorious light of 
the gospel added to the light of nature. For if they who offended against the 
light of nature, were liable to the judgment of God, of how much sorer 
punishment shall we be thought worthy, if we neglect those infinite advantages 
which the revelation of the gospel hath superadded to natural light? He hath now 
set our duty in the clearest and strongest light that ever was afforded to 
mankind, so that if we will not now believe and repent, there is no remedy for 
us, but we must “die in our sins; if we sin wilfully, after” so much “knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sin, but a fearful 
looking-for of judgment, and fiery indignation to consume us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p19">The sum of what hath been said on this argument 
is briefly this; that men have a natural knowledge 
of God, and of those great duties which result from 
the knowledge of him; so that whatever men say 
and pretend, as to the main things of religion, the 
worship of God, and justice and righteousness to 
wards men, setting aside Divine revelation, we are 
all naturally convinced of our duty, and of what 
we ought to do; and them who live in a bad course, 
need only be put in mind of what they naturally 
know, better than any body else can tell them, that 
they are in a bad course; so that I may appeal to <pb n="458" id="iii.xxvi-Page_458" />all wicked men, from themselves, rash, and heated, 
and intoxicated with pleasure and vanity, trans 
ported and hurried away by lust and passion; to 
themselves, serious and composed, and in a cool 
and considerate temper. And can any sober man 
forbear to follow the convictions of his own mind, 
and to resolve to do what he inwardly consents to 
as best? Let us but be true to ourselves, and 
obey the dictates of our own minds, and give leave 
to our own consciences to counsel us, and tell us 
what we ought to do, and we shall be “a law to 
ourselves.” I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p20">Sixth and last observation; namely, That the clear 
revelation of the wrath of God in the gospel, against 
the impiety and unrighteousness of men, is one 
principal thing, which renders it so very powerful 
and likely a means for the salvation of mankind. 
For the apostle instanceth in two things, which give 
the gospel so great an advantage to this purpose, 
the mercy of God to penitent sinners, and his severity toward the impenitent; both which are so fully 
and clearly revealed in the gospel. “The gospel 
is the power of God to salvation, to every one that 
believeth, because therein the righteousness of God 
is revealed;” that is, his great grace and mercy in 
the justification and pardon of sinners by Jesus 
Christ, which I have already shewn to be meant by “the righteousness of God,” by comparing this 
with the explication which is given of “the righteousness of God,” (<scripRef passage="Rom 3:22" id="iii.xxvi-p20.1" parsed="|Rom|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.22">chap. iii. ver. 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p21">The other reason which he gives of the gospel’s being “the power of God to salvation,” is the plain 
declaration of the severity of God toward impenitent sinners; “because therein,” also, 
“the wrath 
of God is revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness <pb n="439" id="iii.xxvi-Page_439" />and unrighteousness of men.” The force of which 
argument will appear, if we consider these following particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p22">First, That the declarations of the gospel in this 
matter are so plain and express.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p23">Secondly, That they are very dreadful and terrible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p24">Thirdly, That there is no safety or hope of impunity for men that go on and continue in their 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p25">Fourthly, That this argument will take hold of 
the most desperate and profligate sinners, and still 
retain its force upon the minds of men, when all 
other considerations fail, and are of little or no efficacy. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p26">Fifthly, That no religion in the world can urge 
this argument with that force and advantage that 
Christianity does.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p27">First, That the declarations of the gospel in this 
matter are most plain and express; and that not 
only against sin and wickedness in general, but 
against particular sins and vices; so that no man 
that lives in any evil and vicious course, can be ignorant of his danger. Our Lord hath told us in 
general, what shall be the doom of the workers of 
iniquity, yea, though they may have owned him, 
and made profession of his name: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p27.1" passage="Matt. vii. 21" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Matt. vii. 21</scripRef>.) “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 
Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
&amp;c. then will I profess unto them, I never knew 
you, depart, from me ye that work iniquity.” (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:49,50" id="iii.xxvi-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|13|49|13|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.49-Matt.13.50">Matt. 
xiii. 49, 50</scripRef>.) “So shall it be at the end of the world; 
the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked <pb n="460" id="iii.xxvi-Page_460" />from among the just, and shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing 
of teeth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p27.3" passage="Matt. xxv. 46" parsed="|Matt|25|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.46">Matt. xxv. 46</scripRef>.) “The wicked shall go 
away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous 
into life eternal.” (<scripRef passage="John 5:28,29" id="iii.xxvi-p27.4" parsed="|John|5|28|5|29" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28-John.5.29">John v. 28, 29</scripRef>.) “The hour is 
coming, in which all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection of life, and 
they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of 
damnation.” <scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p27.5" passage="Rom. ii. 6" parsed="|Rom|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.6">Rom. ii. 6</scripRef>, St. Paul tells us that 
there is “a day of wrath, and of the revelation of 
the righteous judgment of God, who will render to 
every man according to his deeds; to them who 
obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil.” <scripRef passage="2Thess 1:7,8,9" id="iii.xxvi-p27.6" parsed="|2Thess|1|7|1|9" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.7-2Thess.1.9">2 Thess. i. 7, 
8, 9</scripRef>, that “the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven, with his mighty angels in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory 
of his power.” Nothing can be more plain and express than these general declarations of the wrath 
of God against sinners; that there is a day of judgment appointed, and a judge constituted to take 
cognizance of the actions of men, to pass a severe 
sentence, and to inflict a terrible punishment, upon 
the workers of iniquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p28">More particularly our Lord and his apostles have 
denounced the wrath of God against particular sins 
and vices. In several places of the New Testament, 
there are catalogues given of particular sins; the 
practice whereof will certainly shut men out of the 
kingdom of heaven, and expose them to the wrath <pb n="461" id="iii.xxvi-Page_461" />and vengeance of God. (<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:9,10" id="iii.xxvi-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.10">1 Cor. 
vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.) “Know 
ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God? Be not deceived, neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, 
nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, 
nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.” So 
likewise, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p28.2" passage="Gal. v. 19-21" parsed="|Gal|5|19|5|21" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.19-Gal.5.21">Gal. v. 19-21</scripRef>.) “The works of the 
flesh are manifest, which are these, adultery, fornication, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, 
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, 
drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which 
I tell you before, as I have also told you in times 
past, that they that do such things shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God.” (<scripRef passage="Col 3:5,6" id="iii.xxvi-p28.3" parsed="|Col|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.5-Col.3.6">Col. iii. 5, 6</scripRef>.) “Mortify 
therefore your members upon earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, 
and covetousness, which is idolatry; for which things 
sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of 
disobedience/ (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p28.4" passage="Rev. xxi. 8" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8">Rev. xxi. 8</scripRef>.) “The fearful and unbelieving, (that is, those who rejected the Christian 
religion, notwithstanding the clear evidence that 
was offered for it, and those who out of fear should 
apostatize from it;) the fearful and unbelieving, 
and the abominable, (that is, those who were guilty 
of unnatural lusts, not fit to be named) and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars (that is, all sorts of false and 
deceitful and perfidious persons), shall have their part 
in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, 
which is the second death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p29">And not only these gross and notorious sins, 
which are such plain violations of tin? law and 
light of nature; but those wherein mankind have 
been apt to take more liberty, as if they were not <pb n="462" id="iii.xxvi-Page_462" />sufficiently convinced of the evil of them; as, the 
resisting of civil authority, which the apostle tells 
us, they that are guilty of “shall receive to themselves damnation:” (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p29.1" passage="Rom. xiii. 2" parsed="|Rom|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.2">Rom. xiii. 2</scripRef>.) profane swearing in common conversation, which, St. James tells 
us, brings men under the danger of damnation, (<scripRef passage="James 5:12" id="iii.xxvi-p29.2" parsed="|Jas|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.12">chap. 
v. 12</scripRef>.) “Above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
lest ye fall under condemnation.” Nay, our Saviour hath told us plainly, that not only for wicked 
actions, but for every evil and sinful word, men are 
obnoxious to the judgment of God. So our Lord 
assures us; (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:36,37" id="iii.xxvi-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|12|36|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.36-Matt.12.37">Matt. xii. 36, 37</scripRef>.) “I say unto you, 
that every idle word that men shall speak, they 
shall give an account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” He 
had spoken before of that great and unpardonable 
sin of blaspheming the Holy Ghost; and because 
this might be thought great severity for evil words, 
he declares the reason more fully, because words 
shew the mind and temper of the man: (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:34" id="iii.xxvi-p29.4" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34">ver. 34</scripRef>.) “For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh.” “The character of the man is shewn by 
his words,” saith Menander. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p29.5"><i>Profert enim mores 
plerumque oratio</i> (saith Quintilian) <i>et animi secreta detegit</i></span>; “A man’s speech discovers his manners, 
and the secrets of his heart;” <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p29.6">ut vivit etiam quemque 
dicere</span></i>, “Men commonly speak as they live;” and 
therefore our Saviour adds, “A good man, out of 
the good treasure of his heart, bringeth forth good 
things; and an evil man, out of the evil treasure of 
his heart, bringeth forth evil things: but I say unto 
you, that every idle word,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p29.7">πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν</span>, by which 
I do not think our Saviour means, that men should 
be called to a solemn account at the day of judgment, <pb n="463" id="iii.xxvi-Page_463" />for every trifling, and impertinent, and unprofitable word, but every wicked and sinful word 
of any kind: as if he had said, Do yon think this 
severe, to make words an unpardonable fault? I 
say unto yon, that men shall not only be condemned for their malicious and blasphemous 
speeches against the Holy Ghost; but they shall 
likewise give a strict account for all other wicked 
and sinful speeches in any kind, though much inferior to this. And this is not only most agreeable 
to the scope of our Saviour, but is confirmed by 
some Greek copies, in which it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p29.8">πᾶν ῥῆμα πονηρὸν</span>, “every wicked word which men shall speak, they 
shall be accountable for it at the day of judgment.” 
But this by the by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p30">Our Saviour likewise tells us, that men shall not 
only be proceeded against for sins of commission, 
but for the bare omission and neglect of their duty, 
especially in works of mercy and charity; for not 
feeding the hungry, and the like, as we see, <scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p30.1" passage="Matt. xxv." parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25">Matt. 
xxv.</scripRef> and that for the omission of these, he will pass that terrible sentence, “Depart ye cursed,” 
&amp;c. So that it nearly concerns us to be careful of 
our whole life, of all our words and actions, since 
the gospel hath so plainly and expressly declared, 
that “for all these things God will bring us into 
judgment.” And if the threatenings of the gospel be true, “what manner of 
persons ought we to be, in all holy conversation and godliness?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p31">Secondly, As the threatenings of the gospel are 
very plain and express, so are they likewise very 
dreadful and terrible. I want words to express the 
least part of the terror of them; and yet the expressions of Scripture concerning the misery and 
punishment of sinners in another world, are such as <pb n="464" id="iii.xxvi-Page_464" />may raise amazement and horror in those that hear 
them. Sometimes it is expressed by a departing 
from God, and a perpetual banishment from his 
presence, who is the fountain of all comfort, and 
joy, and happiness; sometimes by the loss of our 
souls, or ourselves. “What shall it profit a man 
to gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?” or, (as it is in another evangelist) “to lose himself?” 
Not that our being shall be destroyed; that would 
be a happy loss indeed, to him that is sentenced to 
be for ever miserable; but the man shall still remain, and his body and soul continue to be the 
foundation of his misery, and a scene of perpetual 
woe and discontent, which our Saviour calls “the 
destroying of body and soul in hell,” or going into 
everlasting punishment, “where there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth, where the worm dies not, and 
the fire is not quenched.” Could I represent to you 
the horror of that dismal prison, into which wicked 
and impure souls are to be thrust, and the misery 
they must there endure, without the least spark of 
comfort, or glimmering of hope; how they wail and 
groan under the intolerable wrath of God, the insolent scorn and cruelty of devils, the severe lashes 
and stings, raging anguish and horrible despair, of 
their own minds, without intermission, without pity, 
without hope of ever seeing an end of that misery, 
which yet is insupportable for one moment; could 
I represent these things to you according to the terror 
of them, what effect must they have upon us? and 
with what patience could any man bear to think of 
plunging himself into this misery? and by his own 
wilful fault and folly to endanger his coming into this 
place and state of torments? especially, if we consider, in the</p><pb n="465" id="iii.xxvi-Page_465" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p32">Third place, That the gospel hath likewise declared, that there is no avoiding of this misery, no 
hopes of impunity, if men go on and continue in 
their sins. The terms of the gospel in this are 
peremptory, that “except we repent, we shall perish;” that “without holiness, no man shall see the 
Lord;” that “the unrighteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God.” And this is a very pressing consideration, and brings the matter to a short and plain 
issue. Either we must leave our sins, or die in them; either we must repent of 
them, or be judged for them; either we must forsake our sins, and break off that 
wicked course which we have lived in, or we must quit all hopes of heaven and 
happiness; nay, we cannot escape the damnation of hell. The clear revelation of 
a future judgment is so pressing an argument to repentance, as no man can in 
reason resist, that hath not a mind to be miserable. “Now (saith St. Paul to 
the Athenians) he straightly chargeth all men every where to repent, because he 
hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p33">Men may cheat themselves, or suffer themselves 
to be deluded by others, about several means and 
devices of reconciling a wicked life, with the hopes 
of heaven and eternal salvation; as, by mingling 
some pangs of sorrow for sin, and some hot fits of 
devotion, with a sinful life; which is only the interruption of a wicked course, without reformation 
and amendment of life: but “let no man deceive you 
with vain words;” for our blessed Saviour hath provided no other ways to save men, but upon the terms 
of repentance and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p34">Fourthly, This argument takes hold of the most 
desperate and profligate sinners, and still retains its <pb n="466" id="iii.xxvi-Page_466" />force upon the minds of men, when almost all other 
considerations fail, and have lost their efficacy upon 
us. Many men are gone so far in an evil course, 
that neither shame of their vices, nor the love of 
God and virtue, nor the hopes of heaven, are of any 
force with them, to reclaim them and bring them to 
a better mind: but there is one handle yet left, 
whereby to lay hold of them, and that is their fear. 
This is a passion that lies deep in our nature, being 
founded in self-preservation, and sticks so close to 
us, that we cannot quit ourselves of it, nor shake it 
off. Men may put off ingenuity, and break through 
all obligations of gratitude. Men may harden their 
foreheads, and conquer all sense of shame; but they 
can never perfectly stifle and subdue their fears; they can hardly so extinguish 
the fear of hell, but that some sparks of that fire will ever and anon be flying 
about in their consciences, especially when they are made sober, and brought to 
themselves by affliction, and by the present apprehensions of death have a 
nearer sight of another world. And if it was so hard for the heathen to conquer 
these apprehensions, how much harder must it be to Christians, who have so much 
greater assurance of these things, and to whom the wrath of God is so clearly 
revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p35">Fifthly, No religion in the world ever urged this 
argument upon men, with that force and advantage 
which Christianity does. The philosophy of the 
heathen gave men no steady assurance of the thing; 
the most knowing persons among them were not 
agreed about a future state; the greatest part of 
them spake but doubtfully concerning another life. 
And, besides the natural jealousies and suspicions of <pb n="467" id="iii.xxvi-Page_467" />mankind concerning these things, they had only 
some fair probabilities of reason, and the authority 
of their poets, who talked they knew not what about 
the Elysian fields, and the infernal regions, and the 
three judges of hell; so that the wisest among them 
had hardly assurance enough in themselves of the 
truth of the thing to press it upon others with any 
great confidence, and therefore it was not likely to 
have any great efficacy upon the generality of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p36">As for the Jewish religion; though that supposed 
and took for granted the rewards of another world, 
as a principle of natural religion; yet in the law of 
Moses there was no particular and express revelation of the life of the world to come; and what was 
deduced from it, was by remote and obscure consequence. Temporal promises and threatenings it had 
many and clear; and their eyes were so dazzled with 
these, that it is probable that the generality of them 
did but little consider a future state, till they fell 
into great temporal calamities under the Grecian 
and Roman empires, whereby they were almost necessarily awakened to the consideration and hopes 
of a better life, to relieve them under their present 
evils and sufferings; and yet even in that time they 
were divided into two great factions about this mat 
ter, the one affirming, and the other as confidently 
denying, any life after this. But the gospel hath 
brought life and immortality to light; and we are assured from heaven of the truth and reality of another 
state, and a future judgment. The Son of God was 
sent into the world to preach this doctrine, and rose 
again from the dead, and was taken up into heaven, 
for a visible demonstration to all mankind of another 
life after this; and consequently of a future judgment, <pb n="468" id="iii.xxvi-Page_468" />which no man ever doubted of, that did firmly 
believe a future state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p37">The sum of all that I have said is this; the gospel hath plainly declared to us, that the only way to 
salvation is by forsaking our sins, and living a holy 
and virtuous life; and the most effectual argument 
in the world to persuade men to this, is the consideration of the infinite danger that a sinful course exposeth men to, since the wrath of God continually 
hangs over sinners, and, if they continue in their sins, 
will certainly fall upon them, and overwhelm them 
with misery; and he that is not moved by this argument, is lost to all intents and purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p38">All that now remains is, to urge this argument 
upon men, and from the serious consideration of it, 
to persuade them to repent, and reform their wicked 
lives. And was there ever an age wherein this was 
more needful? when iniquity doth not only abound, 
but even rage among us; when infidelity and profaneness, and all manner of lewdness and vice, 
appears so boldly and openly, and men commit the 
greatest abominations without blushing at them; 
when vice hath got such head that it can hardly 
bear to be checked and controlled, and when, as the 
Roman historian complains of his times, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p38.1">ad ea tempora, quibus 
nec vitia nostra nec remedia pati possumus, perventum est</span></i>; 
“things are come to that pass, 
that we can neither bear our vices nor the remedies 
of them?” Our vices are grown to a prodigious and 
intolerable height, and yet men hardly have the patience to hear of them; and surely a disease is then 
dangerous indeed, when it cannot bear the severity 
that is necessary to a cure. But yet, notwithstanding this, we who are the messengers of God to men, 
to warn them of their sin and danger, must not keep <pb n="469" id="iii.xxvi-Page_469" />silence, and spare to tell them, both of their sins, and 
of the judgment of God which hangs over them; 
that God will “visit for these things,” and that his 
soul will be avenged on such a nation as this. At 
least we may have leave to warn others, w ho are not 
yet run to the same excess of riot, to save themselves 
from this untoward generation. God’s judgments 
are abroad in the earth, and call aloud upon us, to 
learn righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p39">But this is but a small consideration, in comparison of the judgment of another world, which we, who 
call ourselves Christians, do profess to believe, as 
one of the chief articles of our faith. The consideration of this should check and cool us in the heat 
of all our sinful pleasures; and that bitter irony of 
Solomon should cut us to the heart, “Rejoice, O 
young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee 
in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of 
thy heart, and in the sight of thine eyes; but know, 
that for all these things God will bring thee into 
judgment/ 1 Think often and seriously on that time, 
wherein the wrath of God, which is now revealed 
against sin, shall be executed upon sinners; and if 
we believe this, we are strangely stupid and obstinate if we be not moved by it. The assurance of 
this made St. Paul extremely importunate in exhorting men to avoid so great danger; (<scripRef passage="2Cor 5:10,11" id="iii.xxvi-p39.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|5|11" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10-2Cor.5.11">2 Cor. v. 10, 11</scripRef>.) 
“We must all appear before the judgment-seat of 
Christ, that every one may receive the things done 
in the body, according to what he hath done, whether it be good or evil. Knowing therefore the terrors 
of the Lord, we persuade men.” And if this ought 
to move us to take so great a care of others, much 
more of ourselves. The judgment to come is a very 
amazing consideration; it is a fearful thing to hear <pb n="470" id="iii.xxvi-Page_470" />of it, but it will be much more terrible to see it, especially to those whose guilt must needs make them 
so heartily concerned in the dismal consequences of 
it; and yet, as sure as I stand and you sit here, 
this great and terrible day of the Lord will come, 
and who may abide his coming? what will we do, 
when that day shall surprise us careless and unprepared? what unspeakable horror and amazement 
will then take hold of us! when, lifting up our eyes 
to heaven, we shall see the Son of man coming in 
the clouds of it, with power and great glory; when 
that powerful voice, which shall pierce the ears of 
the dead, shall ring through the world, “Arise ye 
dead, and come to judgment;” when the mighty 
trumpet shall sound, and wake the sleepers of a 
thousand years, and summon the dispersed parts of 
the bodies of all men that ever lived, to rally together and take their place; and the souls and bodies 
of men, which have been so long strangers to one 
another, shall meet and be united again, to receive 
the doom due to their deeds; what fear shall then 
surprise sinners, and how will they tremble at the 
presence of the great Judge, and for the glory of his 
Majesty! how will their consciences fly in their 
faces, and their own hearts condemn them, for their 
wicked and ungodly lives, and even prevent that 
sentence which yet shall certainly be passed and 
executed upon them! But I will proceed no farther 
in this argument, which hath so much of terror in it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p40">I will conclude my sermon, as Solomon doth his 
Ecclesiastes: (<scripRef passage="Eccl 12:13,14" id="iii.xxvi-p40.1" parsed="|Eccl|12|13|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.13-Eccl.12.14">chap. xii. 13, 14</scripRef>.) “Let us hear the 
conclusion of the whole matter; fear God, and keep 
his commandments, for this is the whole of man; for 
God shall bring every work into judgment, and 
every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it <pb n="471" id="iii.xxvi-Page_471" />be evil.” To which I will only add that serious and 
merciful admonition of a greater than Solomon; I 
mean the great Judge of the whole world, our blessed Lord and Saviour: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p40.2" passage="Luke xxi. 34-36" parsed="|Luke|21|34|21|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34-Luke.21.36">Luke xxi. 34-36</scripRef>.) 
“Take 
heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be 
overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
the cares of this life, and so that day come upon you 
at unawares. For as a snare shall it come upon all 
them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 
Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape all these things that 
shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man.” To whom, with the Father, and the Holy 
Ghost, &amp;c.</p><pb n="472" id="iii.xxvi-Page_472" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXII. Knowledge and Practice Necessary in Religion." prev="iii.xxvi" next="iii.xxviii" id="iii.xxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxvii-p0.1">SERMON CXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvii-p0.2">KNOWLEDGE AND PRACTICE NECESSARY IN 
RELIGION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxvii-p1"><i>If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them</i>.—<scripRef passage="John 13:17" id="iii.xxvii-p1.1" parsed="|John|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxvii-p1.2">John</span> xiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvii-p2">Two things make up religion, the knowledge and 
the practice of it; and the first is wholly in order to 
the second; and God hath not revealed to us the 
knowledge of himself and his will, merely for the 
improvement of our understanding, but for the bettering of our hearts and lives: 
not to entertain bur minds with the speculations of religion and virtue, but to 
form and govern our actions. “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p3">In which words our blessed Saviour does, from a 
particular instance, take occasion to settle a general conclusion; namely, that religion doth mainly 
consist in practice, and that the knowledge of his 
doctrine, without the real effects of it upon our lives, 
will bring no man to heaven. In the beginning of 
this chapter, our great Lord and Master, to testify 
his love to his disciples, and to give them a lively in 
stance and example of that great virtue of humility, 
is pleased to condescend to a very low and mean 
office, such as was used to be performed by servants to their masters, and not by the master to 
his servants; namely, to wash their feet: and when 
he had clone this, he asks them if they did understand the meaning of this strange action. “Know 
ye what I have done unto you? ye call me Master, 
and Lord, and ye say well, for so I am. If I then, <pb n="473" id="iii.xxvii-Page_473" />your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye 
also ought to wash one another’s feet; for I have 
given you an example, that ye should do as I have 
done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the 
servant is not greater than the Lord, neither he that 
is sent, greater than he that sent him; if ye know 
these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” As if he had said, This which I have 
now done, is easy to be understood; and so likewise are all those other 
Christian graces and virtues, which I have heretofore, by my doctrine and 
example, recommended to you; but it is not enough to know these things, but ye 
must likewise do them. The end and the life of all our knowledge in religion is 
to put in practice what we know. It is necessary, indeed, that we should know 
our duty, but knowledge alone will never bring us to that happiness which 
religion designs to make us partakers of, if our knowledge have not its due and 
proper influence upon our lives. Nay, so far will our knowledge be from making 
us happy, if it be separated from the virtues of a good life, that it will prove 
one of tin heaviest aggravations of our misery; and it is as if he had said, “If ye know these things, woe be unto you, if ye do them not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p4">From these words, then, I shall observe these 
three things, which I shall speak but briefly to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p5">First, That the knowledge of God’s will, and our duty, is 
necessary to the practice of it; “If ye know the these things,” which supposeth, that we must know 
our duty, before we can do it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p6">Secondly, That the knowledge of our duty, and the practice of 
it, may be, and too often are, separated. This likewise the text supposeth, that 
men may know their duty, and yet not do it; and that <pb n="474" id="iii.xxvii-Page_474" />this is very frequent, which is the reason why our 
Saviour gives this caution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p7">Thirdly, That the practice of religion, and the 
doing of what we know to be our duty, is the only 
way to happiness; “If ye know these things, happy 
are ye if ye do them.” I begin with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p8">First of these; namely, That the knowledge of 
God’s will and our duty is necessary, in order to the 
practice of it. The truth of this proposition is so 
clear and evident, at first view, that nothing can obscure it, and bring it in question, but to endeavour 
to prove it; and therefore, instead of spending time 
in that, I shall take occasion from it justly to reprove that preposterous course which is taken, and 
openly avowed and justified by some, as the safest 
and best way to make men religious, and to bring 
them to happiness; namely, by taking away from 
them the means of knowledge; as if the best \\ay 
to bring men to do the will of God, were to keep 
men from knowing it. For what else can be the 
meaning of that maxim so current in the church of 
Rome, that “ignorance is the mother of devotion?” 
or of that strange and injurious practice of theirs of 
locking up from the people that great storehouse 
and treasury of Divine knowledge, the Holy Scriptures, in an unknown tongue?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p9">I know very well, that, in justification of this hard 
usage of their people, it is pretended that knowledge 
is apt to puff men up, to make them proud and contentious, refractory and disobedient, and heretical, 
and what not; and, particularly, that the free and 
familiar use of the Holy Scriptures permitted to the 
people, hath ministered occasion to the people of 
falling into great and dangerous errors, and of making great disturbance and divisions among Christians. <pb n="475" id="iii.xxvii-Page_475" />For answer to tins pretence, I desire these 
four or five things may be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p10">First, That unless this be the natural and necessary effect of knowledge in religion, and of the free 
use of the Holy Scriptures, there is no force in this 
reason; and if this be the proper and natural effect 
of this knowledge, then this reason will reach a 
great way farther, than those who make use of it 
are willing it should.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p11">Secondly, That this is not the natural and necessary effect of knowledge in religion, but only accidental, and proceeding from men’s abuse of it; for 
which the thing itself is not to be taken away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p12">Thirdly, That the proper and natural effects and 
consequences of ignorance, are equally pernicious, 
and much more certain and unavoidable, than those 
which are accidentally occasioned by knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p13">Fourthly, That if this reason be good, it is much 
stronger for withholding the Scriptures from the 
priests and the. learned, than from the people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p14">Fifthly, That this danger was as great, and as 
ell known in the apostles times, and yet they took 
quite contrary course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p15">First, I desire it may be considered, that, unless this be the 
natural and necessary effect of knowledge in religion, and of the free use of 
the Holy Scriptures there is no force in this reason, for that which is necessary, or highly useful, ought not to 
be taken away, because it is liable to be perverted, 
and abused to ill purposes. If it ought, then not 
only knowledge in religion, but all other knowledge 
ought to be restrained and suppressed; for all 
knowledge is apt to puff up, and liable to be abused to many ill purposes. At 
this rate, light, and liberty, and reason, yea, and life itself, ought all to <pb n="476" id="iii.xxvii-Page_476" />be taken away, because they are all greatly abused, 
by many men, to some ill purposes or other; so 
that unless these ill effects do naturally and necessarily spring from knowledge 
in religion, the objection from them is of no force; and if they do necessarily flow from it, then this reason will reach a 
great way farther than those that make use of it are 
willing it should; for if this be true, that the knowledge of religion, as it is revealed in the Holy Scriptures, is of its own nature so pernicious, as to make 
men proud, and contentious, and heretical, and disobedient to authority; then 
the blame of all this would fall upon our blessed Saviour, for revealing so 
pernicious a doctrine, and upon his apostles for publishing this doctrine in a 
known tongue to all mankind, and thereby laying the foundation of perpetual schisms and heresies in the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p16">Secondly, But this is not the natural and necessary effect of knowledge in religion, but only accidental, and proceeding from men’s abuse of it, for 
which the thing itself ought not to be taken away. 
And thus much certainly they will grant, because 
it cannot with any face be denied; and if so, then 
the means of knowledge are not to be denied, but 
only men are to be cautioned not to pervert and 
abuse them. And if any man abuse the Holy Scriptures to the patronizing of error or heresy, or to any 
other bad purpose, he does it at his peril, and must 
give an account to God for it, but ought not to be 
deprived of the means of knowledge, for fear he 
should make an ill use of them. We must not 
hinder men from being Christians, to preserve them 
from being heretics, and put out men’s eyes, for 
fear they should some time or other take upon 
them to dispute their way with their guides.</p>

<pb n="477" id="iii.xxvii-Page_477" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p17">I remember that St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p17.1" passage="1 Cor. viii. 1" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1">1 Cor. viii. 1</scripRef>.) takes 
notice of this accidental inconvenience of knowledge, that it puffeth up; and that this pride occasioned great contentions and divisions among them: 
but the remedy which he prescribes against this 
mischief of knowledge, is not to withhold from men 
the means of it, and to celebrate the service of God, 
the prayers of the church, and the reading of the 
Scriptures in an unknown tongue, but, quite contrary (<scripRef passage="1Cor 14:1-40" id="iii.xxvii-p17.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|1|14|40" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.1-1Cor.14.40">chap. xiv</scripRef>. of that Epistle), he strictly enjoins 
that the service of God in the church be so performed as may be for the edification of the people; 
which, he says, cannot be, if it be celebrated in an 
unknown tongue; and the remedy he prescribes 
against the accidental mischief and inconvenience 
of knowledge is not ignorance, but charity, to govern their knowledge, and to help them to make right use of it; 
(<scripRef passage="1Cor 14:20" id="iii.xxvii-p17.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.20">ver. 20</scripRef>. of 
that chapter,) after he had declared that the service of God ought to be 
performed in a known tongue, he immediately adds, “Brethren, be not children in 
understanding; howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be ye men.” He commends knowledge, 
he encourageth it, he requires it of all Christians; 
BO far is he from checking the pursuit of it, and 
depriving the people of the means of it. And indeed there is nothing in the Christian religion, but 
what is fit for every man to know, because there is 
nothing in it, but what is designed to promote holiness and a good life; and if 
men make any other use of their knowledge it is their own fault, for it 
certainly tends to make men good; and being so useful and necessary to so good a purpose, men 
ought not to be debarred of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p18">Thirdly, Let it be considered, that the proper <pb n="478" id="iii.xxvii-Page_478" />and natural effects and consequences of ignorance 
are equally pernicious, and much more certain and 
unavoidable, than those which are accidentally occasioned by knowledge; for so far as a man is 
ignorant of his duty, it is impossible he should do 
it. He that hath the knowledge of religion, may be 
a bad Christian; but he that is destitute of it, can 
be none at all. Or if ignorance do beget and promote some kind of devotion in men, it is such a 
devotion as is not properly religion, but superstition; 
the ignorant man may be zealously superstitious, 
but without some measure of knowledge no man 
can be truly religious. “That the soul be without 
knowledge it is not good,” says Solomon, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p18.1" passage="Prov. xix. 2" parsed="|Prov|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.2">Prov. 
xix. 2</scripRef>.) because good practices depend upon our 
knowledge, and must be directed by it; whereas, a 
man that is trained up only to the outward performance of some things in religion, as to the saying 
over so many prayers in an unknown tongue, this 
man cannot be truly religious; because nothing is 
religious that is not a reasonable service, and no 
service can be reasonable that is not directed by our 
understanding. Indeed, if the end of prayer were 
only to give God to understand what we want, it 
were all one what language we prayed in, and 
whether we understood what we asked of him or 
not; but so long as the end of prayer is to testify 
the sense of our own wants, and of our dependance 
upon God for the supply of them, it is impossible 
that any man should, in any tolerable propriety of 
speech, be said to pray, who does not understand 
what he asks; and the saying over so many <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p18.2">pater-nosters</span> by one that does not understand the meaning of them, is no more a prayer, than the repeating 
over so many verses in Virgil. And if this were good <pb n="479" id="iii.xxvii-Page_479" />reasoning, that men must not be permitted to know 
so much as they can in religion, for fear they should 
grow troublesome with their knowledge, then certainly the best way in the world to maintain peace 
in the Christian church, would be to let the people 
know nothing at all in religion; and the best way 
to secure the ignorance of the people would be 
to keep the priests as ignorant as the people, and 
then, to be sure, they could teach them nothing; 
but then the mischief would be, that, out of a 
fondness to maintain peace in the Christian church, 
there would be no church, nor no Christianity; 
which would be the same wise contrivance, as if 
a prince should destroy his subjects to keep his 
kingdom quiet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p19">Fourthly, Let us likewise consider, that if this 
reason be good, it is much stronger for withholding 
the Scriptures from the priests and the learned, than 
from the people; because the danger of starting 
errors and heresies, and countenancing them from 
Scripture, and managing them plausibly and with advantage, is much more to be feared from the 
learned than from the common people; and the experience of all ages hath shewn, that the great 
broachers and abetters of heresy in the Christian 
church, have been men of learning and wit; and 
most of the famous heresies, that are recorded in. 
ecclesiastical history, have their names from some 
learned man or other; so that it is a great mistake 
to think that the way to prevent error and heresy in 
the church, is to take the Bible out of the hands of 
the people, so long as the free use of it is permitted to men of learning and 
skill, in whose hands the danger of perverting it is much greater. The ancient 
fathers, I am sure, do frequently prescribe to the <pb n="480" id="iii.xxvii-Page_480" />people the constant and careful reading of the Holy 
Scriptures, as the surest antidote against the poison 
of dangerous errors, and damnable heresies; and if 
there be so much danger of seduction into error 
from the oracles of truth, by what other or better 
means can we hope to be secured against this danger? if the word of God be so cross and improper 
a means to this end, one would think that the teachings of men should be much less effectual; so that 
men must either be left in their ignorance, or they 
must be permitted to learn from the word of truth; 
and whatever force this reason of the danger of 
heresy hath in it, to deprive the common people of 
the use of the Scriptures, I am sure it is much 
stronger to wrest them out of the hands of the priests 
and the learned, because they are much more capable of perverting them to so bad a purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p20">Fifthly, and lastly, This danger was as great and 
visible in the age of the apostles, as it is now; and 
yet they took a quite contrary course: there were 
heresies then as well as now, and either the Scriptures were not thought, by being in the hands of the 
people, to be the cause of them, or they did not 
think the taking of them out of their hands a proper 
remedy. The apostles, in all their epistles, do 
earnestly exhort the people to grow in knowledge, 
and commend them for searching the Scriptures, 
and charge them that the word of God should dwell 
richly in them. And St. Peter takes particular 
notice of some men wresting some difficult passages 
in St. Paul’s epistles, as likewise in the other Scriptures, to their own destruction, (2 Pet. iii. 
16.) where, 
speaking of St. Paul’s epistles, he says, “there are some things hard to be understood, which they that 
are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also <pb n="481" id="iii.xxvii-Page_481" />the other Scriptures, to their own destruction.” 
Here the danger objected is taken notice of; but 
the remedy prescribed by St. Peter, is not to take 
from the people the use of the Scriptures, and to 
keep them in ignorance; but, after he had cautioned 
against the like weakness and errors, he exhorts 
them to grow in knowledge; (<scripRef passage="2Pet 3:17,18" id="iii.xxvii-p20.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.17-2Pet.3.18">ver. 17, 18</scripRef>.) “Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before 
(that is, seeing ye are so plainly told and warned 
of this danger), beware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall from your own 
steadfastness; but grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ;” (that 
is, of the Christian religion;) believing, it seems, 
that the more knowledge they had in religion, the 
less they would be in danger of falling into damn 
able errors. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p21">Second observation; viz. That the knowledge of our duty, and 
the practice of it, may and often are separated. This likewise is supposed in 
the text; that men may, and often do, know the will of God, and their duty, and 
yet fail in the practice of it. Our Saviour, elsewhere, supposed] that many know 
their Master’s will, who do not do it; and he compares those that hear his 
sayings, and do them not, to a foolish man that built his house upon the sand. 
And St. James speaks of some, who are “hearers 
of the word only, but not doers of it;” and for that 
reason fall short of happiness. And this is no 
wonder, because the attaining to that knowledge 
of religion which is necessary to salvation is no 
difficult task. A great part of it is written in our 
hearts, and we cannot be ignorant of it if we would; 
as, that there is a God, and a Providence, and 
another state after this life, wherein we shall be <pb n="482" id="iii.xxvii-Page_482" />rewarded or 
punished, according as we have lived here in this world; that God is to be worshipped, to he prayed to for what we want, and to be praised 
for what we enjoy. Thus far nature instructs men 
in religion, and in the great duties of morality, as 
justice and temperance, and the like. And as for 
revealed religion, as, that Jesus Christ the Son of 
God came in our nature to save us, by revealing our 
duty more clearly and fully to us, by giving us a 
more perfect example of holiness and obedience in 
his own life and conversation, and by dying for our 
sins, and rising again for our justification; these are things which men may easily understand; and yet, 
for ail that, they are with difficulty brought to the 
practice of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p22">I shall instance in three sorts of persons, in whom 
the knowledge of religion is more remarkably separated from the practice of it; and, for distinction’s sake, 
I may call them by these names—the speculative, the formal, and the hypocritical Christian. The 
first of these makes religion only a science; the 
second takes it up for a fashion; the third makes 
some worldly advantage of it, and serves some secular interest and design by it. All these are, upon 
several accounts, concerned to understand some 
thing of religion; but yet will not be brought to the 
practice of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p23">The first of these, whom I call the speculative 
Christian, is he who makes religion only a science, 
and studies it as a piece of learning, and part of that 
general knowledge in which he affects the reputation of being a master; he hath no design to 
practise it, but he is loath to be ignorant of it, because the 
knowledge of it is a good ornament of conversation, 
and will serve for discourse and entertainment among <pb n="483" id="iii.xxvii-Page_483" />those who are disposed to be grave and serious; and 
because he does not intend to practise it, he passeth 
over those things which are plain and easy to he 
understood, and applies himself chiefly to the consideration of those things 
which are more abstruse, 
and will afford matter of controversy and subtle 
dispute; as the doctrine of the trinity, predestination, free-will, and the like. Of this temper seem 
many of the schoolmen of old to have been, who 
made it their great study and business to puzzle religion, and to make every thing in it intricate, by 
starting infinite questions and difficulties about the 
plainest truths; and of the same rank usually are 
the heads and leaders of parties and factions in religion, who, by needless controversies, and endless 
disputes about something or other, commonly of no 
great moment in religion, hinder themselves and 
others from minding the practice of the great and 
substantial duties of a good life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p24">Secondly, There is the formal Christian, who takes 
up religion for a fashion. He is born and bred in a 
nation where Christianity is professed and countenanced, and therefore thinks it 
convenient for him to know something of it. Of this sort there are, I fear, a 
great many, who read the Scriptures some times as others do, to know the history 
of it; and go to church, and hear the gospel preached, and by this means come, 
in some measure, to understand the history of our Saviour, and the Christian 
doctrine; but do not at all bend themselves to comply with the great end and 
design of it; they do not heartily endeavour to form and fashion their lives 
according to the laws and precepts of it; they think they are very good 
Christians, if they can give an account of the articles of their faith, profess their belief <pb n="484" id="iii.xxvii-Page_484" />in God and Christ, and declare that they hope to be saved 
by him, though they take no care to keep his commandments. These are they of 
whom our Saviour speaks, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p24.1" passage="Luke vi. 46" parsed="|Luke|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.46">Luke vi. 46</scripRef>.) who call him, “Lord, Lord; but do not 
the things which he said.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p25">Thirdly, Hypocritical Christians, who make an interest of 
religion, and serve some worldly design by it. These are concerned to understand 
religion more than ordinary, that they may counterfeit it handsomely, and may 
not be at a loss when they have occasion to put on the garb of it. And this is 
one part of the character which the apostle gives of those persons, who he 
foretels would appear in the last days: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p25.1" passage="2 Tim. iii. 2" parsed="|2Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.2">2 Tim. iii. 2</scripRef>.) he says they should be 
“lovers of their own selves, covetous, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness, but denying the power of 
it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p26">Now these men do not love religion, but they 
have occasion to make use of it, and therefore they 
will have no more of it than will just serve their purpose and design. And, indeed, he that hath any other 
design in religion than to please God, and save his 
soul, needs no more than so much knowledge of it, 
as will serve him to act a part in it upon occasion. 
I come to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p27">Third and last observation; viz. That the practice of religion, and the doing of what we know to 
be our duty, is the only way to happiness; “If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if ye do them;” not “if you know these things 
happy are ye;” but “if ye know and do them.” Now to convince men of so 
important a truth, I shall endeavour to make out these two things:</p>

<pb n="485" id="iii.xxvii-Page_485" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p28">First, That the gospel makes the practice of religion a necessary condition of our happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p29">Secondly, That the nature and reason of the thing 
makes it a necessary qualification for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p30">First, The gospel makes the practice of religion a necessary 
condition of our happiness. Our Saviour, in his first sermon, where he repeats the 
promise of blessedness so often, makes no promise 
of it to the mere knowledge of religion, but to the 
habit and practice of Christian graces and virtues, of 
meekness, and humility, and mercifulness, and righteousness, and peaceableness, 
“and purity, and patience under sufferings, and persecutions for righteousness sake.” And (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p30.1" passage="Matt. vii. 22" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22">Matt. vii. 22</scripRef>.) our Saviour 
doth most fully declare, that the happiness which 
he promises did not belong to those who made profession of his name, and were so well acquainted 
with his doctrine, as to be able to instruct others, if 
themselves in the mean time did not practise it; “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many 
will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have wo 
not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name cast 
out devils, and done many wondrous works? and 
then will I profess unto them, I never knew you, 
depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.” Though 
they profess to know him, yet, because their lives 
wire not answerable to the knowledge which they 
had of him and his doctrine, he declares that he 
will not know them, but bid them depart from 
him. And then he goes on to shew, that though a 
man attend to the doctrine of Christ, and gain the 
knowledge of it; yet, if it do not descend into his 
life, and govern his actions, all that man’s hopes of <pb n="486" id="iii.xxvii-Page_486" />heaven are fond and groundless; and only that 
man’s hopes of heaven are well grounded, who 
knows the doctrine of Christ and does it: (<scripRef passage="Matt 7:24" id="iii.xxvii-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24">ver. 24</scripRef>.) “Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him to a wise man, who 
built his house upon a rock; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was 
founded upon a rock: and every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall he 
likened to a foolish man, who built his house upon 
the sand; and the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” 
Though a man had a knowledge of religion as great 
and perfect as that which Solomon had of natural 
things, large as the sand upon the sea-shore, yet all 
this knowledge separated from practice would be 
like the sand also in another respect, a weak foundation for any man to build his hopes of happiness 
upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p31">To the same purpose St. Paul speaks: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p31.1" passage="Rom. ii. 13" parsed="|Rom|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.13">Rom. ii. 
13</scripRef>.) “Not the hearers of the law are just before 
God; but the doers of the law shall be justified.” So likewise St. James: (<scripRef passage="James 1:22" id="iii.xxvii-p31.2" parsed="|Jas|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22">chap. 
i. 22</scripRef>.) “Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own 
selves;” and, (<scripRef passage="James 1:25" id="iii.xxvii-p31.3" parsed="|Jas|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.25">ver. 25</scripRef>.) “Whoso looketh into 
the perfect law of liberty, (that is, the law or doctrine of the gospel,) and continueth therein, he being 
not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this 
man shall be blessed in his deed;” and therefore he 
adds, that the truth and reality of religion are to be 
measured by the effects of it, in the government of 
our words, and ordering of our lives: (<scripRef passage="James 1:26" id="iii.xxvii-p31.4" parsed="|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26">ver. 26</scripRef>.) “If any 
man among you seem to be religious, and <pb n="487" id="iii.xxvii-Page_487" />bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, 
this man’s religion is vain. Pure religion, and undefiled before God and the 
Father is this; to visit 
the fatherless and widow in their affliction, and to 
keep himself unspotted from the world.” Men talk 
of religion, and keep a great .stir about it; but no thing will pass for “true 
religion before God,” but the virtuous and charitable actions of a good life; 
and God will accept no man to eternal life upon any other condition. So the 
apostle tells us most expressly: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p31.5" passage="Heb. xii. 14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.) “Follow peace with nil men, and 
holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p32">Secondly, As God hath made the practice of religion a necessary condition of our happiness, so 
the very nature and reason of the thing makes it a 
necessary qualification for it. It is necessary that 
we become like to God, in order to the enjoyment 
of him; and nothing makes us like to God, but the 
practice of holiness and goodness. Knowledge, indeed, is a Divine perfection; but that alone, as it 
doth not render a man like God, so neither doth it 
dispose him for the enjoyment of him. If a man 
had the understanding of an angel, he might for all 
that be a devil; “he that committeth sin is of the 
devil,” and whatever knowledge such a man may 
have, be is of a devilish temper and disposition: “but everyone that doeth righteousness is born of 
God.” By this we are like God, and only by our 
likeness to him, do we become capable of the sight 
and enjoyment of him; therefore every man that 
hopes to be happy by the blessed sight of God in 
the next life, must endeavour after holiness in this life. So the same apostle tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p32.1" passage="1 John iii. 3" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3">1 John iii. 
3</scripRef>.) “Every man that hath this hope in him, purifieth <pb n="488" id="iii.xxvii-Page_488" />himself, even as he is pure.” A wicked temper and 
disposition of mind is, in the very nature of the 
thing, utterly inconsistent with all reasonable hopes 
of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p33">Thus I have shewn that the practice of religion, 
and the doing of what we know to be our duty, is 
the only way to happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p34">And now the proper inference from all this is, to 
put men upon the careful practice of religion. Let 
no man content himself with the knowledge of his 
duty, unless he do it; and to this purpose I shall 
briefly urge these three considerations:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p35">First, This is the great end of all our knowledge 
in religion, to practise what we know. The knowledge of God and of our duty hath so essential a 
respect to practice, that the Scripture will hardly 
allow it to be properly called knowledge, unless it 
have an influence upon our lives: (<scripRef passage="1John 2:3,4" id="iii.xxvii-p35.1" parsed="|1John|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3-1John.2.4">1 John ii. 3, 4</scripRef>.) “Hereby we know that we 
know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth 
not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p36">Secondly, Practice is the best way to increase 
and perfect our knowledge. Knowledge directs 
us in our practice, but practice confirms and increaseth our knowledge: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p36.1" passage="John vii. 17" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John vii. 17</scripRef>.) 
“If a man 
will do the will of God, he shall know of the doctrine.” The best way to know God, is to belike him 
ourselves, and to have the lively image of his perfections imprinted upon our souls; and the best way 
to understand the Christian religion, is seriously to 
set about the practice of it; this will give a man a 
better notion of Christianity, than any speculation 
can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p37">Thirdly, Without the practice of religion, our <pb n="489" id="iii.xxvii-Page_489" />knowledge will be so far from being any furtherance 
and advantage to our happiness, that it will be one 
of the unhappiest aggravations of our misery. He 
that is ignorant of his duty, hath some excuse to 
pretend for himself: but he that understands the 
Christian religion, and does not live according to it, 
hath no cloak for his sin. The defects of our knowledge, unless they be gross and wilful, will find an 
easy pardon with God: but the faults of our lives 
shall be severely punished, when we know our duty, 
and would not do it. I will conclude with that of 
our Saviour: (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:47,48" id="iii.xxvii-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47-Luke.12.48">Luke xii. 47, 48</scripRef>.) “That servant which 
knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes: for unto whomsoever much is given, of him 
much shall be required.” When we come into the 
other world, no consideration will sting us more, 
and add more to the rage of our torments than this, 
that we did wickedly, when we understood to have 
done better; and chose to make ourselves miserable, when we knew so well the way to have been 
happy.</p>

<pb n="490" id="iii.xxvii-Page_490" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXIII. Practice in Religion Necessary in Proportion to Our Knowledge." prev="iii.xxvii" next="iii.xxix" id="iii.xxviii">

<h2 id="iii.xxviii-p0.1">SERMON CXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxviii-p0.2">PRACTICE IN RELIGION NECESSARY IN PROPORTION TO OUR KNOWLEDGE.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxviii-p1"><i>And that servant which knew his lord’s will, and 
prepared not himself, neither did according to his 
will, shall be beaten with many stripes: but he that 
knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; 
and to whom men have committed much, of him they 
will ask the more</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 12:47,48" id="iii.xxviii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47-Luke.12.48"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxviii-p1.2">Luke</span> xii. 47, 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxviii-p2">IN prosecution of the argument which I handled in 
my last discourse; namely, that the knowledge of our 
duty, without the practice of it, will not bring us to 
happiness, I shall proceed to shew, that if our practice be not answerable to our knowledge, this will be 
a great aggravation both of our sin and punishment. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p3">And to this purpose, I have pitched upon these 
words of our Lord, which are the application of two 
parables, which he had delivered before, to stir up 
men to a diligent and careful practice of their duty, 
that so they may be in a continual readiness and preparation for the coming of their Lord. The first 
parable is more general, and concerns all men, who 
are represented as so many servants in a great family, 
from which the lord is absent, and they being uncertain of the time of his return, should always be 
in a condition and posture to receive him. Upon 
the hearing of this parable, Peter inquires of our 
Saviour, whether he intended this only for his disciples, <pb n="491" id="iii.xxviii-Page_491" />or for all? To which question our Saviour 
returns an answer in another parable which more 
particularly concerned them; who, because they 
were to be the chief rulers and governors of his 
church, are represented by the stewards of a great 
family: (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:42" id="iii.xxviii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.42">ver. 42</scripRef>.) “Who then is that faithful 
and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler 
over his household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season?” If he discharge his duty, 
blessed is he; but if he shall take occasion in his 
lord’s absence to domineer over his fellow-servants, 
and riotously to waste his lord’s goods, his lord, 
when he comes, will punish him after a more severe and exemplary manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p4">And then follows the application of the whole in the words of 
the text: “and that servant which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not 
himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.” 
As if he had said, and well may such a servant deserve so severe a punishment, 
who having such a trust committed to him, and knowing his lord’s will so much 
better, yet does contrary to it; upon which our Saviour takes occasion to 
compare the fault and punishment of those who have greater advantages and 
opportunities of knowing their duty, with those who are ignorant of it; “that 
servant which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did 
according to it, shall be beaten with many stripes: but he that knew not, but 
did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes.” And then he adds the reason and 
the equity of this proceeding: “For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will ask the more.”</p>
<pb n="492" id="iii.xxviii-Page_492" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p5">The words in general do allude to that law of the 
Jews, mentioned <scripRef id="iii.xxviii-p5.1" passage="Deut. xxv. 2" parsed="|Deut|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.2">Deut. xxv. 2</scripRef>. where the judge is 
required to see the malefactor punished according 
to his fault, by a certain number of stripes; in relation to which known law among the Jews, our Saviour here says, that “those who knew their lord’s will, and did it not, should be beaten with many 
stripes: but those who knew it not, should be 
beaten with few stripes.” So that there are two observations lie plainly before us in the words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p6">First, That the greater advantages and opportunities any man hath of knowing his duty, if he do it 
not, the greater will be his condemnation; “the servant which knew his lord’s 
will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to it, shall be beaten 
with many stripes.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p7">Secondly, That ignorance is a great excuse of 
men’s faults, and will lessen their punishment; “but 
he that knew not, but did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p8">I shall begin with the latter of these first, because 
it will make way for the other; viz. that ignorance is a great excuse of men’s 
faults, and will lessen their punishment; “he that knew not, but did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p9">For the clearing of this, it will be requisite to consider what ignorance it is which 
our Saviour here 
speaks of; and this is necessary to be inquired into, 
because it is certain that there is some sort of ignorance which doth wholly excuse and clear from all 
manner of guilt; and there is another sort, which 
doth either not at all, or very little, extenuate the 
faults of men; so that it must be a third sort, different from both these, which our Saviour here means.</p>

<pb n="493" id="iii.xxviii-Page_493" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p10">First, There is an ignorance which doth wholly 
excuse and clear from all manner of guilt, and that 
is an absolute and invincible ignorance, when a person is wholly ignorant of the thing, which, if he knew, 
he should be bound to do, but neither can nor could 
have helped it, that he is ignorant of it; that is, he 
either had not the capacity, or wanted the means 
and opportunity, of knowing it. In this case a person is in no fault, if he did not do what he never 
knew, nor could know to be his duty. For God measures the faults of men by their wills, and if there be 
no defect there, there can be no guilt; for no man is 
guilty, but he that is conscious to himself that he 
would not do what he knew he ought to do, or would 
do what he knew he ought not to do. Now, if a 
man be simply and invincibly ignorant of his duty, 
his neglect of it is altogether involuntary; for the will hath nothing to do, where the understanding 
doth not first direct. And this is the case of children who are not yet come to 
the use of reason; for though they may do that which is materially a fault, 
yet it is none in them, because, by reason of their incapacity, they are at present invincibly ignorant 
of what they ought to do. And this is the case likewise of idiots, who are under a natural incapacity 
of knowledge, and so far as they are so, nothing that 
they do is imputed to them as a fault. The same 
n ay be said of distracted persons, who are deprived 
either wholly, or at some times, of the use of their 
understandings: so far, and so long as they are thus 
deprived, they are free from all guilt; and to persons who have the free and perfect use of their 
reason, no neglect of any duty is imputed, of which 
they are absolutely and invincibly ignorant. For 
instance, it is a duty incumbent upon all mankind, <pb n="494" id="iii.xxviii-Page_494" />to believe in the Son of God, where he is sufficiently 
manifested and revealed to them; but those who 
never heard of him, nor had any opportunity of 
coming to the knowledge of him, shall not be condemned for this infidelity, because it is impossible 
they should believe on him of whom they never heard; 
they may, indeed, be condemned upon other accounts, 
for sinning against the light of nature, and for not 
obeying the law which was “written in their hearts;” 
for what the apostle says of the revelation of the 
law, is as true of any other revelation of God. “As 
many as have sinned without law, shall also perish 
without law; and as many as have sinned under the 
law, shall be judged by the law:” (<scripRef id="iii.xxviii-p10.1" passage="Rom. ii. 12" parsed="|Rom|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.12">Rom. ii. 12</scripRef>.) 
in like manner, those who have sinned without the 
gospel, (that is, who never had the knowledge of it) 
shall not be condemned for any offence against that 
revelation which was never made to them, but for 
their violation of the law of nature; only they that 
have sinned under the gospel shall be judged by it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p11">Secondly, There is likewise another sort of ignorance, which either does not at all, or very little, extenuate the faults of men; when men are not only ignorant, but choose to be so; that is, when they wilfully 
neglect those means and opportunities of knowledge 
which are afforded to them; such as Job speaks of: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxviii-p11.1" passage="Job xxi. 14" parsed="|Job|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.14">Job xxi. 14</scripRef>.) “Who say unto God, Depart from 
us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.” 
And this sort of ignorance many among the Jews 
were guilty of when our Saviour came and preached 
to them, but they would not be instructed by him; 
the light came among them, but they loved “darkness rather than light,” as he himself says of them; 
and, as he says elsewhere of the pharisees, “they rejected the council of God 
against themselves;” <pb n="495" id="iii.xxviii-Page_495" />they wilfully shut their eyes against that light 
which offered itself to them; “they would not see 
with their eyes, nor hear with their ears, nor understand with their hearts, that they might be converted 
and healed.” Now an ignorance, in this degree wilful, can hardly he imagined to carry any excuse at 
all in it. He that knew not his Lord’s will, because 
he would not know it, because he wilfully rejected 
the means of coming to the knowledge of it, deserves to be beaten with as many stripes, as if he 
had known it; because he might have known it, and 
would not. He that will not take notice of the 
king’s proclamation, or will stop his ears when it is 
read, and afterwards offends against it, does equally 
deserve punishment with those who have read it, and 
heard it, and disobey it; because he was as grossly 
faulty in not knowing it; and there is no reason that 
any man’s gross fault should be his excuse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p12">So that it is neither of these sorts of ignorance 
that our Saviour means, neither absolute and invincible ignorance, nor that which is grossly wilful 
and affected: for the first, men deserve not to be 
beaten at all, because they cannot help it; for the 
latter, they deserve not to be excused, because they 
might have helped their ignorance, and would not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p13">But our Saviour here speaks of such an ignorance as does in a 
good degree extenuate the fault, and yet not wholly excuse it; for he says of them, that 
they knew not their lord’s will; and yet that this 
ignorance did not wholly excuse them from blame, 
nor exempt them from punishment, but they should “be beaten with few stripes.” In the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p14">Third place, then, There is an ignorance which is 
in some degree faulty, and yet does in a great measure excuse the faults which proceed from it; and <pb n="496" id="iii.xxviii-Page_496" />this is when men are not absolutely ignorant of their 
duty, but only in comparison of others, who have 
a far more clear and distinct knowledge of it; and 
though they do not grossly and wilfully neglect the 
means of further knowledge, yet, perhaps, they do 
not make the best use they might of the opportunities they have of knowing their duty better; and 
therefore, in comparison of others, who have far 
better means and advantages of knowing their 
Lord’s will, they may be said not to know it, though 
they are not simply ignorant of it, but only have a 
more obscure and uncertain knowledge of it. Now 
this ignorance does in a great measure excuse such 
persons, and extenuate their crimes, in comparison 
of those who had a clearer and more perfect knowledge of their Master’s will; and yet it does not free 
them from all guilt, because they did not live up to 
that degree of knowledge which they had; and perhaps if they had used more care and industry, they 
might have known their Lord’s will better. And 
this was the case of the heathens, who, in comparison of those who enjoyed the light of the gospel, 
might be said not to have known their Lord’s will; 
though as to many parts of their duty, they had some 
directions from natural light, and their consciences 
did urge them to many things by the obscure apprehensions and hopes of a future 
reward, and the fear of a future punishment. But this was but a very obscure and 
uncertain knowledge, in comparison of the clear light of the gospel, which hath 
discovered to us our duty so plainly by the laws and precepts of it, and hath 
presented us with such powerful motives and arguments to obedience in the promises 
and threatenings of it. And this, likewise, is the case of many Christians, who, either through <pb n="497" id="iii.xxviii-Page_497" />the natural slowness of their understandings, or by 
the neglect of their parents and teachers, or other circumstances of their education, have had far less 
means and advantages of knowledge than others. 
God does not expect so much from those as from 
others, to whom he hath given greater capacity and 
advantages of knowledge; and when our Lord shall 
come to call his servants to an account, they shall 
be beaten with fewer stripes than others; they shall 
not wholly escape, because they were not wholly 
ignorant; but by how much they had less knowledge than others, by so much their punishment 
shall be lighter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p15">And there is all the equity in the world it should be so, that 
men should be accountable according to what they have received, and that, to 
whom less is given, less should be required at their hands. The Scripture hath 
told us, that “God will judge the world in righteousness;” now justice does 
require, that, in taxing the punishment of offenders, every thing should be 
considered that may be a just excuse and extenuation of their crimes, and that, 
accordingly, their punishment should be abated. Now the greatest extenuation of 
any fault is ignorance, which, when it proceeds from no fault of ours, no fault 
can proceed from it; so that so far as any man is innocently ignorant of his 
duty, so far he is excusable for the neglect of it: for every degree of 
ignorance takes off so much from the perverseness of the will; <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxviii-p15.1">et nihil ardet in inferno, nisi propria voluntas</span></i>. “Nothing is punished in hell but what is 
voluntary, and proceeds from our wills.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p16">I do not intend this discourse for any commendation of ignorance, or encouragement to it. For 
knowledge hath many advantages above it, and is <pb n="498" id="iii.xxviii-Page_498" />much more desirable, if we use it well; and if we 
do not, it is our own fault; if we be not wanting to 
ourselves, we may be much happier by our knowledge than any man can be by his ignorance; for 
though ignorance may plead an excuse, yet it can 
hope for no reward; and it is always better to need 
no excuse, than to have the best in the world ready 
at hand to plead for ourselves. Besides that, we 
may do well to consider, that ignorance is no where 
an excuse where it is cherished; so that it would be 
the vainest thing in the world for any man to foster 
it in hopes thereby to excuse himself; for where it 
is wilful and chosen it is a fault, and (as I said before) it is the most unreasonable thing in the world, 
that any man’s fault should prove his excuse. So 
that this can be no encouragement to ignorance, to 
say that it extenuates the faults of men: for it does 
not extenuate them whenever it is wilful and affected; and whenever it is designed and chosen it is 
wilful; and then no man can reasonably design to 
continue ignorant, that he may have an excuse for 
his faults, because then the ignorance is wilful; and, 
whenever it is so, it ceaseth to be an excuse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p17">I the rather speak this, because ignorance hath 
had the good fortune to meet with great patrons in 
the world, and to be extolled, though not upon this 
account, yet upon another, for which there is less 
pretence of reason; as if it were the mother of devotion. Of superstition, I grant it is, and of this 
we see plentiful proof among those who are so careful to preserve and cherish it: but that true piety 
and devotion should spring from it, is as unlikely 
as that darkness should produce light. I do hope, 
indeed, and charitably believe, that the ignorance in 
which some are detained by their teachers and governors, <pb n="499" id="iii.xxviii-Page_499" />will be a real excuse to as many of them as 
are otherwise honest and sincere: but I doubt not, 
but the errors and faults which proceed from this 
ignorance will lie heavy upon those who keep them 
in it. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p18">Second observation, That the greater advantages 
and opportunities any man hath of knowing the will 
of God, and his duty, the greater will be his condemnation if he do not do it. “The servant which 
knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, 
neither did according to it, shall be beaten with 
many stripes. Which knew his lord’s will, and 
prepared not himself;” the preparation of our mind 
to do the will of God, whenever there is occasion 
and opportunity for it, is accepted with him; a will 
rightly disposed to obey God, though it be not 
brought into act for want of opportunity, does not 
lose its reward: but when, notwithstanding we 
know not our Lord’s will, there are neither of these, 
neither the act nor the preparation and resolution of 
doing it, what punishment may we not expect?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p19">The just God, in punishing the sins of men, proportions the punishment to the crime, and where 
the crime is greater, the punishment riseth; as amongst the Jews, where the 
crime was small, the malefactor was sentenced to a “few stripes,” where it was 
great, he was “beaten with many.” Thus our Saviour represents the great Judge 
of the world dealing with sinners; according as their sins are aggravated, he 
will add to their punishment. Now after all the aggravations of sin, there is 
none that doth more intrinsically heighten the malignity of it, than when it is 
committed against the clear knowledge of our duty, and that upon these three 
accounts:</p>

<pb n="500" id="iii.xxviii-Page_500" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p20">First, Because the knowledge of God’s will is so 
great an fed vantage to the doing; of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p21">Secondly, Because it is a great obligation upon 
us to the doing of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p22">Thirdly, Because the neglect of our duty in this 
case cannot be without a great deal of wilfulness 
and contempt. I shall speak briefly to these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p23">First, Because the knowledge of God’s will is so 
great an advantage to the doing of it; and every advantage of doing our duty is a certain aggravation 
of our neglect of it. And this is the reason which 
our Saviour adds here in the text: “For to whom 
soever much is given, of them much will be required; 
and to whom men have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more.” It was, no doubt, a great 
discouragement and disadvantage to the heathens 
that they were so doubtful concerning the will of 
God, and in many cases left to the uncertainty of 
their own reason, by what way and means they 
might best apply themselves to the pleasing of him; 
and this discouraged several of the wisest of them 
from all serious endeavours in religion, thinking it 
as good to do nothing as to be mistaken about it. 
Others, that were more naturally devout, and could 
not satisfy their consciences without some expressions of religion, fell into various superstitions, and 
were ready to embrace any way of worship which 
custom prescribed, or the fancies of men could suggest to them: and hence sprang all the stupid and 
barbarous idolatries of the heathen. For ignorance 
growing upon the world, that natural propension 
which was in the minds of men to religion, and the 
worship of a Deity, for want of certain direction, 
expressed itself in those foolish and abominable idolatries which were practised among the heathens.</p>


<pb n="501" id="iii.xxviii-Page_501" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p24">And is it not, then, a mighty advantage to us, that we have 
the clear and certain direction of Divine revelation? We have the will of God plainly 
discovered to us, and all the parts of our duty 
clearly defined and determined, so that no man 
that is in any measure free from interest and prejudice, can easily mistake in any great and material 
part of his duty. We have the nature of God plainly 
revealed to us, and such a character of him given, 
as is most suitable to our natural conceptions of a 
Deity, as render him both awful and amiable; for 
the Scripture represents him to us as great and good, 
powerful and merciful, a perfect hater of sin, and a 
great lover of mankind, and we have the law and 
manner of his worship (so far as was needful), and 
the rules of a good life clearly expressed and laid 
down; and as a powerful motive and argument to 
the obedience of those laws, a plain discovery made 
to us of the endless rewards and punishments of 
another world. And is not this a mighty advantage to the doing of God’s will, to have it so plainly 
declared to us, and so powerfully enforced upon us? 
so that our duty lies plainly before us; we see what 
we have to do, and the danger of neglecting it; so 
that, considering the advantage we have of doing 
God’s will, by our clear knowledge of it, we are 
altogether inexcusable if we do it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p25">Secondly, The knowledge of our Lord’s will is 
likewise a great obligation upon us to the doing of 
it. For what ought in reason to oblige us more to 
do any thing than to be fully assured that, it is the 
will of God, and that it is the law of the great Sovereign of the world, who is able to save or to destroy? 
That it is the pleasure of him that made us, and 
who hath declared that he designs to make us <pb n="502" id="iii.xxviii-Page_502" />happy by our obedience to his laws? So that if we know these 
things to be the will of God, we have the greatest obligation to do them, 
whether we consider the authority of God, or our own interest; 
and if we neglect them, we have nothing to say in 
our own excuse. We knew the law, and the advantage of keeping it, and the penalty of breaking 
it; and if, after this, we will transgress, there is no 
apology to be made for us. They have something 
to plead for themselves, who can say, that though 
they had some apprehension of some parts of their 
duty, and their minds were apt to dictate to them 
that they ought to do some things, yet the different 
apprehensions of mankind about several of these 
things, and the doubts and uncertainties of their 
own minds concerning them, made them easy to be 
carried off from their duty, by the vicious inclinations of their own nature, and the tyranny of custom 
and example, and the pleasant temptations of flesh and blood; but had they had a 
clear and undoubted revelation from God, and had certainly known these things 
to be his will, this would have conquered and borne down all objections and temptations to the contrary; or, if it had not, would have 
stopped their mouths, and taken away all excuse 
from them. There is some colour in this plea, that 
in many cases they did not know certainly what the 
will of God was; but for us who own a clear revelation from God, and profess to believe it, what can 
we say for ourselves, to mitigate the severity of 
God towards us; why he should not pour forth all 
his wrath, and execute upon us the fierceness of his anger?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p26">Thirdly, The neglect of God’s will, when we know 
it, cannot be without a great deal of wilfulness and <pb n="503" id="iii.xxviii-Page_503" />contempt. If we know it, and do it not, the fault is solely in 
our wills, and the more wilful any sin is, the more heinously wicked is it. 
There can hardly be a greater aggravation of a crime, than if it proceed from mere obstinacy and perverseness; and 
if we know it to be our Lord’s will, and do it not, we 
are guilty of the highest contempt of the greatest 
authority in the world. And do we think this to 
be but a small aggravation, to affront the great and 
sovereign Judge of the world? not only to break 
his laws, but to trample upon them and despise 
them, when we know whose laws they are? “Will 
we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger 
than he?” We believe, that it is God who said, “Thou shalt not commit adultery; thou shalt not 
steal; thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbour; thou shalt not hate, or oppress, or defraud thy brother in any thing; but thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself:” and will we notwithstanding venture to break these laws, knowing 
whose authority they are stamped withal? After this 
contempt of him, what favour can we hope for from 
him? What can we say for ourselves, why any one 
of those many stripes which are threatened should be 
abated to us? <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxviii-p26.1">Ignosci aliquatenus ignorantia potest; 
contemptus veniam non habet.</span></i> “Something may be 
pardoned to ignorance; but contempt can expect 
no forgiveness.” He that strikes his prince, not 
knowing him to be so, hath something to say for 
himself, that though he did a disloyal act, yet it did 
not proceed from a disloyal mind: but he that first 
acknowledged him for his prince, and then affronts 
him, deserves to be prosecuted with the utmost 
severity, because he did it wilfully, and in mere 
contempt. The knowledge of our duty, and that it <pb n="504" id="iii.xxviii-Page_504" />is the will of God which we go against, takes away 
all possible excuse from us; for nothing can be said, 
why we should offend him who hath both authority 
to command us, and power to destroy us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p27">And thus I have as briefly as I could, represented 
to you the true ground and reason of the aggravation of those sins, which are committed against the 
clear knowledge of God’s will, and our duty; because this knowledge is so great an advantage to the 
doing of our duty; so great an obligation upon us to 
it; and because the neglect of our Lord’s will, in 
this case, cannot be without great wilfulness, and a 
downright contempt of his authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p28">And shall I now need to tell you, how much it 
concerns every one of us, to live up to that knowledge which we have of our Lord’s will, and to prepare ourselves to do according to it; to be always 
in a readiness and disposition to do what we know 
to be his will, and actually to do it, when there is 
occasion and opportunity? And it concerns us the 
more, because we, in this age and nation, have so 
many advantages above a great part of the world, of 
coming to the knowledge of our duty. We enjoy 
the clearest and most perfect revelation which God 
ever made of his will to mankind, and have the light 
of Divine truth plentifully shed amongst us, by the 
free use of the Holy Scriptures, which is not a sealed 
book to us, but lies open to be read and studied 
by us; this spiritual food is rained down like manna 
round about our tents, and every one may gather so 
much as is sufficient: we are not stinted, nor have 
the word of God given out to us in broken pieces, 
or mixed and adulterated—here a lesson of Scripture, and there a legend; but whole and entire, sincere and uncorrupt.</p>

<pb n="505" id="iii.xxviii-Page_505" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p29">God hath not left us, as he did the heathens for 
many ages, to the imperfect and uncertain direction 
of natural light: nor hath he revealed his will to us, 
as he did to the Jews, in dark types and shadows; 
but hath made a clear discovery of his mind and 
will to us. The dispensation which we are under 
hath no veil upon it, “the darkness is past, and the 
true light now shineth; we are of the day, and of 
the light;” and therefore it may justly be expected 
that we should “put off the works of darkness, and 
walk as children of the light.” Every degree of 
knowledge which we have, is an aggravation of the 
sins committed against it, and when our Lord comes 
to pass sentence upon us, will add to the number 
of our stripes. Nay, if God should inflict no positive torment upon sinners, yet their own minds 
would deal most severely with them upon this account, and nothing will gall their consciences more 
than to remember against what light they did offend. 
For herein lies the very nature and sting of all guilt, to be conscious to 
ourselves, that we knew what we ought to have done, and did it not. The vices 
and corruptions which reigned in the world before will be pardonable, in 
comparison of ours. “The times of that ignorance God winked at; but now he 
commands all men every where to repent.” Mankind had some excuse for their 
errors before, and God was pleased, in a great measure, to overlook them; 
but “if we continue still in our sins, we have no 
cloak for them.” All the degrees of light which we 
enjoy are so many talents committed to us by our 
Lord, for the improving whereof he will call us to 
a strict account: “for unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him much shall be required; and to whom 
he hath committed much, of him he will ask the 
<pb n="506" id="iii.xxviii-Page_506" />more.” And nothing is more reasonable, than that 
men should account for all the advantages and opportunities they have had of knowing the will of 
God; and that as their knowledge was increased, 
so their sorrow and punishment should proportionably rise, if they sin against it. The ignorance of 
a great part of the world is deservedly pitied and 
lamented by us; but the condemnation of none is 
so bad, as those who, having the knowledge of 
God’s will, neglect to do it; “how much better 
had it been for them not to have known the way of 
righteousness, than, after they have known it, to 
turn from the holy commandment delivered unto 
them!” If we had been born, and brought up in 
ignorance of the true God and his will, we had 
had no sin, in comparison of what now we have: but now that we see, our sin 
remains. This will aggravate our condemnation beyond measure, that we had the 
knowledge of salvation so clearly revealed to us. Our duty lies plainly before us; we 
know what we ought to do, and what manner of 
persons we ought to be, in all holy conversation 
and godliness. We believe the coming of our Lord 
to judgment, and we know not how soon he may be “revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,” not 
only “to take vengeance on them that know not 
God,” but on them that have known him, and yet 
obey not the gospel of his Son. And if all this 
will not move us to prepare ourselves to do our 
Lord’s will, we deserve to have our stripes multi 
plied. No condemnation can be too heavy for 
those who offend against the clear knowledge of 
God’s will, and their duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p30">Let us then be persuaded to set upon the practice of what we know; let the light which is in our <pb n="507" id="iii.xxviii-Page_507" />understandings descend upon our hearts and lives; 
let us not dare to continue any longer in the practice of any known sin, nor in the neglect of any 
thing which we are convinced is our duty; and if 
our hearts condemn us not, neither for the neglect 
of the means of knowledge, nor for rebelling against 
the light of God’s truth shining in our minds, and 
glaring upon our consciences, “then have we confidence towards God: but if 
our hearts condemn us, God is greater than our hearts, and knows all things.”</p><pb n="508" id="iii.xxviii-Page_508" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXIV. The Sins of Men not Chargeable upon God, but upon Themselves." prev="iii.xxviii" next="iii.xxx" id="iii.xxix">
<h2 id="iii.xxix-p0.1">SERMON CX1V.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxix-p0.2">THE SINS OF MEN NOT CHARGEABLE UPON GOD, 
BUT UPON THEMSELVES.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxix-p1"><i>Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man: but every man is 
tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, 
and enticed</i>.—<scripRef passage="James 1:13,14" id="iii.xxix-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13-Jas.1.14"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxix-p1.2">James</span> i. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxix-p2">NEXT to the belief of a God, and his providence, 
there is nothing more fundamentally necessary to 
the practice of a good life, than the belief of these 
two principles: that God is not the author of sin; 
and that every man’s sin lies at his own door, and 
he hath reason to blame himself for all the evil that 
he does.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p3">First, That God is not the author of sin, that he 
is no way accessary to our faults, either by tempting or forcing us to the commission of them. For 
if he were, they would neither properly be sins, nor 
could they be justly punished. They would not 
properly be sins, for sin is a contradiction to the 
will of God; but supposing men to be either tempted 
or necessitated thereto, that which we call sin, 
would either be a mere passive obedience to the will 
of God, or an active compliance with it, but neither way a contradiction to it. Nor could these actions be justly punished; for all punishment supposeth a fault, and a fault supposeth liberty and 
freedom from force and necessity; so that no man <pb n="509" id="iii.xxix-Page_509" />can be justly punished for that which he cannot 
help, and no man can help that which he is necessitated and compelled to. And though there were 
no force in the case, but only temptation, yet it 
would be unreasonable for the same person to tempt 
and punish. For as nothing is more contrary to 
the holiness of God, than to tempt men to sin; so 
nothing can be more against justice and goodness, 
than first to draw men into a fault, and then to 
chastise them for it. So that this is a principle 
which lies at the bottom of all religion, that God 
is not the author of the sins of men. And then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p4">Secondly, That every man’s fault lies at his 
own door, and he has reason enough to blame himself for all the evil that he does. And this is that 
which makes men properly guilty, that when they 
have done amiss, they are conscious to themselves 
it was their own act, and they might have done 
otherwise; and guilt is that which makes men liable 
to punishment; and fear of punishment is the great 
restraint from sin, and one of the principal arguments for virtue and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p5">And both these principles our apostle St. James does here 
fully assert in the words which I have read unto you. “Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither 
tempteth he any man; but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p6">In which words these two things are plainly contained:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p7">First, That God doth not tempt any man to sin. “Let no man say 
when he is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man.”</p>

<pb n="510" id="iii.xxix-Page_510" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p8">Secondly, That every man’s fault lies at his own door, and he 
is his own greatest tempter. “But every man is tempted, when he his drawn away 
of his own lust, and enticed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p9">I. That God doth not tempt any man to sin. “Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man.” In which words 
there are three things to be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p10">First, The proposition which the apostle here rejects; and 
that is, that God tempts men. “Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p11">Secondly, The manner in which he rejects it. “Let no man say” so. By which manner of speaking, the apostle insinuates these two things:—l. That 
men are apt to lay their faults upon God: for when 
he says, “Let no man say so, he intimates, that 
men are apt to say so, and it is very probable that 
some did say so; and, 2. That it is not only a fault, 
but an impious assertion, to say that God tempts 
men. He speaks of it as a thing to be rejected 
with detestation: “Let no man say;” that is, far 
be it from us to affirm a thing so impious and dishonourable to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p12">Thirdly, The reason and argument that he brings against it; “For God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p13">First, The proposition which the apostle here 
rejects, and that is, that God tempts men: “Let 
no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of 
God.” Now, that we may the more distinctly understand the meaning of the proposition, which the 
apostle here rejects, it will be very requisite to consider what temptation is, and the several sorts and <pb n="511" id="iii.xxix-Page_511" />kinds of it. To tempt a man, is, in general, nothing else but 
to make trial of him in any kind what he will do. In Scripture, temptation is 
commonly confined to the trial of a man’s good or bad, of his virtuous or 
vicious inclinations. But then it is such a trial as endangers a man’s virtue; 
and, if he be not well resolved, is likely to overcome it, and to make him fall 
into sin. So that temptation does always imply something of danger the worst 
way. And men are thus tempted, either from themselves, or by others; by others, 
chiefly these two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p14">First, By direct and downright persuasions to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p15">Secondly, By being brought into such circumstances as will greatly endanger their falling into 
it, though none solicit and persuade them to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p16">First, By direct and downright persuasions to sin. Thus the 
devil tempted our first parents, by representing things so to them, as might on 
the one hand incite them to sin, and on the other hand weaken and loosen that 
which was the great curb and restraint from it. On the one hand, he represents to 
them the advantages they should have by breaking 
God’s command: “God doth know that in the 
day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, 
and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” 
On the other hand, he represents the danger of offending not to be so great and certain as they imagined: 
“The serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die. And the devil had so 
good success in this way of tempting the first Adam, as to encourage him to set 
upon the second, our blessed Saviour, in the same manner; for he would have 
persuaded him to fall down and worship him, by 
offering him “all the kingdoms of the world, and 
the glory of them.” And thus bad men many times <pb n="512" id="iii.xxix-Page_512" />tempt others, and endeavour to draw them into the 
same wicked courses with themselves. Solomon 
represents to us the manner and the danger of it: 
(<scripRef passage="Prov 1:10,11,13,14" id="iii.xxix-p16.1" parsed="|Prov|1|10|1|11;|Prov|1|13|0|0;|Prov|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.10-Prov.1.11 Bible:Prov.1.13 Bible:Prov.1.14">Prov. i. 10, 11. 13, 14</scripRef>.) “My son, if sinners entice 
thee, consent thou not; if they say, Come with us, 
let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the 
innocent without cause; we shall find all precious 
substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: cast 
in thy lot amongst us, let us all have one purse.” 
This is the first way of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p17">And to be sure God tempts no man this way. 
He offers no arguments to man to persuade him to 
sin; he no where proposeth either reward or impunity to sinners; but, on the contrary, gives all imaginable encouragement to obedience, and threatens 
the transgression of his law with most dreadful 
punishments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p18">Secondly, Men are likewise tempted, by being 
brought into such circumstances, as will greatly en 
danger their falling into sin, though none persuade 
them to it; and this happens two ways; when men 
are remarkably beset with the allurements of the 
world, or assaulted with the evils and calamities of 
it; for cither of these conditions are great temptations to men, and make powerful assaults upon them, 
especially when they fall upon those who are ill disposed before, or are but of a weak virtue and resolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p19">The allurements of the world are strong temptations; riches, honours, and pleasures, are the occasions and incentives to many lusts. Honour and 
greatness, power and authority over others, especially when men are suddenly lifted up, and from a 
low condition, are apt to transport men to pride and 
insolency towards others. Power is a strong liquor <pb n="513" id="iii.xxix-Page_513" />which does easily intoxicate weak minds, and make 
them apt to say and do indecent things. “Man that 
is in honour and understands not, is like the beasts 
that perish;” intimating, that men who are exalted to 
a high condition, are very apt to forget themselves, 
and to play the fools and beasts. It requires great 
consideration, and a well-poised mind, not to be 
lifted up with one’s condition. Weak heads are apt 
to turn and grow dizzy, when they look down from 
a great height.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p20">And so likewise ease and prosperity are a very 
slippery condition to most men, and without great 
care do endanger the falling into great sins. So 
Solomon observes; (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p20.1" passage="Prov. i. 32" parsed="|Prov|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.32">Prov. i. 32</scripRef>.) “For the turning 
away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity 
of fools shall destroy them.” For this reason, Agur 
maketh his prayer to God, that he would give him 
neither poverty nor riches, but keep him in a mean 
condition, because of the danger of both extremes: 
(<scripRef passage="Prov 30:8,9" id="iii.xxix-p20.2" parsed="|Prov|30|8|30|9" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8-Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 8, 9</scripRef>.) “Give me not riches, lest I be full, 
and deny thee.” Both the eager desire and the possession and enjoyment of riches do frequently prove 
fatal to men. So our Saviour tells us, else where, very 
emphatically: (<scripRef passage="Matt 19:23,24" id="iii.xxix-p20.3" parsed="|Matt|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.24">Matt. xix. 23, 24</scripRef>.) 
“Verily, I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven: and again I say unto you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a 
needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” St. Paul likewise very fully declares 
unto us the great danger of this condition: (<scripRef passage="1Tim 6:9,10" id="iii.xxix-p20.4" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9-1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. 
vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.) “But they that will be rid), fall into temptation, and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction 
and perdition; for the love of money is the root of all evil, 
which while some coveted after, they have erred from <pb n="514" id="iii.xxix-Page_514" />the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p21">But the greatest bait of all to flesh and blood, is 
sensual pleasures; the very presence and opportunity of these, are apt to kindle the desires, and to in 
flame the lusts of men, especially where these temptations meet with suitable tempers, where every spark 
that falls catcheth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p22">And. on the other hand, the evils and calamities 
of this world, especially if they threaten or fall upon 
men in any degree of extremity, are strong temptations to human nature. Poverty and want, pain and 
suffering , and the fear of any great evil, especially 
of death, these are great straits to human nature, 
and apt to tempt men to great sins, to impatience and 
discontent, to unjust and dishonest shifts, to the 
forsaking of God, and apostacy from his truth and 
religion. Agur was sensible of the dangerous temptation of poverty, and therefore he prays against that 
as well as against riches; “Give me not poverty, lest 
being poor I steal, and take the name of the Lord 
my God in vain;” that is, lest I be tempted to theft 
and perjury. The devil, whose trade it is to tempt 
men to sin, knew very well the force of these sorts 
of temptations, when he desires God first to touch 
Job in his estate, and to see what effect that would 
have: (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p22.1" passage="Job i. 11" parsed="|Job|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.11">Job i. 11</scripRef>.) “But put forth thine hand now, 
and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to 
thy face.” And when he found himself deceived in 
this, surely he thought, that were he but afflicted 
with great bodily pains, that would put him out of 
all patience, and flesh and blood would not be able 
to withstand this temptation: (<scripRef passage="Job 2:5" id="iii.xxix-p22.2" parsed="|Job|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.5">chap. ii. 5</scripRef>.) 
“But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face.” And this <pb n="515" id="iii.xxix-Page_515" />was the great temptation that the primitive Christians were assaulted withal; they were tempted to 
forsake Christ and his religion, by a most violent 
persecution, by the spoiling of their goods, by imprisonment, and torture, and death. And this is that 
kind of temptation which the apostle particularly 
speaks of before the text: “Blessed is the man that 
endureth temptation; for when he is tried, he shall 
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him;” and then it follows, 
“Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of God.” And thus I have given an account of the 
several sorts of temptations comprehended under 
this second head; namely, when men are tempted by 
being brought into such circumstances as do greatly 
endanger their falling into sin, by the allurements 
of this world, and by the evils and calamities of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p23">Now the question is, how far God hath a hand in these kind of 
temptations, that so we may know how to limit this proposition, which the 
apostle here rejects, that men are tempted of God. “Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p24">That the providence of God does order, or at least permit, men 
to be brought into these circumstances I have spoken of, which are such 
dangerous temptations to sin, no man ran doubt, that believes his providence to 
be concerned in the affairs of the world. All the difficulty is, how far the 
apostle does here intend to exempt God from a hand in these temptations. .Now, 
for the clearer understanding of this, it will be requisite to consider the several ends 
and reasons, which those who tempt others may have 
in tempting them; and all temptation is for one of 
these three ends, or reasons; either for the trial and improvement of men’s virtues; or by way of judgment <pb n="516" id="iii.xxix-Page_516" />and punishment for some former great sins and 
provocations; or with a direct purpose and design 
to seduce men to sin; these I think are the chief 
ends and reasons that can be imagined, of exercising men with dangerous temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p25">First, For the exercise and improvement of men’s graces and virtues. And this is the end which God 
always aims at, in bringing good men, or permitting 
them to be brought, into dangerous temptations. 
And therefore St. James speaks of it as a matter of 
joy, when good men are exercised with afflictions; 
not because afflictions are desirable for themselves, 
but because of the happy consequences of them: 
(<scripRef passage="James 1:2,3" id="iii.xxix-p25.1" parsed="|Jas|1|2|1|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2-Jas.1.3">ver. 2, 3</scripRef>. of this chapter,) “My brethren, count it 
all joy when ye fall into divers temptations: knowing this, that the trying of 
your faith worketh patience.” And to the same purpose St. Paul: (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p25.2" passage="Rom. v. 3-5" parsed="|Rom|5|3|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3-Rom.5.5">Rom. 
v. 3-5</scripRef>.) “We glory in tribulation, knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxix-p25.3">δοκιμήν·</span> patience trieth a man, and this 
“trial 
worketh hope, and hope maketh not ashamed.” These are happy effects and 
consequences of affliction and suffering, when they improve the virtues of men 
and increase their graces, and thereby make way for the increase of their glory. 
Upon this account, St. James pronounceth those blessed who are thus tempted. “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he is tried, he shall 
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p26">And this certainly is no disparagement to the providence of God, to permit men to be thus tempted, 
when he permits it for no other end but to make 
them better men, and thereby to prepare them for 
a greater reward: and so the apostle assures us, <pb n="517" id="iii.xxix-Page_517" />(<scripRef passage="Rom 8:17,18" id="iii.xxix-p26.1" parsed="|Rom|8|17|8|18" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17-Rom.8.18">Rom. viii. 17, 18</scripRef>.) “If so be we suffer with him, 
we shall also be glorified with him; for I reckon 
that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy 
to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed 
in us.” And, (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:28" id="iii.xxix-p26.2" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">ver. 28</scripRef>.) “For we know that all things 
shall work together for good to them that love God.” 
And this happy end and issue of temptations to 
good men the providence of God secures to them 
(if they be not wanting to themselves) one of these 
two ways; either by proportioning the temptation to 
their strength; or, if it exceed that, by ministering 
new strength and support to them, by the secret and 
extraordinary aids of his Holy Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p27">First, By proportioning the temptation to their 
strength; ordering things so by his secret and wise 
providence, that they shall not be assaulted by any 
temptation, which is beyond their strength to resist 
and overcome. And herein the security of good 
men doth ordinarily consist; and the very best of 
us, those who have the firmest and most resolute 
virtue, were in infinite danger, if the providence of 
God did not take this care of us. For a temptation 
may set upon the best men with so much violence, 
or surprise them at such an advantage, as no ordinary degree of grace and virtue is able to withstand: 
but where men are sincerely good, and honestly resolved, the providence of God doth ward off these 
fierce blows, and put by these violent thrusts, and 
by a secret disposal of things, keep them from being 
assaulted by these irresistible kinds of temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p28">The consideration whereof, as it is a great encouragement to men to be sincerely good, so likewise 
a 
great argument for a continual dependance upon the 
providence of God, and to take us off from confidence in ourselves, and our own strength. And this <pb n="518" id="iii.xxix-Page_518" />
use the apostle makes of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p28.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 12" parsed="|1Cor|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.12">1 Cor. x. 12</scripRef>.) “Wherefore let him that thinketh he 
standeth, (that is, confident that nothing shall be able to shake him, or throw 
him down) take heed lest he fall; there hath no temptation taken yon, but such 
as is common to men;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxix-p28.2">εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος</span>, <i>but what is human</i>; nothing 
but what a human strength, assisted by an ordinary 
grace of God, may be able to resist and conquer. 
But there are greater and more violent temptations 
than these, which you have not yet been tried with; 
and when those happen, we must have recourse to 
God for an extraordinary assistance. And this is the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p29">Second way I mentioned, whereby the providence 
of God does secure good men in case of extraordinary temptations, which no human strength can 
probably resist. And this the same apostle assures us 
of in the very next words: “God is faithful, who 
will not suffer you to be tempted above what you 
are able, but will with the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that you may be able to bear it.” 
That is, in case of great and violent temptations 
(such as the Christians in the height of their persecutions were exposed to), God will secretly minister 
strength and support equal to the force and power 
of the temptation. And this God did in an extraordinary manner to the Christian martyrs, and that to 
such a degree, as made them joyfully to embrace 
their sufferings, and with the greatest cheerfulness in 
the world to endure those torments, which no human patience was able to bear. And where God 
doth thus secure men against temptations, or support them under them, it is no reflection at all upon 
the goodness or justice of his providence, to permit 
them to be thus tempted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p30">Secondly, God permits others to be thus tempted, <pb n="519" id="iii.xxix-Page_519" />by way of judgment and punishment, 
for some former great sins and provocations which they have 
been guilty of. And thus many times God punisheth great and notorious offenders, by permitting 
them to fall into great temptations, which, meeting 
with a vicious deposition, are likely to be too hard 
for them, especially considering how by a long habit of wickedness, and wilful commission of great 
and notorious sins, they have made themselves an 
easy prey to every temptation, and have driven the 
Spirit of God from them, and deprived themselves of 
those aids and restraints of his grace, which he ordinarily affords, not only to good men, but likewise 
to those who are not very bad. And thus God is 
said to have hardened Pharaoh by those plagues and 
judgments which he sent upon him and his king 
dom. But if we carefully read the story, it is said 
that he first hardened himself, and then that God 
hardened him; that is, he being hardened under the 
first judgments of God, God sent more, which, meeting with his obstinacy, had this natural effect upon 
him, to harden him yet more; not that God did infuse any wickedness or obstinacy into him, but by 
his just judgments sent more plagues upon him, 
which hardened him yet more, and which were 
likely to have that effect upon him, considering the 
ill temper of the man. And it was just by way of 
punishment that they should. And so likewise, 
(<scripRef passage="Joshua 11:19,20" id="iii.xxix-p30.1" parsed="|Josh|11|19|11|20" osisRef="Bible:Josh.11.19-Josh.11.20">Joshua xi. 19, 20</scripRef>.) it is said that, the cities of the 
Canaanites did not make peace with Joshua, because “it was of the Lord to harden their hearts. 
that they should come against Israel in battle, that 
he might destroy them utterly;” that is, for their 
former iniquities, the measure whereof was now full, the providence of God did 
justly bring them into, <pb n="520" id="iii.xxix-Page_520" />and leave them under, those circumstances, which 
made them obstinate against all terms of peace; and 
this proved fatal to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p31">And in the like sense we are to understand several other 
expressions in Scripture, which likewise 
might seem very harsh. As, (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p31.1" passage="Isaiah vi. 10" parsed="|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.10">Isaiah vi. 10</scripRef>.) “Make 
the heart of this people fat, and make their ears 
heavy, and shut their eyes, lest they see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with 
their hearts, and convert and be healed;” all which 
expressions signify no more, but that God, for the 
former provocations and impenitency of that people, 
did leave them to their own hardness and blindness, 
so that they did not desire to understand and make 
use of the means of their recovery. So likewise, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p31.2" passage="Rom. i. 24" parsed="|Rom|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.24">Rom. i. 24</scripRef>.) God is said to have given up the idolatrous heathen “to uncleanness, to vile and unnatural lusts;” and, (ver. 28.) 
“to a reprobate and injudicious mind;” that is, as a punishment of their idolatry, 
he left them to the power of those temptations, which 
betrayed them to the vilest lusts. And to mention 
but one text more, (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p31.3" passage="2 Thess. ii. 11" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11">2 Thess. ii. 11</scripRef>.) the apostle 
threatens those that rejected the truth, that “for 
this cause God would send them strong delusions 
(the efficacy of error), that they should believe a lie, 
and that they all might be damned who believed not 
the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness;” 
that is, as a just punishment for their renouncing the 
truth, God gave them over to the power of delusion; 
their error had its full scope at them, to tempt them 
with all its colours and pretences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p32">But it is observable, that, in all these places which 
I have mentioned, God is said to give men up to the 
power of temptation, as a punishment of some former 
great crimes and provocations. And it is not unjust <pb n="521" id="iii.xxix-Page_521" />with God thus to deal with men, to leave them 
to the power of temptation, when they had first wilfully forsaken him; and in this case God doth not 
tempt men to sin, but leaves them to themselves, to 
be tempted by their own hearts lusts; and if they 
yield and are conquered, it is their own fault, because they have neglected God’s grace, whereby 
they might have been able to have resisted those 
temptations; and have forced his Holy Spirit to with 
draw himself from them, and to leave them open and 
naked to those assaults of temptation, against which 
they might otherwise have been sufficiently armed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p33">Thirdly, The last end of temptation which I mentioned, is to try men, with a direct purpose and 
intention to seduce men to sin. Thus wicked men 
tempt others, and thus the devil tempts men. Thus 
he tempted our first parents, and seduced them from 
their obedience and allegiance to God. Thus he 
tempted Job, by bringing him into those circumstances, which were very likely to have forced him 
into impatience and discontent. And thus he tempted our blessed Saviour: but 
found nothing in him to work upon, or to give him any advantage over him. And 
thus he daily tempts men, by laying all sorts of baits and snares before them, 
going about continually, seeking whom he may seduce and destroy; 
and as far as God permits him, and his power reacheth, he suits his temptations 
as near as he can to the humours, and appetites, and inclinations of men, contriving them into such circumstances, as that he may 
ply his temptations upon them to the greatest advantage: propounding such objects to them, as may 
most probably draw forth the corruptions of men, 
and kindle their irregular desires, and inflame their 
lusts, and tempt their evil inclinations that way, <pb n="522" id="iii.xxix-Page_522" />which they are most strongly bent. He tempts the 
covetous man with gain, the ambitious man with 
preferment, the voluptuous man with carnal and 
sensual pleasures; and, where none of these baits will take, he stirs up his instruments to persecute 
those who are steadfast and confirmed in resolutions of piety and virtue, to try if he can work 
upon their fear, and shake their constancy and 
fidelity to God and goodness, that way; and all this 
he doth with a direct design and earnest desire to 
seduce men from their duty, and to betray them 
to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p34">But thus God tempts no man; and in this sense 
it is that the apostle means that “no man when he 
is tempted, is tempted of God.” God hath no design to seduce any man to sin. He often proves the 
obedience of men, and suffers them to fall into 
divers temptations, for the trial of their faith, and 
exercise of their obedience and other virtues; and 
he permits bad men to be assaulted with great 
temptations, and, as a punishment of their former 
obstinacy and impiety, withdraws the aids and assistances of his grace from them, and leaves them 
to their own weakness and folly; but not so as to 
take away all restraint of his grace even from bad 
men, unless it be upon very high provocation, and 
a long and obstinate continuance in sin: but God never tempts any man, with any 
intention to seduce him to sin, and with a desire he should do wickedly. This is 
the proper work of the devil and his instruments; in this sense it is far from God to tempt any 
man; and whenever, in the ordinary course, and by 
the common permission of his providence, men fall 
into temptation, the utmost that God does, is to 
leave them to themselves; and he does not do this <pb n="523" id="iii.xxix-Page_523" />neither, but to those who have highly provoked him 
to depart from them; that is, to those who have justly 
deserved to be so dealt withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p35">And thus I have considered the proposition which 
the apostle here rejects; namely, that God tempts 
men; and have shewn, as clearly as I can, how it 
is to be limited and understood. I now proceed to 
the second thing which I propounded to consider; 
viz. the manner in which the apostle rejects this 
proposition, “Let no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted of God.” By which manner of speaking, he insinuates two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p36">First, That men are apt to lay their faults upon 
God. For when he says, “Let no man say” so, he 
intimates that men were apt to say thus; and it is 
probable some did say so, to excuse themselves for 
their deserting their religion upon the temptation of 
persecution and suffering. It is not unlikely that 
men might lay the fault upon God’s providence, which exposed them to these difficult trials, and 
thereby tempted them to forsake their religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p37">But however this be, we find it very natural to men, to 
transfer their faults upon others. Men are naturally sensible when they offend, 
and do contrary to their duty; and the guilt of sin is a heavy 
burden, of which men would be glad to ease themselves as much as they can; and they think it is a 
mitigation and excuse of their faults, if they did not 
proceed only from themselves, but from the violence and compulsion, the temptation and instigation, of others. But, especially, men are 
very glad to 
lay their faults upon God, because he is a full and sufficient excuse, nothing 
being to be blamed that comes from him. Thus Adam did, upon the commission of 
the very first sin that mankind was guilty of <pb n="524" id="iii.xxix-Page_524" />When God charged him for breaking of his law, by 
eating of the fruit of the forbidden tree, he endeavours 
to excuse himself by laying the fault obliquely upon 
God; “The woman whom thou gavest to be with 
me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.” “The 
woman whom thou gavest to be with me;” he does 
what he can to derive the fault upon God. And 
though this be very unreasonable, yet it seems it is 
very natural. Men would fain have the pleasure of 
committing sin, but then they would be glad to remove as much of the trouble and guilt of it from 
themselves as they can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p38">Secondly, This manner of speech, which the apostle here useth, doth insinuate further to us, that it 
is not only a false, but an impious assertion, to say 
that God tempts men to sin. He speaks of it, not 
only as a thing unfit to be said, but fit to be rejected with the greatest indignation; 
“Let no man 
say,” that is, far it be from us to affirm any thing so 
impious and so dishonourable to God. For no 
thing can be more contrary to the holy and righteous nature of God, and to those plain declarations 
which he hath made of himself, than to seduce men 
to wickedness; and therefore no man, that hath any 
regard to the honour of God, can entertain the least 
suspicion of his having any hand in the sins of men, 
or give heed to any principles or doctrines, from 
whence so odious and abominable a consequence 
may be drawn. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p39">Third thing I propounded to consider; namely, 
The reason or argument which the apostle brings 
against this impious suggestion; that “God can 
not be tempted with evil;” and therefore no man 
can imagine that he should tempt any man to it; “Let no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted <pb n="525" id="iii.xxix-Page_525" />of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.” And in speaking to this, 
I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p40">First, Consider the strength and force of this argument: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p41">Secondly, The nature and kind of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p42">First, The strength and force of this argument, “God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxix-p42.1">ἀπείραστός ἐστι κακῶν</span>; <i>he is untemptible by evil</i>; he cannot be drawn to any thing 
that is bad himself, and therefore it cannot be imagined he should have any inclination or design to 
seduce others. And this will appear to be a strong 
and forcible argument, if we consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p43">First, The proposition upon which it is grounded, that “God 
cannot be tempted by evil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p44">Secondly, The consequence that clearly follows 
from it; and that is, that because God cannot be 
tempted by evil, therefore he cannot tempt any man 
to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p45">First, We will consider the proposition upon 
which this argument is built, and that is, that “God 
cannot be tempted by evil.” He is out of the reach 
of any temptation to evil. Whoever is tempted to 
any thing, is either tempted by his own inclination, 
or by the allurement of the object, or by some external motive and consideration: but none of all 
these can be imagined to have any place in God, to 
tempt him to evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p46">For, first, he hath no temptation to it from his 
own inclination. The holy and pure nature of God 
is at the greatest distance from evil, and at the 
greatest contrariety to it. He is so far from having 
any inclination to evil, that it is the only thing in the 
world to which he hath an irreconcilable antipathy. <pb n="526" id="iii.xxix-Page_526" />This the Scripture frequently declares to us, and 
that in a very emphatical manner: (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p46.1" passage="Psal. v. 4" parsed="|Ps|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.4">Psal. v. 4</scripRef>.) “He 
is not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness, neither shall evil dwell with him.” The words are a 
diminution, and less is said than is intended by 
them; the meaning is, that God is so far from 
taking pleasure in sin, that he hath a perfect hatred 
and abhorrence of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p46.2" passage="Hab. i. 12" parsed="|Hab|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.12">Hab. i. 12</scripRef>.) “Thou art of 
purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look 
upon iniquity.” As when men hate a thing to the highest degree, they turn away 
their eyes, and can not endure to look upon it. Light and darkness are not more 
opposite to one another, than the holy nature of God is to sin. “What 
fellowship hath light with darkness, or God with Belial?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p47">Secondly, There is no allurement in the object, 
to stir up any inclination to him towards it. Sin in 
its very nature is imperfection, and irregularity, 
crookedness, and deformity; so that, unless there be 
an inclination to it beforehand, there is nothing in it 
to move any one’s liking or desire towards it; it 
hath no attractives or enticements in it, but to a corrupt and ill-disposed mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p48">Thirdly, Neither are there external motives and 
considerations, that can be imagined to tempt God 
to it. All arguments that have any temptation, are 
either founded in hope or fear; either in the hope 
of gaining some benefit or advantage, or in the fear 
of falling into some mischief or inconvenience. Now 
the Divine Nature, being perfectly happy, and perfectly secured in its own happiness, is out of the 
reach of any of these temptations. Men are many 
times tempted to evil very strongly by these considerations: they want many things to make them 
happy, and they fear many things which may make <pb n="527" id="iii.xxix-Page_527" />them miserable; and the hopes of the one and the 
fears of the other, are apt to work very powerfully 
upon them, to seduce them from their duty, and to 
draw them to sin: but the Divine Nature is firm 
against all these attempts, by its own fulness and 
security. So that you see now the proposition, 
upon which the apostle grounds his argument, is 
evidently true, and beyond all exception, that “God cannot be tempted with evil.” Let us then, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p49">Second place, Consider the consequence that 
clearly follows from it, that because God cannot 
be tempted with evil, therefore he cannot tempt 
any man to it. For why should he desire to 
draw men into that which he himself abhors, and 
which is so contrary to his own nature and disposition? When men tempt one another to sin, they 
do it to make others like themselves; and when the 
devil tempts men to sin, it is either out of direct 
malice to God, or out of envy to men. But none of 
these considerations can have any place in God, or 
be any motive to him to tempt men to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p50">Bad men tempt others to sin, to make them like 
themselves, and that with one of these two designs; 
either for the comfort or pleasure of company, or for 
the countenance of it, that there may be some kind 
of apology and excuse for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p51">For the comfort and pleasure of company. Man 
does not love to be alone; and for this reason bad 
men endeavour to make others like themselves, that, 
agreeing with them in the same disposition and manners, they may be fit company for them. For no 
man takes pleasure in the society and conversation 
of those, who are of contrary tempers and inclinations to them, because they are continually warring <pb n="528" id="iii.xxix-Page_528" />and clashing with one another. And for this reason bad men hate and persecute those that are 
good. “Let us lie in wait (say they) for the righteous, because he is not for our turn, and he is 
contrary to our doings; he is grievous unto us even to 
behold; for his life is not like other men’s, and his 
ways are of another fashion;” as it is expressed in 
the Wisdom of Solomon. So that wicked men tempt 
others to sin, that they may have the pleasure and 
contentment of their society. But now, for this reason, God cannot be imagined to tempt men to sin, 
because that would be the way to make them unlike 
himself, and such as his soul could take no pleasure in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p52">Another design that bad men have in seducing 
others to sin, is thereby to give countenance to their 
bad actions, and to be some kind of excuse and apology for them. Among men, the multitude of offenders does sometimes procure impunity, but it 
always gives countenance to vice; and men are apt 
to allege it in their excuse, that they are not alone 
guilty of such a fault—that they did not do it without 
company and example; which is the reason of that 
law, (<scripRef id="iii.xxix-p52.1" passage="Exod. xxiii. 2" parsed="|Exod|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.2">Exod. xxiii. 2</scripRef>.) “Thou shalt not follow a 
multitude to do evil;” implying, that men are very 
apt to take encouragement to any thing that is bad, 
from company and example. But neither hath this 
reason any place in God, who, being far from doing 
evil himself, can have no reason to tempt others 
to do so, by way of excuse and vindication of 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p53">And when the devil tempts men to sin, it is either 
out of direct malice to God, or out of envy to men. 
Out of malice to God, to spoil his workmanship, 
and to pervert that which came innocent and upright <pb n="529" id="iii.xxix-Page_529" />out of his hands; to rob God of his subjects, 
and to debauch them from their duty and allegiance 
to him; to strengthen the rebellion which he has 
raised against God, and to make him as many enemies as he can. But for this end God cannot 
tempt any man; for this would be to procure dishonour to himself, and to deface the work of his 
own hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p54">Another reason why the devil tempts men is envy. When he was 
fallen from God and happiness, and by his own rebellion had made himself 
miserable, he was discontented to see the happy condition of man, and it grieved 
him at his very 
heart; and this moved him to tempt man to sin, that 
he might involve him in the same misery into which 
he had plunged himself. It is a pleasure to envy to 
overturn the happiness of others, and to lay them 
level with themselves. But the Divine nature is full 
of goodness, and delights in the happiness of all his 
creatures. His own incomparable felicity has placed 
him as much above any temptation to envying others, 
as above any occasion of being contemned by them. 
He grudges no man’s happiness, and therefore can 
not tempt men to sin, out of a desire to see them 
miserable. So that none of those considerations 
which move the devil to tempt men to sin, and evil 
men to tempt one another to do wickedly, can be 
imagined to have any place in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p55">And thus you see the force of the apostle’s argument, that because 
“God cannot be tempted to evil,” therefore he can tempt no man. None tempt others 
to be bad, but those who are first so themselves. 
I shall now, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p56">Second place, Consider the nature and kind of 
the argument which the apostle here useth: “Let <pb n="530" id="iii.xxix-Page_530" />no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted of 
God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither 
tempteth he any man.” He does not reject this impious proposition barely upon his own authority; 
but he argues against it from the nature and perfection of God; and therein appeals to the common 
notions of mankind concerning God. We might 
very well have rested in his authority, being an 
apostle commissioned by our Saviour, and extraordinarily assisted and witnessed to, by the miraculous 
gifts of the Holy Ghost, wherewith he was endowed: 
but he condescends to give a reason of what he says, and appeals to the common principles of mankind. For all men will readily agree to this, that 
God hath all imaginable perfection: but it is a plain 
imperfection to be liable to be tempted to evil, 
and therefore, “God cannot be tempted to evil.” 
And, if so, it is as impossible that he should tempt 
others to it; for none can have either an inclination 
or interest to seduce others to evil, but those who 
have been first seduced to it themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p57">Now, in this method of arguing, the apostle 
teacheth us one of the surest ways of reasoning in 
religion; namely, from the natural notions which 
men have of God. So that all doctrines plainly 
contrary to those natural notions which men have 
of God are to be rejected, what authority soever 
they pretend to; whatever plainly derogates from 
the goodness or justice of God, or any other 
of his perfections, is certainly false, what authority soever it may claim from the judgment of 
learned and pious men; yea, though it pretend to 
be countenanced from the texts and expressions of 
Holy Scripture: because nothing can be entertained 
as a Divine revelation, which plainly contradicts the <pb n="531" id="iii.xxix-Page_531" />common natural notions which mankind have of 
God. For all reasoning about Divine revelation, 
and whether that which pretends to he so be really 
so or not, is to be governed by those natural notions. 
And if any thing that pretends to be a revelation 
from God, should teach men that there is no God, 
or that he is not wise, and good, and just, and powerful; this is reason enough 
to reject it, how confident soever the pretence be, that it is a Divine 
revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p58">And if any thing be, upon good groundsill reason, 
received for a Divine revelation (as the Holy Scriptures are amongst Christians), no man ought to be 
regarded, who from thence pretends to maintain 
any doctrine contrary to the natural notions which 
men have of God; such as clearly contradict his 
holiness, or goodness, or justice, or do, by plain and 
undeniable consequence, make God the author of 
sin, or the like; because the very attempt to prove 
any such thing out of Scripture, does strike at the 
Divine authority of those books. For if they be 
from God, it is certain they can contain no such 
thing. So that no man ought to suffer himself to be 
seduced into any such opinions, upon pretence that 
there are expressions in Scripture which seem to 
countenance them. For if they really did so, the 
consequence would not be the confirming of such 
opinions, but the weakening of the authority of the 
Scripture itself. For just so many arguments as any 
man can draw from Scripture for any such opinion, 
so many weapons he puts into the hands of atheists inst the Scripture itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p59">I do not speak this as if I thought there were any 
ground from Scripture for any such doctrine; I am 
very certain there is not. And if there be any particular <pb n="532" id="iii.xxix-Page_532" />expression, which to prejudiced men may 
seem to import any such thing, every man ought to 
govern himself in the interpretation of such passages, 
by what is clear and plain, and agreeable to the main 
scope and tenor of the Bible, and to those natural 
notions which men have of God, and of his perfections. For when all is done, this is one of the 
surest ways of reasoning in religion; and whoever 
guides himself, and steers by this compass, can 
never err much: but whoever suffers himself to be 
led away by the appearance of some more obscure 
phrases in the expressions of Scripture, and the 
glosses of men upon them, without regard to this 
rule, may run into the greatest delusions, may wander eternally, and lose himself in one mistake after 
another, and shall never find his way out of this 
endless labyrinth, but by this clue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p60">If St. James had not been an apostle, the argument which he useth would have convinced any 
reasonable man, that God tempts no man to sin, 
because he “cannot be tempted with evil” himself; 
and therefore it is unreasonable to imagine he 
should tempt any man. For he argues from such a 
principle, as all mankind will, at first hearing, as 
sent to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p61">And thus I have done with the first thing asserted 
by the apostle here in the text, that God tempts no 
man to sin; “Let no man say, when he is tempted, 
I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted 
of evil, neither tempteth he any man.” Before I 
proceed to the second assertion, that every man is 
his own greatest tempter, I should draw some useful inferences from what has been already delivered: 
but I reserve both the one and the other to the next 
opportunity.</p>

<pb n="533" id="iii.xxix-Page_533" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXV. The Sins of Men not Chargeable upon God, but upon Themselves." prev="iii.xxix" next="iii.xxxi" id="iii.xxx">
<h2 id="iii.xxx-p0.1">SERMON CXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxx-p0.2">THE SINS OF MEN NOT CHARGEABLE UPON GOD, 
BUT UPON THEMSELVES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p1"><i>Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of 
God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: but every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed</i>.—<scripRef passage="James 1:13,14" id="iii.xxx-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13-Jas.1.14"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxx-p1.2">James</span> i. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxx-p2">WHEN I made entrance upon these words, I told 
you, that, next to the belief of a God and a providence, nothing is more fundamentally necessary to 
the practice of a good life than the belief of these 
two principles—That God is not the author of the 
sins of men; and that every man’s fault lies at his 
own door. And both these principles St. James 
does clearly and fully assert in these words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p3">First, God tempts no man to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p4">Secondly, Every man is his own greatest tempter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p5">The first of these I have largely spoken to in my 
former discourse; and from what I then said, I 
shall only draw a few useful inferences, before I 
proceed to the second; viz. these which follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p6">First, Let us beware of all such doctrines as do 
any ways tend to make God the author of sin; 
either by laying a necessity upon men of sinning, or 
by laying secret designs to tempt and seduce men 
to sin. Nothing can be farther from the nature of 
God than to do any such thing, and nothing can 
be more dishonourable to him than to imagine any <pb n="534" id="iii.xxx-Page_534" />such thing of him; “he is of purer eyes than to be 
hold evil;” and can we think, that he who cannot 
endure to see it should have any hand in it? We 
find that the holy men in Scripture are very careful 
to remove all thought and suspicion of this from 
God. Elihu, (<scripRef id="iii.xxx-p6.1" passage="Job xxxvi. 3" parsed="|Job|36|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.36.3">Job xxxvi. 3</scripRef>.) before he would argue 
about God’s providence with Job, he resolves, in 
the first place, to attribute nothing to God that is 
unworthy of him. “I will (says he,) ascribe 
righteousness to my Maker.” So likewise St. Paul, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxx-p6.2" passage="Rom. vii. 7" parsed="|Rom|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.7">Rom. vii. 7</scripRef>.) “What shall we say then? Is the 
law sin? God forbid.” “Is the law sin?” that is, hath 
God given men a law to this end, that he might 
draw them into sin? Far be it from him. (<scripRef id="iii.xxx-p6.3" passage="Gal. ii. 17" parsed="|Gal|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.17">Gal. ii. 17</scripRef>.) “Is Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p7">You see then how tender good men have always 
been of ascribing any thing to God, that might seem 
to render him the author of sin. So that we have 
reason to take heed of all doctrines that are of this 
tendency: such as are the doctrines of an absolute 
and irrespective decree to damn the greatest part of 
mankind; and in order to that, and as a means to 
it, efficaciously to permit men to sin. For if these 
things be true, that God hath absolutely decreed to 
damn the greatest part of men; and, to make good 
this decree, he permits them to sin, not by a bare 
permission of leaving them to themselves, but by 
such a permission as shall be efficacious; that is, 
he will so permit them to sin as they cannot avoid 
it: then those who are under this decree of God 
are under a necessity of sinning, which necessity, 
since it does not proceed from themselves, but from 
the decree of God, does by consequence make God 
the author of sin. And then that other doctrine, 
which is subservient to this, that God does, by a <pb n="535" id="iii.xxx-Page_535" />physical and natural influence upon the minds and 
wills of men, determine them to every action that 
they do, to bad actions as well ns good. I know 
they who say so tell us, that God only determines 
men to the action, but not to the evil of it. For in 
stance, when Cain killed his brother, God deter 
mined him (they say) to the natural action of taking 
away a man’s life, which in many cases may be done 
without sin. Very true: but if in these circumstances the natural action could not be done with 
out committing the sin, he that determined him 
to the natural action determined him likewise to 
the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p8">I am far from any thought that those that maintain these doctrines had any intention to make 
God 
the author of sin: but if this be the necessary consequence of these doctrines, there is reason enough 
to reject them, how innocent soever the intention 
be of those who maintain them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p9">Secondly, Let not us tempt any man to sin. All 
piety pretends to be an imitation of God; therefore 
let us endeavour to be like him in this. It is true, 
indeed, we may be tempted with evil, and therefore we are likely enough to tempt 
others: but we ought not to do so. It is contrary to holiness and goodness, to 
the temper and disposition of the most perfect Being in the world. God tempts no 
man; nay, it is the proper work and employment of the devil, it is his very 
trade and profession: he goes about seeking whom he may betray into sin and 
destruction. To this end he walks up and down the earth, waiting all 
opportunities and advantages upon men 
to draw them into sin: so that we are his factors 
and instruments whenever we tempt men to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p10">Let those consider this, who are so active and <pb n="536" id="iii.xxx-Page_536" />busy to seduce men into any kind of wickedness, 
and to instruct them in the arts of iniquity; how 
tempt men into bad company and courses, and take 
pleasure in debauching a virtuous person, and make 
it matter of great triumph to make a sober man 
drunk; as if it were so glorious an action to ruin a 
soul, and destroy that which is more worth than the 
whole world. Whenever you go about this work 
remember whose instruments you are, and whose 
work you do, and what kind of work it is. Tempting others to sin is in Scripture called murder; for 
which reason the devil is said to be “a murderer 
from the beginning,” because he was a tempter. “Whosoever committeth sin is of the devil;” but 
whosoever tempts others to sin is a sort of devil 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p11">Thirdly, Since God tempts no man, let us not 
tempt him. There is frequent mention in Scripture 
of men’s tempting God; <i>i. e</i>. trying him, as it were, 
whether he will do any thing for their sakes, that is 
misbecoming his goodness, and wisdom, and faithfulness, or any other of his perfections. Thus the 
Israelites are said to have “tempted God in the 
wilderness forty years together,” and, in that space, 
more remarkably ten times. The meaning of which 
expressions is, that when God had promised Abraham to bring his seed into the land of Canaan, that 
people, by their great and repeated provocations of 
God, did often provoke him to have destroyed them, 
and consequently to have failed of the promise 
which he made to the fathers. The devil likewise 
tempted our Saviour to tempt God, by casting himself down from the pinnacle of the temple, in confidence that the angels would take care of him: but our 
Saviour answers him, “It is written, Thou shalt not <pb n="537" id="iii.xxx-Page_537" />tempt the Lord thy God.” From which instance it 
appears, that men are said to tempt God, whenever 
they expect the protection of his providence in an unwarrantable way. God hath promised to take care of 
good men, but if they neglect themselves or willingly 
cast themselves into danger, and expect his providence and protection, they do not trust God, but 
tempt him; they try whether God’s providence will 
countenance their rashness, and provide for them, 
when they neglect themselves; and protect them 
from those dangers to which they wilfully expose 
themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p12">So likewise if we be negligent in our callings, 
whereby we should provide for our families, if we 
lavish away that which we should lay up for them, 
and then depend upon the providence of God to 
supply them, and take care of them, we tempt God 
to that which is unworthy of him; which is to give 
approbation to our folly, and countenance our sloth 
and carelessness. We cannot seduce God, and draw 
him to do any thing that misbecomes him, but we 
tempt him in expecting the care and protection of his 
providence, when we wilfully run ourselves into danger, and neglect the means of providing for our own 
safety. And thus I have done with the first great principle contained in the text; viz. That God is not 
the author of the sins of men. I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p13">Second; That every man is his own greatest 
tempter. “But every man is tempted, when he is 
drawn aside of his own lust, and enticed.” God 
does not tempt, any man to sin: but every man is 
then tempted, when by his own lust, his irregular 
inclination and desire, he is seduced to evil, and enticed; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxx-p13.1">καὶ δελεαζόμενος</span>, is caught, as it were, with a 
bait, for so the Greek word signifies.</p>
<pb n="538" id="iii.xxx-Page_538" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p14">In which words the apostle gives us a true account of the 
prevalency and efficacy of temptation upon men. It is not because God has any design 
to ensnare men in sin; but their own corruption and 
vicious inclinations seduce them to that which is 
evil. To instance in the particular temptations the 
apostle was speaking of, persecution and suffering 
for the cause of religion, to avoid which, many did 
then forsake the truth, and apostatize from their 
Christian profession. The true case of which was 
not the providence of God, which permitted them to 
be exposed to those sufferings, but their inordinate 
love of the good things of this life, and their unreasonable fears of the evils and sufferings of it; they 
valued the enjoyments of this present life, more than 
the favour of God, and that eternal happiness which 
Ire had promised to them in another life; and they 
feared the persecutions of men more than the threatenings of God, and the dreadful punishments of 
another world. They had an inordinate affection for 
the ease and pleasure of this life, and their unwillingness to part with these, was a great temptation to 
them to quit their religion; by this bait they were 
caught, when it came to the trial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p15">And thus it is proportionably in all other sorts of 
temptations. Men are betrayed by themselves, and 
the temptation without hath a party within them, 
with which it holds a secret correspondence, and 
which is ready to yield and give consent to it; so 
that it is our own consent, and treachery to ourselves, that makes any temptation master of us, and 
without that we are not to be overcome; “every man 
w tempted, when he is drawn aside of his own lust, 
and enticed.” It is the lust of men complying with 
the temptations which are offered to us, which renders <pb n="539" id="iii.xxx-Page_539" />them effectual, and gives them the victory 
over us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p16">In the handling of this argument, I shall from these 
words of the apostle observe to you these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p17">First, That as the apostle doth here acquit God 
from any hand in tempting men to sin, so he does 
not ascribe the prevalency of temptation to the devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p18">Secondly, That he ascribes the prevalency of 
temptation to the lust and vicious inclinations of 
men, which seduce them to a compliance with the 
temptations that are presented to them; “every 
man is tempted, when he is drawn aside of his own 
lust, and enticed.” These two observations shall 
be the subject of my present discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p19">First, That as the apostle doth here acquit God from any hand 
in tempting men to sin, so he does not ascribe the prevalency and efficacy of 
temptation to the devil. That he acquits God, I have shewn, at large, in my 
former discourse. It is evident, likewise, that he does not ascribe the efficacy and 
prevalency of temptation to the devil: for the apostle 
in this discourse of his concerning temptations, 
makes no express mention of the devil; he supposeth, indeed, that baits are laid for men, 
“every 
man is tempted, when he is drawn aside of his own 
lust, and enticed;” <i>i. e</i>. when he plays with the baits 
that are laid for him, and swallows them. And the 
Scripture elsewhere frequently tells us, that the 
devil is very active and busy to tempt men, and is 
continually laying baits before them; but their own 
lusts are the cause why they are caught by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p20">And I do the rather insist upon this, because men 
are apt to lay great load upon the devil, in the business of temptation, hoping thereby either wholly, or 
at least in a great measure, to excuse themselves; and <pb n="540" id="iii.xxx-Page_540" />therefore I shall here consider how far the devil by 
his temptations is the cause of the sins which men, 
by compliance with those temptations, are drawn 
into.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p21">First, It is certain that the devil is very active 
and busy to minister to them the occasion of sin, 
and temptations to it. For ever since he fell from 
God, partly out of enmity to him, and partly out of 
envy and malice to mankind, he hath made it his 
great business and employment to seduce men to 
sin; and to this end he walks up and down the 
earth, and watcheth all occasions and opportunities 
to tempt men to sin; and so far as his power reacheth, and God permits him, he lays baits and temptations before them in all their ways, presenting them 
with the occasions and opportunities to sin, and with 
such baits and allurements as are most suitable to 
their tempers, and most likely to prevail with their 
particular inclinations, and, as often as he can, surprising men with these at the easiest time of access, 
and with such circumstances, as may give his temptations the greatest force and advantage. Of this 
the Scripture assures us in general, when it tells us 
of those wiles and devices of Satan, and of the methods of his temptations; so that though we do not 
particularly discern how and when he doth this, yet 
we have no reason to doubt of the thing, if we believe that there is such a spirit in the world, as the 
Scripture particularly tells us there is, that works in 
the children of disobedience; and that God, from 
whom nothing is hid, and who sees all the secret engines which are at work in the world, to do us good 
or harm, hath in mercy to mankind given us particular warning of it, and that we may not be wholly 
ignorant of our enemies, and their malicious designs <pb n="541" id="iii.xxx-Page_541" />upon us, that we may be continually upon our guard, 
aware of our danger, and armed against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p22">Secondly, The devil does not only present to men 
the temptations and occasions of sin; but when he 
is permitted to make nearer approaches to them, 
does excite and stir them up to comply with these 
temptations, and to yield to them. And this he 
does, not only by employing his instruments, to solicit for him, and draw men to sin by bad counsel 
and example, which we see frequently done, and 
probably very often by the devil’s instigation; (those 
who are very wicked themselves, and consequently 
more enslaved to the devil, and under his power, 
being as it were factors for him to seduce others;) 
but besides this it is not improbable but the devil 
himself does many times immediately excite men to 
sin, by working upon the humours of their bodies, 
or upon their imaginations; and by that means in 
fusing and suggesting evil motions into them; or by 
diverting them from those thoughts and considerations, which might check and restrain them from 
that wickedness to which he is tempting them; or 
by some other ways and means more secret and unknown to us. For the power of spirits, whether good 
or bad, and the manner of their operation upon our 
minds, are things very secret, and of which we can 
give little or no account; but yet for all that, we have 
many times reason sufficient to believe a thing to be 
so, when we are wholly ignorant of the manner of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p23">And there is reason, from what is said in Scripture, to believe that the devil, in some cases, hath a 
more immediate power and influence upon the minds 
of men, to excite them to sin, and, where he discovers a very bad inclination or resolution, to help 
it forward, and to keep men to it; as when it is said, <pb n="542" id="iii.xxx-Page_542" />(<scripRef id="iii.xxx-p23.1" passage="John xiii. 27" parsed="|John|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.27">John xiii. 27</scripRef>.) that “the devil entered into Judas,” 
to push him on in that ill design, which he had al 
ready engaged in, of betraying our Saviour. And 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxx-p23.2" passage="Acts v. 3" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts v. 3</scripRef>.) Satan is said to have “filled the heart 
of Ananias, to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep 
back part of the price” for which he had sold his 
estate; which expressions do seem to intimate to us, 
some more immediate power and influence which 
the devil had upon those persons: but then it is very 
observable, that this power is never ascribed to the 
devil, but in the case of great and horrid sins, and 
where men are beforehand notoriously depraved; 
and either by the actual commission of some former 
great sin, or by entertaining some very wicked design, have provoked God to permit the devil a nearer 
access to them. For Judas had first taken counsel 
how to betray Christ, before it is said the devil entered into him, to push him 
on to the execution of it. And Ananias’s covetousness had first tempted 
him to keep back part of his estate, before it is said 
the devil filled his heart to lie to the Holy Ghost; 
so that what power the devil hath over men, they 
first give it him; they consent to his outward temptations, before he can get within thorn. Hence it is 
that in Scripture great sinners are described, as 
being more immediately under the government and 
influence of the devil. <scripRef passage="Eph 2:1,2" id="iii.xxx-p23.3" parsed="|Eph|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1-Eph.2.2">Ephes. ii. 1, 2</scripRef>. where the 
apostle speaking of those, who from heathenism 
were converted to Christianity, “You (says he) hath 
he quickened, who were once dead in trespasses and 
sins; wherein in times past ye walked, according 
to the course of this world, according to the prince 
of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh 
in the children of disobedience, or unbelief;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxx-p23.4">τοῦ 
πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος</span>, “the spirit that still acts and <pb n="543" id="iii.xxx-Page_543" />inspires the children 
of unbelief;” that is, those 
continue in their infidelity, and would not believe 
and obey the gospel. When men are notoriously 
wicked and disobedient to the counsels of God, the 
devil is said to act and inspire them, which certainly 
signifies some more immediate power and influence 
which he hath over such persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p24">For as it is very probable, that the devil is some 
times permitted to come near good men so as to 
tempt them; so, by notorious wickedness and impiety, men do give admission to 
him, and he is permitted by the just judgment of God to exercise 
greater dominion over them. By resisting his temptations, we drive him from us. So St. James tells 
us, (<scripRef passage="James 4:7" id="iii.xxx-p24.1" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">chap. iv. 7</scripRef>.) “Resist the devil, and he will 
flee 
from yon: but as we yield to his temptations, he 
continually makes nearer approaches to us, and 
gains a greater power over us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p25">Thirdly, But for all this the devil can force no 
man to sin; his temptations may move and excite men to sin, but that they are prevalent and effectual, proceeds from our own will and consent; 
it is our own lusts closing with his temptations that 
produce sin. The devil hath more or less power 
over men, according as they give way to him; but 
never so much as to force their wills, and to compel 
them to consent to, and comply with his temptations; 
the grace of God doth hardly offer this violence to 
men for their good, in order to their salvation; and 
therefore much less will he permit the devil to have 
this power over men to their ruin and destruction. 
God’s commanding us to resist the devil supposeth 
that his temptations are not irresistible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p26">Fourthly, From what hath-been said, it appears, that though 
the devil be frequently accessary to the <pb n="544" id="iii.xxx-Page_544" />sins of men, yet we ourselves are the authors of 
them; he tempts us many times to sin, but it is we 
that commit it. His temptations may sometimes be 
so violent as to extenuate our fault, but never so forcible as wholly to excuse us; for we are so far guilty 
of sin, as we give our consent to it: and how powerful soever the temptation be to any kind of evil, there 
is always enough of our own will in it to render us 
guilty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p27">I am far from thinking that the devil tempts men 
to all the evil that they do. I rather think that the 
greatest part of the wickedness that is committed in 
the world, springs from the evil motions of men’s own minds. Men’s own lusts are generally to them 
the worst devil of the two, and do more strongly 
incline them to sin, than any devil without them can 
tempt them to it. It is not to be doubted, that the 
devil does all the mischief he can to the souls of 
men, so far as God permits him; and though the 
number of evil angels be probably very great, yet it 
is but finite, and every one of them hath a limited 
power; and though they be very active, yet they 
can be but one where at once; so that his malice at the utmost does only all the evil that it can, 
not all that it would; he plies where he has the 
best custom, where he has the fairest opportunity, 
and the greatest hopes; he leaves men many times 
for a season, as (it is said) he did our Saviour, because he despairs of success at that time; and it 
may be, sometimes when he is gone, these persons 
grow secure, and through their own security and 
folly, fall into those sins which the devil, with all 
his baits and wiles, whilst they were upon their 
guard, could not tempt them to commit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p28">Others, after he has made them pure, and put <pb n="545" id="iii.xxx-Page_545" />them into the way of it, will go on of themselves, 
and are as mad of sinning, as forward to destroy 
themselves, as the devil himself could wish; so that 
he can hardly tempt men to any wickedness, which 
he does not find them inclined to of themselves. 
These he can trust with themselves, and leave them 
to their own inclinations and conduct, finding, by 
experience, that they will do as ill things of their 
own motion, as if Satan stood continually at their 
right hand to prompt them, and put them on, so that 
he can go into a far country, and employ himself 
elsewhere, and leave them for a long time; being 
confident, that in his absence they will not bury 
their talent, and hide it in a napkin, but will improve it to a great advantage. And I wish that our 
own age did not afford us too many instances of 
this kind, of such forward and expert sinners, as 
need no tempter either to instruct or excite them to 
that which is evil. Now, in this case, the devil be 
takes himself to other persons, and removes his 
snares and baits where he thinks there is more need 
and occasion for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p29">So that we may reasonably conclude, that there is a great deal 
of wickedness committed in the world, which the devil hath no immediate hand in, 
though he always rejoiceth in it when it is done; and that there is a great deal 
more reason to attribute all good to the motions and operations of the Spirit of 
God, than to ascribe all sin and wickedness in the world to the devil; because 
the Spirit of God 
is more powerful, and is always every where, and is 
more intent upon his design, and as forward to promote it, as the devil can be to carry on his work; 
nay, I doubt not but he is more active to excite men to good, than the devil can 
be to tempt them to <pb n="546" id="iii.xxx-Page_546" />evil. And yet for all this I think there is no great 
reason to doubt, but that good men do many good 
actions of their own inclination, without any special 
and immediate motion from the Spirit of God. They 
are, indeed, at first regenerate, and sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost, and are continually afterwards under 
the conduct of the same Spirit: but where there is 
a new nature, it is of itself inclinable to that which 
is good, and will bring forth fruits, and do actions answerable. Much less do I think that the 
devil tempts every man to all the evil that he does, 
or the greatest part. When the lusts of men, and 
the habits of vice are grown strong and confirmed, 
the devil may spare his temptations in a great measure; for after bad men are wound to such a pitch 
of impiety, they will go a great while of themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p30">I have done with the first observation; that as the 
apostle acquits God from having any hand in tempting men to sin, so neither does he ascribe the efficacy and prevalency of temptation to the devil. I 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p31">Second observation, That he ascribes the efficacy and success of temptation to the lusts and vicious 
inclinations of men, which seduce them to a consent 
and compliance with the temptations which are afforded to them. “Every man is tempted when he is 
drawn aside of his own lust, and enticed.” We have 
many powerful enemies; but we are much more in 
danger of treachery from within, than of assaults 
from without. All the power of our enemies could 
not destroy us if we were but true to ourselves; so 
that the apostle had great reason to ascribe the efficacy of temptation, to the irregular desires and vicious inclinations of men, rather than to those temptations which the providence of God permits them <pb n="547" id="iii.xxx-Page_547" />to be assaulted with, and consequently to lay the 
blame of men’s sins chiefly upon themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p32">And that chiefly upon these two accounts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p33">First, Because the lusts of men are in a great measure voluntary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p34">Secondly, God hath put it in our power to resist 
those temptations, and overcome them. Now, so 
far as the lusts of men are voluntary, it is their own 
fault that they are seduced by them; and if God 
hath put it in our power to resist and overcome 
temptations, we may blame ourselves if we be overcome and foiled by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p35">First, The lusts of men are in a great measure 
voluntary. By the lusts of men, I mean their irregular desires and vicious inclinations. I grant that 
the nature of man is very much corrupted, and degenerated from its primitive integrity and perfection: 
but we who are Christians, have received that 
grace in baptism, whereby our natures are so far 
healed, as, if we be not wanting to ourselves, and do 
not neglect the means which God hath appointed to 
us, we may mortify our lusts, and live a new life: so 
that if our lusts remain unmortified, we ourselves are in fault, much more if 
they gain new strength, and proceed to habits; for this could not be, if we did 
not, after we come to age, and are able to discern between and to choose good 
and evil, voluntarily consent to iniquity, and, by wilful and deliberate 
practice of known sins, improve the evil inclinations of our nature into vicious 
habits: but if, instead of mortifying and subduing the evil propensions of our 
nature (which is no very difficult work to most persons, if they begin it 
betimes), we will cherish and give new life and power to them, we forfeit the 
grace which we received in baptism, and bring ourselves <pb n="548" id="iii.xxx-Page_548" />again under the power and dominion of sin; 
and no wonder then if our lusts seduce us, and make 
us ready to comply with the temptations of the 
world and the devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p36">Nay, and after this it is still our own fault if we 
do not mortify our lusts; for if we would hearken 
to the counsel of God, and obey his calls to repentance, and sincerely beg his grace and Holy Spirit 
to this purpose, we might yet recover ourselves, and “by the Spirit mortify the deeds of the flesh;” for 
though we have left God, he hath not quite forsaken 
us, but is ready to afford his grace again to us, 
though we have neglected and abused it, and to give 
his Holy Spirit to those that ask him, though we 
have forfeited it; so that though our lusts spring 
from something which is natural, yet that they live 
and have dominion over us is voluntary, because 
we might remedy it if we would, and make use of 
those means which God in the gospel offers to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p37">Secondly, God hath put it in our power to resist 
these temptations, and overcome them; so that it is 
our own fault if we yield to them, and be overcome 
by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p38">It is naturally in our power to resist many sorts of 
temptations; and the grace of God, if we do not neglect it, and be not wanting to ourselves, puts it in 
our power to resist any temptation that may happen 
to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p39">First, It is naturally in our power to resist many 
sorts of temptations. If we do but make use of our 
natural reason, and those considerations which are 
common and obvious to men, we may easily resist 
the temptations to a great many sins. Some sins 
are so horrid in their nature, that when we have the 
strongest temptations to them, we cannot but have <pb n="549" id="iii.xxx-Page_549" />a natural aversion from them; as deliberate murder, 
the danger and guilt whereof are both so great, a 
make it easy for any considerate man to resist the 
strongest temptation to it, even that of revenge. A 
plain act of injustice, whether by great fraud, or by 
downright oppression, is so base and disgraceful, so 
odious and abhorred by human nature, that it is not 
difficult to a man that hath but a common understanding and common inclination to be honest, to 
overcome the greatest temptation of gain and advantage; nay, he must offer considerable violence 
to his nature and reason, to bring himself to it at 
first. Profaneness and contempt of God and religion is so monstrous a fault, and of so dreadful an 
appearance, that every man that will but use his 
reason can have no temptation to it, either from 
gratifying his humour, or pleasing his company, or 
shewing his wit, that can be of equal force with the 
arguments which every man’s mind and conscience 
is apt to suggest to him against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p40">Nay, there are many sins much inferior to these, 
the temptations whereto may, by the ordinary reasons and considerations of prudence and interest, 
be baffled and put out of countenance. To instance 
in common swearing, to which I think there is no 
temptation, either from pleasure or advantage, but 
only from fashion and custom. Now this temptation is easy to be conquered, by considering that 
every man that professeth to believe the Bible, must 
acknowledge it to be a sin; and if any man be convinced that it is a sin, I dare undertake to convince 
him that he can leave it. He that can choose, at any 
time, whether he will speak or not (which it is certainly in every man’s power to do) can choose 
whether he will swear when he speaks. If he says he <pb n="550" id="iii.xxx-Page_550" />does it by custom and habit, and when he does not 
think of it; a very little care and resolution will, in 
a short time, cure any man of that custom; so that 
it is naturally in every man’s power to break off 
this sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p41">Secondly, The grace of God puts it into our 
power, if we do not neglect it, and be not wanting” to ourselves, to resist any temptation that may happen to us; and what the grace of God puts into 
our power, is as truly in our power as what we can 
do ourselves. God offers his grace to every man 
under the gospel, for he has promised to “give his 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him;” and it is naturally in every man’s power to ask it, otherwise the 
promise signifies nothing; or if no man can ask the 
Spirit of God till he first have it, then to promise it 
to them that ask it is to promise it to them who 
have it already, and then it is needless to ask it. 
And if God offers his grace to every man, then it is 
every man’s fault if he have it not; and every man 
that hath it may, by the ordinary assistance of that 
grace, resist any ordinary temptation. And if, at 
any time, God suffers good men to be assaulted, he 
hath promised in such cases an extraordinary grace 
and assistance: and that either he will “not suffer 
us to be tempted above what we are able,” or that 
with the temptation he will find a way to escape, 
that we may be able to bear it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p42">And thus I have done with the second thing I propounded to 
speak to from these words: That every man is his own greatest tempter. “Every 
man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his own lust, and enticed.” And now the 
proper inferences from what I have been all this while discoursing to you are 
these three:—</p>

<pb n="551" id="iii.xxx-Page_551" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p43">First, Not to think to excuse ourselves by laying 
the blame of our sins upon the temptation of the 
devil. That the devil tempts us is not our fault, 
because we cannot help it; but it is our voluntary 
compliance with his temptations, our consenting to 
that evil which he solicits us to, which maketh us 
guilty, “Every man is tempted, when he is drawn 
aside of his own lust;” the lusts of our own hearts 
give the efficacy to the temptations of the devil: 
men many times sin upon the motions and suggestions of the devil; but though he be guilty of tempting us, we are guilty of consenting to his temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p44">Many times we are not sure that the devil tempts 
us to such a sin, but we are sure that we commit it, 
and consequently that we are guilty of it. Nay, it 
is certain if there were no devil many would be 
wicked, and, perhaps, not much less wicked than 
they are. The lusts and vicious inclinations of men 
would yield to the temptations of the world, though 
there were none to manage them, and to set them 
on to the greatest advantage; so that we cannot excuse our faults upon this account, that we are tempted by the devil. If this were a sufficient excuse 
for us, the devil would take no pleasure in tempting 
us; the whole design of his temptation being to 
make us guilty, and by the guilt of sin to make us 
miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p45">Secondly, From hence we learn what reason we have to pray to 
God, that he would “not lead us into temptation,” <i>i. e</i>. not permit us to fall into it; 
for, in the phrase of Scripture, God is many times 
said to do those things, which his providence permits to be done. The best of us have some 
remainders of lust, some irregular desires and appetites, <pb n="552" id="iii.xxx-Page_552" />which will be apt to betray us to sin, when 
powerful temptations are presented to us; so that 
it is a great happiness to the best of men to be kept, 
by the providence of God, out of the way of violent 
temptations; for our own strength to resist them is 
but small, and we are apt to be secure, and to neglect our guard; we are easy to be surprised, and 
in continual danger through our own weakness or 
carelessness. Our greatest security is, if we be sincere, and heartily desirous to do well, and firmly 
resolved against sin, and do depend upon God for 
his grace and assistance, that his providence will 
not suffer us to fall into the hands of dangerous and 
violent temptations, which probably would be too 
hard for us; he who knows what our strength is, “will not suffer us to be 
tempted above what we are able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p46">Thirdly, From hence we may learn the best way 
to disarm temptations, and to take away the power 
of them; and that is, by mortifying our lusts, and 
subduing our vicious inclinations. When this is 
done (which by the grace of God may be done), 
temptation hath lost its greatest advantage upon us. 
It is the conspiracy of our lusts, with the temptations that set upon us, that betrays us into their 
power. The true reason why men fall into sin, is 
not because they are tempted, but because there is 
something within them which inclines and disposes 
them to comply with the temptation and to yield 
to it. It is said, when the devil came to our Saviour 
to tempt him, that “he found nothing in him,” and 
therefore his temptations had no force upon him. 
The more we mortify our lusts, the less the devil 
will find in us, for his temptations to work upon. 
Every spark is dangerous when it falls upon combustible <pb n="553" id="iii.xxx-Page_553" />matter; but though sparks fly never so 
thick there is no danger, so long as there is nothing 
about us to catch fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p47">If we will not be drawn aside and enticed to sin, 
let us mortify our lusts; for, so far as we are mortified, we are out of the power of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p48">Men are apt to complain of temptations, that they 
are too hard for them, and that they are not able to 
resist them, though they pray to God continually 
for his grace to that purpose. This, indeed, is one 
means very proper and necessary to be used; but 
this is not all that we are to do; we must break off 
habits of sin, and subdue our lusts, and keep under 
our inclinations, and then we shall find ourselves 
able to resist and encounter temptations with more 
success. And till we do this, in vain do we pray 
for God’s grace, and depend upon him for strength 
to overcome the temptations that do assault us; 
for God’s grace was never designed to countenance 
the sloth and negligence of men, but to encourage 
and second our resolutions and endeavours of well 
doing. If we expect God’s grace and assistance 
upon other terms, we tempt God, and provoke him 
to leave us to the power of temptations, to be drawn 
away and enticed by our own lusts.</p>

<pb n="554" id="iii.xxx-Page_554" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXVI. Proving Jesus to Be the Messias." prev="iii.xxx" next="iv" id="iii.xxxi">

<h2 id="iii.xxxi-p0.1">SERMON CXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxi-p0.2">PROVING JESUS TO BE THE MESSIAS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxxi-p1"><i>Now, when John had heard in prison the works of 
Christ, he sent two of his disciples, and said unto 
him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look 
for another? Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Go and shew John again those things which ye do 
hear and see: the blind receive their sight, and 
the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
hear; the dead are raised up, and the poor have the 
gospel preached unto them: and blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 11:2-6" id="iii.xxxi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|2|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2-Matt.11.6"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxxi-p1.2">Matt</span>. xi. 2-6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxxi-p2">ABOUT the time of our Saviour’s appearing in the 
world, there was a general expectation of a great 
Prince that should come out of Judea, and govern 
all nations: this the gentiles had from the prophecies of the sybils, which 
speak of a great King that was to appear in the world about that time. So Virgil 
tells us, that the time of Augustus was the utmost date of that prophecy:</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxxi-p3"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxi-p3.1">Ultima Cumaei venit jam carminis aetas</span></i>:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p4">And Suetonius tells us, that “all over the eastern countries 
there was an ancient and constant tradition, that such a Prince should spring 
out of Judea:” and for this reason it is, that our Saviour is called by the 
prophet, “the expectation of the nations.”</p>


<pb n="555" id="iii.xxxi-Page_555" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p5">But more especially among the Jews, there was, 
at that time, a more lively and particular expectation, grounded upon the predictions of the prophets, 
of a Prince whom they called the Messias, or the 
anointed; and those who were more devout among 
them, did at that time wait for his appearance; as it 
is said of Simeon, that “he waited for the consolation of Israel.” Hence it was, that when John the 
Baptist appeared in the quality of an extraordinary 
prophet, they sent from Jerusalem to inquire whether 
he were the Messias: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p5.1" passage="John i. 19" parsed="|John|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19">John i. 19</scripRef>.) “The Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who 
art thou? And he confessed, and denied not; but 
confessed, I am not the Christ.” The Sanhedrin, to 
whom it belonged to judge who were the true prophets, sent to know whether he was the Messias or 
not? he would not take this honour to himself; but 
told them, the Messias was just at hand; and the 
next day, when Jesus came to be baptized of him, 
he bare record, that he was the Son of God, and 
that he saw the Spirit descending and abiding upon 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p6">So that it is plain that he knew him, and bare witness of him; 
which makes it the more strange, that, here in the text, he should send two of 
his disciples to inquire, whether he were the Messias or not: “Art thou he that 
should come, or do we look for another?” that is, art thou the Messias, or not? 
for so he is called in the ancient prophecies of him, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxxi-p6.1">ὁ ἐρχόμενος</span>, <i>he that should 
come</i>. (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p6.2" passage="Gen. xlix. 10" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>.) “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, till Shiloh 
come.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p7">For the resolution of this difficulty, it is very probably said by interpreters, and I think there is no 
reason to doubt of it, that John the Baptist did not 
send this message for his own satisfaction, but to <pb n="556" id="iii.xxxi-Page_556" />satisfy his disciples, who were never very willing 
to acknowledge Jesus for the Messias, because they 
thought he did shadow and cloud their master. 
From whence we may take notice how men’s judgments are apt to be perverted by faction and interest; and that good men are too prone to be 
swayed thereby; for such we suppose the disciples 
of John to have been: they will not believe their 
own master, when they apprehend him to speak 
against their interest; for they knew that they must 
rise and fall in their reputation and esteem, as their 
master did. They believed that their master was a 
prophet, and came from God; yet, for all that, they 
could not digest his testimony of Christ; because 
that set him above their master; which they were 
sagacious enough to perceive, that it tended to the 
diminution and lessening of themselves. And that 
this was the thing which troubled them, appears 
plainly from the complaint which they make to 
their master; (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p7.1" passage="John iii. 26" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26">John iii. 26</scripRef>.) “The disciples of John 
came to him and said, He that was with thee beyond 
Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold the 
same baptizeth, and all men come to him.” This 
troubled them, to see him invade their master’s office, and that he began to have more followers 
than John had; he “baptizeth, and all men come to him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p8">This prejudice John had endeavoured to root out 
of their minds, by telling them, that he had always 
declared he was not the Messias: (<scripRef passage="John 3:28" id="iii.xxxi-p8.1" parsed="|John|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.28">ver. 28</scripRef>.) “You 
yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the 
Christ, but that I am sent before him.” But when 
he perceived it still to stick with them, and that 
they observed all his actions, and the miracles that 
he wrought, as if they had a mind to pick a quarrel <pb n="557" id="iii.xxxi-Page_557" />with him (for St. Luke, who relates the same story, 
tells us, that when our Saviour had healed the 
centurion’s servant, and raised from the dead the 
widow’s son at Naim, the disciples of John shewed 
him all these things); I say, John the Baptist, perceiving that they watched him so narrowly, sent two of 
his disciples to him, that they might receive full satisfaction from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p9">And St. Luke tells us, that, upon their coming to 
him, he wrought many of his miracles before them, to 
convince them that he was the true Messias. (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:21,22" id="iii.xxxi-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|7|21|7|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.21-Luke.7.22">Luke 
vii. 21, 22</scripRef>.) “And in that same hour he cured many 
of their infirmities, and plagues, and of evil spirits; 
and to many that were blind he gave sight;” and then 
said to the disciples of John, “Go your way, and tell 
John what things ye have seen and heard; how that 
the blind see, and the lame walk; the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised, 
and to the poor the gospel is preached; and blessed is he that is not offended 
in me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p10">So that you see that the reason why John the 
Baptist sent to our Saviour to know whether he was 
the Messias, was not to satisfy himself, for he had 
no doubt of it; but perceiving his disciples to be 
ill-affected towards our Saviour, and hearing them 
speak with some envy of his miracles, he sent them 
to him, that, by seeing what he did, and hearing what 
account he gave of himself, they might receive full 
satisfaction concerning him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p11">I have been the longer in the clearing of this, that men, upon 
every appearance of contradiction in the evangelical history, may not be too 
forward to suspect the truth of it; but may be convinced, that if 
they would but have patience to examine things carefully, they would find that the story does sufficiently <pb n="558" id="iii.xxxi-Page_558" />vindicate itself; and though it be penned with 
great simplicity, yet there is sufficient care taken 
to free it from being guilty of any contradiction to 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p12">The occasion of the words being thus cleared, 
there are in them these two things considerable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p13">First, What it was that John the Baptist sent 
his disciples to be satisfied about; and that was, 
whether he was the Messias or not? “Now, when 
John had heard in prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples.” The circumstance of his 
being in prison, seems to be mentioned, to intimate 
to us the reason why he did not come himself along 
with them; he sent two of his disciples to him, who 
said unto him, “Art thou he that should come, or 
do we look for another?” And then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p14">Secondly, The answer which our Saviour returns 
to this message: “Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go and shew John again the things which ye do 
see and hear: the blind receive their sight, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear; the 
dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel 
preached unto them: and blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p15">So that these words contain, first, the evidence which our 
Saviour gives of his being the true Messias; secondly, an intimation, that, 
notwithstanding all this evidence which he gave of himself, yet many would be 
offended at him, and reject him; “blessed is he whosoever is not offended in 
me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p16">First, The evidence which our Saviour gives of 
his being the true Messias; and to prove this, there were but two things 
necessary:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p17">1. To shew that he was sent by God, and had a 
particular commission from him.</p>

<pb n="559" id="iii.xxxi-Page_559" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p18">2. That he was the very person of whom the prophets foretold that he should be the Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p19">The first of these he proves by the miracles which 
he wrought; and the second by the correspondency 
of the things he did, with what was foretold by the 
prophets concerning the Messias; the prophecies 
concerning the Messias were accomplished in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p20">First, By the miracles which he wrought; “the 
blind receive their sight, and the lame walk; the 
lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear; and the dead 
are raised up.” Here is a brief enumeration of miracles which our Saviour wrought; and these were 
a testimony to him that he came from God, and was 
sent and commissioned by him to declare his will to 
the world. So he himself tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p20.1" passage="John v. 36" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36">John v. 36</scripRef> .) “I 
have a greater witness than that of John, for the 
works which the Father hath given me to finish, the 
same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the 
Father hath sent me.” Upon the evidence of these 
miracles, Nicodemus, a ruler among the Jews, was 
convinced that he was sent by God: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p20.2" passage="John iii. 2" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2">John iii. 2</scripRef>.) “We know that thou art a teacher come from God; 
for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him.” Nay, his greatest enemies were afraid of his miracles, 
knowing how proper an argument they are to convince men. <scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p20.3" passage="John xi. 47" parsed="|John|11|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47">John xi. 47</scripRef>, when the 
chief priests and pharisees were met together in council against him, they concluded, that 
if he were permitted to go on and work miracles, he 
would draw all men after him: “What do we? (say 
they) for this man doeth many miracles; if we let him 
thus alone, all men will believe on him.” This they 
said upon occasion of the great miracle of raising 
Lazarus from the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p21">And, in reason, miracles are the highest attestation <pb n="560" id="iii.xxxi-Page_560" />that can be given to the truth and divinity of 
any doctrine; and supposing a doctrine not to be 
plainly unworthy of God, and contrary to those natural notions which men have of God and religion, 
we can have no greater evidence of the truth of it 
than miracles; they are such an argument as, in its 
own nature, is apt to persuade and induce belief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p22">All truths do not need miracles; some are of easy 
belief, and are so clear by their own light, that they 
need neither miracle nor demonstration to prove 
them. Such are those self-evident principles which 
mankind do generally agree in: others, which are 
not so evident by their own light, we are content to 
receive upon clear demonstration of them, or very 
probable arguments for them, without a miracle. 
And there are some truths which, however they 
may be sufficiently obscure and uncertain to most 
men, yet are they so inconsiderable, and of so small 
consequence, as not to deserve the attestation of 
miracles; so that there is no reason to expect that 
God should interpose by a miracle to convince 
men of them.</p>
<blockquote id="iii.xxxi-p22.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xxxi-p23"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxi-p23.1">Nec Deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus <br />Incident.</span></i></p>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p24">But for such truths as are necessary to be known 
by us, but are not sufficiently evident of themselves, 
nor capable of cogent evidence, especially to prejudiced and interested persons, God is pleased, in 
this case, many times to work miracles for our conviction; and they are a proper argument to 
convince us of a thing that is either in itself obscure 
and hard to, be believed, or which we are prejudiced against, and hardly brought to believe; for 
they are an argument <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxi-p24.1">a majori ad minus</span></i>; they prove <pb n="561" id="iii.xxxi-Page_561" />a thing which is obscure and hard to be believed, 
by something that is more incredible, which yet 
they cannot deny because they see it done. Thus 
our Saviour proves himself to be an extraordinary 
person, by doing such things as never man did; he 
convinceth them, that they ought to believe what he 
said, because they saw him do those things, which 
were harder to be believed (if one had not seen them) 
than what he said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p25">Miracles are, indeed, the greatest external confirmation and evidence that can be given to the 
truth of any doctrine; and where they are wrought 
with all the advantages they are capable of, they 
are an unquestionable demonstration of the truth 
of it: and such were our Saviour’s miracles here 
in the text, to prove that he was the true Messias; here are miracles of all kinds; 
“the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk; the lepers 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear; and the dead are 
raised up.” For the nature of them, they are such 
as are most likely to be Divine, and to come from 
God, for they were healing and beneficial to mankind. Our Saviour here instanceth in those things 
which are of greatest benefit and advantage, and 
which free men from the greatest miseries and in 
conveniences; the restoring of sight to the blind, 
and hearing to the deaf; soundness and health to 
the lame and the leprous; and life to the dead. And 
then for the number of them, they were many; not 
one instance of a kind, but several of every kind, 
and great multitudes of most of them; and for 
the manner of their operation, they were public, in 
the sight and view of great multitudes of people, to 
free them from all suspicion of fraud and imposture; they were not wrought privately and in corners, <pb n="562" id="iii.xxxi-Page_562" />and given out and noised abroad, but before 
all the people, so that every one might see them, 
and judge of them; not only among his own disciples and followers, as the church of Rome 
pretends to work theirs, but among his enemies, to 
convince those that did not believe; and this not done once, and in one place, 
but at several times, and in all places where he came, and for a long time, for 
three years and a half; and, after his death, he endowed his disciples and 
followers with the same power, which lasted for some ages. And then 
for the quality of them, they were miracles of the 
greatest magnitude; those of them, which in themselves might have been performed by natural means, 
as healing the lame, and the leprous, and the deaf, 
he did in a miraculous manner, by a word or a 
touch, yea, and many times at a great distance. But 
others were, not only in the manner of their operation, but in the nature of the thing, unquestionably 
miraculous; as, giving of sight to those that had 
been born blind, and raising up the dead to life, as 
Lazarus, after he had lain in the grave four days; 
and himself afterwards, the third day after he had 
been buried; which, if there ever was or can be any 
unquestionable miracles in the world, ought certainly to be reputed such. So 
that our blessed Saviour had all the attestation that miracles can give, 
that he came from God. And this is the first evidence of his being the Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p26">The Jews acknowledge that the Messias, when he 
comes, shall work great miracles; their own Talmud confesseth, that Jesus, the son of Joseph and 
Mary, did work great miracles; and the history of 
the gospel does particularly relate more and greater 
miracles wrought by him, than by Moses and all <pb n="563" id="iii.xxxi-Page_563" />the prophets that had been since the world began; 
so that we may still put the same question to the 
Jews, which they did in our Saviour’s time to one 
another; “When Christ cometh,” when the Messias 
whom ye expect comes, “will he do more miracles 
than these which this man hath done?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p27">But, secondly, this will yet more clearly appear 
by the correspondency of the things here mentioned, 
with what was foretold by the prophets concerning 
the Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p28">Not to mention innumerable circumstances of his 
birth, and life, and death, and resurrection, and ascension into heaven, together with the success and 
prevalency of his doctrine in the world, all which 
are punctually foretold by some or other of the prophets; I shall confine myself to the particulars here 
in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p29">First, It was foretold of the Messias, that he 
should work miraculous cures. <scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p29.1" passage="Isa. xxxv. 4-6" parsed="|Isa|35|4|35|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.4-Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 4-6</scripRef>. 
speaking of the Messias, “He will come and save 
you; then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, 
and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped; then 
shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue 
of the dumb sing;” this you see was fulfilled here in 
the text. It is true, indeed, the text mentions another miracle which is not in the prophet, that he 
raised the dead; but if God did more than he promised and foretold, this is no prejudice to the argument, if all that he foretold was accomplished in 
him. Besides, the Jews have a proverb, that God 
is not content to perform barely what he promiseth, 
but he usually doth something over and above his 
promise. That the Messias should heal the blind, 
and the deaf, and the lame, Isaiah prophesied; and 
God makes good this promise and prediction to the <pb n="564" id="iii.xxxi-Page_564" />full; the Messias did not only do these, but, which 
is more and greater than any of these, he raised the 
dead to life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p30">Secondly, It was likewise foretold of the Messias, 
that he should preach the gospel to the poor: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p30.1" passage="Isa. lxi. 1" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>.) “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon 
me, because he hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxxi-p30.2">εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς</span>, 
“to preach 
the gospel, or good tidings to the poor:” so the 
LXXII. render the words; and they are the very 
words used by our Saviour here in the text. It is 
true, indeed, this was no miracle; but it was the 
punctual accomplishment of a prophecy concerning 
the Messias, and consequently an evidence that he 
was the Messias. But, besides, it had something 
in it which was very strange to the Jews, and very 
different from the way of their doctors and teachers; 
for the rabbies among the Jews would scarce instruct any but for great reward; they would meddle with none but those that were able to requite 
their pains; the ordinary and poorer sort of people 
they had in great contempt, as appears by that 
slighting expression of them, (<scripRef passage="John 7:48,49" id="iii.xxxi-p30.3" parsed="|John|7|48|7|49" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48-John.7.49">John vii. 48, 49</scripRef>.) “Have any of the rulers or of the pharisees believed 
on him? but this people who knoweth not the law 
are cursed.” And Grotius upon this text tells us, 
that the Jewish masters had this foolish and insolent proverb among them, that “the Spirit of God 
doth not rest but upon a rich man;” to which this 
prediction concerning the Messias was a direct contradiction: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, 
because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel 
to the poor.” In old time, the prophets were especially sent to the kings and princes of the people: 
but this great prophet comes to “preach the gospel <pb n="565" id="iii.xxxi-Page_565" />to the poor.” None have so little reason to be 
proud as the sons of men, but never was any so 
humble as the Son of God; our Saviour’s whole life 
and doctrine was a contradiction to the false opinions 
of the world; they thought the rich and great men 
of the world the only happy persons; but he came “to preach glad tidings to the 
poor,” to bring good news to them whom the great doctors of the law despised and 
set at nought; and therefore, to confound their pride and folly, and to confute 
their false opinions of things, he begins that excellent sermon of his with this 
saying, “Blessed are the poor, for theirs is the kingdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p31">Thirdly, It was foretold of the Messias, that the 
world should be offended at him: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p31.1" passage="Isa. viii. 14" parsed="|Isa|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.14">Isa. viii. 14</scripRef>.) “He 
shall be for a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of 
offence, to both the houses of Israel.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p31.2" passage="Isa. liii. 1" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii. 
1</scripRef> 3.) “Who hath believed our report? and to 
whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? he hath no 
form nor comeliness, and when we see him, there is 
no beauty that we should desire him; he is despised 
and rejected of men, and we hid, as it were, our faces 
from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him 
not;” and this likewise is intimated in the last words 
of the text, “and blessed is he whosoever shall not be 
offended in me.” Intimating, that, notwithstanding 
the great works that he did among them, which 
testified of him that he came from God; notwithstanding the predictions of their prophets concerning 
the Messias were so clearly and punctually accomplished in him; yet, notwithstanding all this, 
they would take offence at him upon one account 
or other, and reject him and his doctrine: but even 
this, that they rejected him, and would not own him 
for the Messias, was another sign or evidence that <pb n="566" id="iii.xxxi-Page_566" />he was the true Messias foretold by the prophets: 
for, among other things, this was expressly predicted 
concerning him, that he should be despised and rejected of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p32">And thus I have done with the first thing I propounded to speak to; namely, the evidence which 
our Saviour here gives of his being the true Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p33">First, The many and great miracles which he 
wrought, prove that he came from God. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p34">Secondly, The correspondence of the things he 
did, with what was foretold by the prophets concerning the Messias, declare him to be the true 
Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p35">I now proceed to the next thing I propounded to 
speak to; namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p36">Secondly, An intimation in the text, that, not 
withstanding all the evidence Christ gave of himself, 
yet many would be offended at him, and reject him, 
and his doctrine. In speaking to which, it will be 
very proper to consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p37">First, How the poor came to be more disposed 
to receive the gospel than others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p38">Secondly, What those prejudices are which the 
world had against our Saviour and his religion at 
its first appearance, as also those which men have 
at this day against the Christian religion, and to endeavour to shew the unreasonableness of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p39">Thirdly, How happy a thing it is to escape and 
overcome the common prejudices which men have 
against religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p40">First, How the poor came to be more disposed 
to receive the gospel than others: “The poor have 
the gospel preached unto them.” Which does not 
only signify that our Saviour did more especially 
apply himself to them, but likewise that they were <pb n="567" id="iii.xxxi-Page_567" />in a nearer disposition to receive it, and did, of all 
others, give the most ready entertainment to his doctrine: and this our Saviour declares to us in the 
beginning of his sermon upon the Mount, when he 
pronounceth the poor blessed upon this account, 
because they were nearer to the kingdom of God 
than others; “Blessed are the poor, for theirs is 
the kingdom of God.” So likewise St. James; (<scripRef passage="James 2:5" id="iii.xxxi-p40.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">chap. 
ii. 5</scripRef>.) “Hath not God chosen the poor of this 
world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom, which 
he hath promised to them that love him?” So that 
it seems the poor were, upon some account or other, 
in a nearer disposition to receive the gospel, than 
the great and rich men of this world. And of this 
there are three accounts to be given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p41">First, The poor had no earthly interest to engage 
them to reject our Saviour and his doctrine. The 
high-priests, and scribes, and pharisees, among the 
Jews, they had a plain worldly interest which did 
engage them to oppose our Saviour and his doctrine; for if he were received for the Messias, and 
his doctrine embraced, they must of necessity lose 
their sway and authority among the people; and all 
that which rendered them so considerable, their 
pretended skill in the law, and in the traditions and 
observances of their fathers, together with their external shows of piety and devotion, would signify 
nothing, if our Saviour and his doctrine should 
take place. And there are very few so honest and 
sincere, as to be content, for truth’s sake, to part 
with their reputation and authority, and to become 
less in the esteem of men than they were before. 
Few are so impartial as to quit those things which 
they have once laid great weight upon, and kept a 
great stir about; because this is to acknowledge <pb n="568" id="iii.xxxi-Page_568" />that they were in an error, and mistaken in their 
zeal, which few have the ingenuity to own, though 
it be never so plain to others; and, therefore, it is no wonder, that our 
Saviour’s doctrine met with so much resistance from these, who were so much 
concerned, in point of honour and reputation, to make head against it. And this 
account our Saviour himself gives of their infidelity: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p41.1" passage="John v. 44" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef>.) “How can 
ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour which 
cometh of God only?” and, (<scripRef passage="John 12:43" id="iii.xxxi-p41.2" parsed="|John|12|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.43">chap. xii. 43</scripRef>.) “For they loved the praise of men 
more than the praise of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p42">And, besides the point of reputation, those that 
were rich were concerned in point of interest to 
oppose our Saviour and his doctrine; because he called upon men to deny 
themselves, and to part with houses and lands, yea, and life itself, for his 
sake, and for the gospel’s, which must needs be a very hard and unpleasant 
doctrine to rich men, who had great estates, and had set their hearts upon them. 
Upon this account it is, that our Saviour pronounceth it so hard “for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of God;” and compares it with those things that are most 
difficult, and humanly impossible; “I say unto you, it is easier for a camel to 
go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p43">But now the poor were free from these encumbrances and temptations; they had nothing to lose, 
and therefore our Saviour’s doctrine went down 
more easily with them; because it did not contradict their interest, as it did the interest of those 
who had great estates and possessions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p44">Secondly, Another reason of this is, that those 
that are poor, and enjoy little of the good things of <pb n="569" id="iii.xxxi-Page_569" />this life, are willing to entertain good news of happiness in another. Those who are in a state of 
present misery and suffering, are glad to hear that it 
shall be well with them hereafter, and are willing to 
listen to the good news of a future happiness; and 
therefore our Saviour, when he had pronounced 
the poor blessed, (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p44.1" passage="Luke vi. 20" parsed="|Luke|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.20">Luke vi. 20</scripRef>.) adds, by way of 
opposition, (<scripRef passage="Luke 6:24" id="iii.xxxi-p44.2" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24">ver. 24</scripRef>.) “But woe unto yon that are 
rich; for ye have received your consolation.” They 
Mere in so comfortable a condition at present, that 
they were not much concerned what should become 
of them hereafter; whereas all the comfort that 
poor men have, is the hopes of a better condition, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxi-p44.3">non si male nunc, el olim sic erit</span></i>, that “if it be bad 
now, it will not be so always;” and therefore, no 
wonder if the promises and assurance of a future 
happiness be very welcome to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p45">Thirdly, If by the poor we do not only understand those who are in a low and mean condition as 
to the things of this world, but such, likewise, as 
had a temper and disposition of mind suitable to 
the poverty of their outward condition, which our 
Saviour calls poverty of spirit, by which he means 
meekness and humility; there is no doubt but that 
such a frame and temper of spirit is a great disposition to the receiving of truth. And that this is included in the notion of poverty, is very plain, both 
from the words of the prophecy I cited before, (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p45.1" passage="Isa. lxi. 1" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>.) “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good 
tidings to the meek, and to bind up the broken 
hearted;” and likewise from our Saviour’s description of these persons, in one of the evangelists; 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p45.2" passage="Matt. v. 3" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3">Matt. v. 3</scripRef>.) “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for 
theirs is the kingdom of God.” So that, by the poor, 
<pb n="570" id="iii.xxxi-Page_570" />who are so nearly disposed to receive the gospel, our Saviour 
intended those, who, being in a poor and low condition in respect of outward 
things, were likewise meek and humble in their spirits. Now meekness and 
humility are great dispositions to the entertaining of truth. These graces and 
virtues do prepare the minds of men for learning and instruction; meekness, and modesty, and humility, are the 
proper dispositions of a scholar. He that hath a 
mean opinion of himself is ready to learn of others; 
he who is not blinded by pride, or passion, is more 
apt to consider things impartially, and to pass a 
truer judgment upon them, than the proud and the 
passionate. Passion and pride are great obstacles 
to the receiving of truth, and to our improvement in 
knowledge. Passion does not only darken the 
minds of men, but puts a false bias upon our judgments, which draws them off many times from truth, 
and sways them that way to which our passion in 
clines them. A man of a calm and meek temper stands always indifferent for the receiving of 
truth, and holds the balance of his judgment even; 
but passion sways and inclines it one way, and that 
commonly against truth and reason. So, likewise, 
pride is a impediment to knowledge, and the very 
worst quality that a learner can have; it obstructs 
all the passages whereby knowledge should enter 
into us, it makes men refuse instruction, out of a 
conceit they need it not. Many men might have 
known more, had it not been for the vain opinion 
which they have entertained of the sufficiency of 
their knowledge. This is true in all kinds of learning, but more especially as to the knowledge of 
Divine things. For God loves to communicate 
himself, and bestow his grace and wisdom upon <pb n="571" id="iii.xxxi-Page_571" />meek and humble minds. So the Scripture tells us, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p45.3" passage="Psal. xxv. 9" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Psal. xxv. 9</scripRef>.) “The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach 
his ways.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p45.4" passage="1 Pet. v. 5" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5">1 Pet. v. 5</scripRef>.) “Be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, 
and giveth grace to the humble.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p46">And thus I have shewn in what respects the poor 
were more disposed for the receiving the gospel 
than others. I proceed now, to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p47">Second thing; namely, What those prejudices 
and objections are, which the world had against 
our Saviour and his religion at their first appearance; as also to inquire into those which men have 
at this day against the Christian religion, and to shew 
the weakness and unreasonableness of them. I begin,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p48">First, With those prejudices which the world 
had against our Saviour and his religion, at their 
first appearance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p49">Both Jews and gentiles were offended at him and 
his doctrine; but not both upon the same account. 
They both took exceptions at him, especially at his 
low and suffering condition; but not both upon the 
same reason. I shall begin with the exceptions 
which the Jews took against our blessed Saviour 
and his religion; and I shall reduce them all, or at least the most considerable 
of them (as I find them dispersed in the history of the gospel, and in the Acts 
of the Apostles) to these six heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p50">First, The exceptions which they took against 
him upon account of his extraction and original.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p51">Secondly, At the meanness of his condition, contrary to their universal expectation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p52">Thirdly, As to his miracles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p53">Fourthly, His conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p54">Fifthly, The prejudice that lay against him from 
<pb n="572" id="iii.xxxi-Page_572" />the opposition that was made by persons of greatest knowledge and authority among them. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p55">Lastly, That the religion which he endeavoured 
to introduce, did abolish and supersede their ancient religion, as of no longer use and continuance, 
though it was plain it was at first instituted by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p56">First, The exceptions which they took at his extraction and original. In relation to this they were 
offended at three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p57">1. That his original was known among them. This you find urged 
against him, <scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p57.1" passage="John vii. 27" parsed="|John|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.27">John vii. 27</scripRef>, “We know this man whence he is; but when the Messias 
comes, no man knows whence he is.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p58">This, to be sure, was no just exception in reason against him. For what if his extraction were 
known, might he not be from God for all that? 
They owned Moses for the greatest prophet that 
ever was, and yet it was very well known from 
whence he was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p59">But they seem to refer to some prophecy of the Old Testament, 
which did seem to assert so much. If they meant that his extraction should be 
altogether unknown, they knew very well, and believed the contrary, that he was to be of the line 
of David, and to come out of Bethlehem. If they 
referred to that prophecy, that “a virgin should 
conceive and bear a son,” and so understood that 
he should be without father, this was really true, 
though they thought that he was the son of Joseph. 
And if he affirmed that he had no father, he did 
sufficiently justify it by his miracles; that being as 
easy to be believed possible by a Divine power, as 
the miracles which he wrought; which yet they 
could not deny, because they saw them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p60">2. Another prejudice against his extraction, was <pb n="573" id="iii.xxxi-Page_573" />the meanness of his parents and breeding. This 
you find mentioned, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:54,55" id="iii.xxxi-p60.1" parsed="|Matt|13|54|13|55" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.54-Matt.13.55">Matt. xiii. 54, 55</scripRef>. “Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 
is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother 
called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joses, 
and Simon, and Judas? and his sisters, are they 
not all with us? whence then hath this man these 
things? And they were offended in him.” And so, 
likewise, <scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p60.2" passage="John vii. 15" parsed="|John|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.15">John vii. 15</scripRef>. “How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p61">A strange prejudice, and most unreasonable. 
They could not believe him to be an extraordinary 
person, because his parents and relations, his birth 
and breeding, were so mean. He had been brought 
up to a trade, and not brought up to learning: 
whereas, in reason, this ought to have been an argument just the other way; that he was an 
extraordinary person, and divinely assisted, who all on 
the sudden, without the help and assistance of education, gave such evidence of his great wisdom and 
knowledge, and did such mighty works. This 
could not be imputed to his breeding, for that was 
mean; therefore, there must be something extraordinary and Divine in it. Thus another man, who 
had been free from prejudice, would have reasoned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p62">3. The most unreasonable prejudice of all, in respect of his extraction, was grounded upon a spiteful and malicious proverb, concerning the country 
where our Saviour was brought up, and they supposed him to be born; and that was 
Galilee: (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p62.1" passage="John i. 46" parsed="|John|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.46">John i. 46</scripRef>.) “Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?” and, (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p62.2" passage="John vii. 41" parsed="|John|7|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.41">John 
vii. 41</scripRef>.) “Shall the Messias come out of Galilee?” and, (<scripRef passage="John 7:52" id="iii.xxxi-p62.3" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">ver. 52</scripRef>.) “Search and 
look, for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p63">But it seems Nathanael, who was a good man, was <pb n="574" id="iii.xxxi-Page_574" />easily taken off from this common prejudice, when 
Philip said to him, “Come and see.” He bids him 
come and see the works he did, and then refers it 
to him, whether he would believe his own eyes, or 
an old proverb: however, it seems the Jews laid 
great weight upon it, as if this alone were enough to 
confute all his miracles; and, after they had shot this 
bolt at him, the business was concluded clearly 
against him. But prudent and considerate men do 
not use to give much credit to ill-natured proverbs; 
the good or bad characters which are given of countries are not understood to be universally true, and 
without exception. There is no place but hath 
brought forth some brave spirits and excellent persons, whatever the general temper and disposition 
of the inhabitants may be. Among the Grecians, 
the Boeotians were esteemed a dull people, even to 
a proverb; and yet Pindar, one of their chief poets, 
was one of them. The Scythians were a barbarous 
nation, and one would have thought no good could 
have come from thence; and yet that country yielded Anacharsis, an eminent philosopher. The Idumeans were aliens and strangers to -the covenant; 
and yet Job, one of the best men that ever was, 
came from thence. God can raise up eminent persons from any place; Abraham from Ur of the Chaldees, and an idolatrous people. Nay, as our 
Saviour tells us, “he can out of stones raise up 
children unto Abraham.” The wise God, in the government of the world, does not tie himself to our 
foolish proverbs. It is not necessary, to make a 
man a prophet, that he should be bred in a good 
air. If God sends a man, it matters not from what 
place he comes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p64">Secondly, Another head of exception against <pb n="575" id="iii.xxxi-Page_575" />our 
Saviour, was the meanness of his outward condition, so contrary to the universal 
expectation of the Jews. The Jews, from the tradition of their fathers, to which 
they (as the church of Rome does at this day) paid a greater reverence than to 
the written word of God, were possessed with a strong 
persuasion, that the Messias whom they expected 
w as to be a great prince and conqueror, and to subdue all nations to them; so that nothing could be a 
greater defeat to their expectations, than the mean 
and low condition in which our Saviour appeared; 
so that, upon this account, they were almost universally offended at him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p65">But this prejudice was very unreasonable. For 
neither did their prophets foretel any such thing as 
the temporal greatness of the Messias: but, on the 
contrary, most expressly, that “he should be despised and rejected of men,” that he should be 
“a 
man of sorrows” and sufferings, and at last be put 
to death; which was directly contrary to what they 
expected from their ill-grounded tradition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p66">Thirdly, Against his miracles they made these 
two exceptions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p67">1. That he wrought them by magical skill, and 
by the power of the devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p68">Which was so exorbitantly unreasonable and malicious, that our 
Saviour pronounceth it to be an unpardonable sin; and, for answer to it, appeals 
to every man’s reason, whether it was likely that the devil should conspire 
against himself, and assist 
any man to overthrow his own kingdom? For it 
was as plain our Saviour’s doctrine was directly contrary to the devil’s design; and, therefore, to assist 
him to work miracles for the confirmation of it, <pb n="576" id="iii.xxxi-Page_576" />must have been apparently against his own interest, 
and to the ruin of his own kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p69">2. They pretended, that though he did many great 
works, yet he gave them no sign from heaven. 
<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p69.1" passage="Matt. xvi. 1" parsed="|Matt|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1">Matt. xvi. 1</scripRef>, it is said, “They desired him to 
shew them a sign from heaven.” It seems they expected that God should give some immediate testimony to him from heaven; as he did to Elias, when 
fire came down from heaven, and consumed his enemies; and particularly they expected, that, when he 
was upon the cross, if he were the true Messias, he 
should have come down and saved himself. And 
because he did not answer their expectation in this, 
they concluded him an impostor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p70">Now what could be more unreasonable, when he 
had wrought so many other and great miracles, 
perversely to insist upon some particular kind of 
miracle which they fancied? as if God were bound 
to gratify the curiosity of men; and as if our Saviour were not as much declared to be the Son of 
God, by rising again from the dead, as if he had 
come down from the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p71">Fourthly, As to his conversation, they had these three 
exceptions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p72">1. That he used no severity in his habit or diet; 
took too much freedom, as they thought; came eating and drinking; that is, he freely used the creatures 
of God for the end for which they were given, with 
temperance and thanksgiving; and did not lay those 
rigorous restraints upon himself in these matters, 
which many that were esteemed the most religious 
among them used to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p73">But he plainly shews them that this exception was 
merely out of their prejudice against him. For if he <pb n="577" id="iii.xxxi-Page_577" />had come in the way of austerity, they would have 
objected to him as well. They were resolved to 
find fault with him, whatever he did. (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p73.1" passage="Matt. xi. 16" parsed="|Matt|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16">Matt. xi. 16</scripRef>.) “Whereunto shall I liken this generation? John the 
Baptist came neither eating nor drinking, and they 
say he hath a devil.” He lived in a more austere 
and melancholy way, “he came in the way of righteousness,” used great strictness and severity in his 
habit and diet, and this they took exception at. Our 
Saviour was of a quite contrary temper, and that 
did not please them neither. “The Son of man 
came eating and drinking; and they say, Behold a 
wine-bibber and a glutton.” So that let our Saviour 
have done what he would, he could not have earned 
himself so as to have escaped the censures of men 
so peevishly and perversely disposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p74">2. That he kept company with publicans and 
sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p75">To which exception nothing can be more reason 
able than our Saviour’s own answer; that he was 
sent to be a physician to the world, “to call sinners 
to repentance;” and therefore, they had no reason to 
be angry, or think it strange, if he conversed with his 
patients, among whom his proper employment lay.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p76">3. They objected to him profaneness in breaking 
the sabbath; and that surely was plain, that he 
could not be of God, if he kept not the sabbath-day. The truth was, he had healed one on 
the 
sabbath-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p77">To this our Saviour gives a most reasonable and 
satisfactory answer, that surely “it was lawful to 
do good on the sabbath-day;” that that was but a 
positive institution, but works of mercy are natural 
and moral duties; and God himself had declared, 
that he would have even his own institutions to give <pb n="578" id="iii.xxxi-Page_578" />way to those greater duties, that are of natural and 
eternal obligation. “I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.” And then from the end of the sabbath; the 
sabbath was made for the rest and refreshment of 
man; and therefore could not be presumed to be in 
tended to his prejudice. “The sabbath was made 
for man: and not man for the sabbath.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p78">Fifthly, Another great prejudice against him, was, 
that persons of the greatest knowledge and authority among them did not embrace 
his doctrine. (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p78.1" passage="John vii. 48" parsed="|John|7|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48">John vii. 48</scripRef>.) “Have any of the rulers or pharisees believed on him?” So that here was the infallible rule 
and authority of their church against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p79">There is no doubt but the example and authority 
of our guides ought to sway very much with us, and 
overrule us in doubtful cases, but not against plain 
and convincing evidence; there we ought to follow “and obey God rather than men.” There is some 
times a visible and palpable corruption in those 
who are to lead us; they may have an interest to 
oppose the truth: and thus it was with the pharisees and rulers at that time; and so it hath been 
among Christians in the great degeneracy of the Roman church. The Christian religion was never more 
endangered, nor ever more corrupted, than by those 
who have been in greatest authority in that church; 
who ought to have understood religion best, and 
have been the principal support of it. Men may 
err, but God cannot: so that when God sends a prophet, or by his word does plainly declare his will to 
us, human example and authority ceaseth, and is of 
no force.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p80">The last prejudice I shall mention, which the 
Jews had against our Saviour and his doctrine, was, 
that it did abolish and supersede their religion, as <pb n="579" id="iii.xxxi-Page_579" />of no longer use and continuance, though it was 
plain it was instituted by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p81">This had been a very specious pretence, indeed, 
had not this been part of their religion, and had not 
their own prophets foretold that the Messias should 
come, and perfect what was wanting and defective 
in their institution. It is expressly said in their 
law, that “God would raise unto them another 
prophet, like to Moses, and that they should hear 
him,” when he came. So that, in truth, it was 
the accomplishment of all those revelations which 
were made to the Jews, and did not reprove the 
Jewish religion as false, but as imperfect; and did 
not contradict and overthrow, but perfect and fulfil 
the law and the prophets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p82">And thus I have gone over the chief exceptions 
and offences which the Jews took at our Saviour 
and his doctrine; and I hope sufficiently shewn 
the unreasonableness of them. I have not now time 
to proceed to what remains: but by what hath been 
said, you may easily see, upon what slight and unreasonable grounds men may be prejudiced against 
the best person and things, and yet be very confident all the while that they are in the right. For 
so, no doubt, many of the Jews, who opposed our 
Saviour and his doctrine, thought themselves to be. 
Therefore it concerns us to put on meekness, and 
humility, and modesty, that we may be able to 
judge impartially of things, and our minds may be 
preserved free and indifferent to receive the truths 
of God, when they are offered to us: otherwise, 
self-conceit and passion will so blind our minds, 
and bias our judgments, that we shall be unable to 
discern, and unwilling to entertain, the plainest and 
most evident truths. We see here, by the sad example <pb n="580" id="iii.xxxi-Page_580" />of the Jews, that by giving way to passion, 
and cherishing pride and self-conceit, men may he 
so deeply prejudiced against the truth, as to resist 
the clearest light, and reject even salvation itself, 
when it is offered to them. So that is not in vain, 
that the Scripture saith, “Let every man be swift to 
hear, and slow to wrath; for the wrath of man 
worketh not the righteousness of God:” and exhorts us so earnestly, to “receive 
with meekness the word of God, which is able to save our souls.”</p>

<h3 style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii.xxxi-p82.1">END OF VOL. V.</h3>
<hr style="width:10%; color:black" />
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%" id="iii.xxxi-p83">J. F. DOVE, Printer, St. John’s Square.</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.xxxi" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p36.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p17.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxi-p26.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxxi-p6.2">49:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxix-p52.1">23:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxviii-p5.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p13.1">33:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxix-p30.1">11:19-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p15.1">6:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=7#iii.xii-p15.2">32:7-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxix-p22.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxix-p22.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxviii-p11.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p54.1">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv-p42.1">31:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxx-p6.1">36:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxix-p46.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiii-p8.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p64.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p54.2">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iii.x-p22.2">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p10.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiii-p8.4">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.xiv-p13.8">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p7.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p66.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxxi-p45.3">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p13.6">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p13.2">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p64.2">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiv-p13.3">33:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=22#iii.xiv-p13.4">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p19.2">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p19.3">37:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p10.1">37:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=39#iii.xiv-p13.5">37:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p19.4">41:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiv-p15.1">50:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p49.2">51:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p8.2">54:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=22#iii.xiv-p13.7">55:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p8.3">59:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxv-p18.1">62:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p47.1">103:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=90#iii.x-p1.1">119:90</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxix-p16.1">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxix-p16.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxix-p16.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxix-p20.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p22.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p22.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p22.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p22.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p18.1">3:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#iii.x-p22.1">15:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p24.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p25.3">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxvii-p18.1">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiv-p18.2">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p21.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii-p20.1">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p20.1">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p25.1">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxix-p20.2">30:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#iii.v-p25.2">30:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p41.1">2:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p41.2">2:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p27.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p27.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p43.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p20.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxvi-p40.1">12:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiii-p24.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p28.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p19.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p35.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p49.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxii-p25.2">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxi-p23.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p31.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p68.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxix-p31.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxxi-p31.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p13.9">26:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiv-p28.1">27:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxxi-p29.1">35:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxxi-p31.2">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p43.2">55:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p62.1">58:5-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxxi-p30.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxxi-p45.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p68.2">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p35.2">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p68.3">66:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p35.3">7:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.xviii-p19.6">7:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iii.xiv-p18.3">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p43.3">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiii-p24.2">13:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxi-p22.5">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#iii.v-p17.4">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=32#iii.v-p18.1">33:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#iii.xiv-p15.2">36:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p28.1">12:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p19.7">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvii-p8.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxii-p25.1">13:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p31.1">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p19.8">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p3.1">6:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvii-p34.3">6:6-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxix-p46.2">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxxi-p45.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxiv-p15.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p15.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xviii-p1.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p1.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p28.1">5:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.xviii-p4.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.viii-p11.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.xvii-p35.4">5:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p26.1">6:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv-p28.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p35.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.v-p15.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p22.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p23.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv-p23.2">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.ix-p1.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.vii-p35.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.viii-p1.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p15.3">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p35.3">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p33.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p19.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p12.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxvi-p27.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxvii-p30.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii-p25.4">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxvii-p30.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p1.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p26.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.viii-p24.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.viii-p25.1">10:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxxi-p1.1">11:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxxi-p73.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxi-p22.6">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p9.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxvi-p29.4">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#iii.xxvi-p29.3">12:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p17.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#iii.xxiii-p25.1">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxiii-p25.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=49#iii.xxvi-p27.2">13:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=54#iii.xxxi-p60.1">13:54-55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxxi-p69.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p35.1">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv-p35.2">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxix-p20.3">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#iii.xiii-p21.1">20:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iii.viii-p8.4">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=40#iii.xviii-p19.2">22:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=40#iii.xviii-p4.8">22:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#iii.xvii-p34.2">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#iii.xxi-p22.4">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.viii-p36.5">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxvi-p30.1">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=46#iii.xxvi-p27.3">25:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.viii-p8.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxi-p23.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#iii.xiii-p8.5">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.xiii-p21.2">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.x-p44.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv-p34.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxi-p23.3">16:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p26.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxxi-p44.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxxi-p44.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#iii.xxvii-p24.1">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxxi-p9.1">7:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.xxi-p22.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.xiii-p8.7">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p16.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p16.2">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p15.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.viii-p36.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p28.3">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.v-p1.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p1.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p1.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p1.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv-p23.3">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv-p26.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#iii.vii-p28.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxviii-p3.1">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.xxv-p42.1">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.xxvii-p37.1">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.xxviii-p1.1">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii.ix-p12.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p17.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p28.4">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iii.viii-p25.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p36.2">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p35.6">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#iii.viii-p8.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p16.3">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxi-p22.3">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxvi-p40.2">21:34-36</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxxi-p5.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#iii.xxxi-p62.1">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxxi-p20.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p15.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p20.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiv-p15.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p20.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxiv-p7.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p60.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.i-p60.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxxi-p7.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxxi-p8.1">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxvi-p27.4">5:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.xxxi-p20.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iii.i-p47.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.i-p59.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xxxi-p41.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv-p28.5">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxxi-p60.2">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p1.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p41.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p1.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvii-p36.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.i-p58.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxxi-p57.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#iii.xxxi-p62.2">7:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#iii.xxxi-p78.1">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#iii.xxxi-p30.3">7:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xxxi-p62.3">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p1.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#iii.xxv-p42.2">9:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#iii.xxxi-p20.3">11:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#iii.xiii-p8.6">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#iii.xxxi-p41.2">12:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvii-p1.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxx-p23.1">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p25.3">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p25.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxv-p43.1">15:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=37#iii.xiii-p30.1">18:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#iii.xxiv-p13.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxiv-p13.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxx-p23.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=51#iii.xxi-p22.2">7:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxiv-p16.6">10:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#iii.xviii-p21.1">13:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#iii.xi-p15.1">13:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#iii.xix-p12.1">13:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p2.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iii.xx-p2.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p14.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.i-p14.2">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.xx-p2.2">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p30.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p30.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p30.4">17:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.xix-p14.4">17:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.xxv-p34.1">17:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p30.3">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#iii.xx-p27.3">26:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p14.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxv-p3.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxv-p6.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p14.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxv-p7.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxv-p1.1">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxvi-p1.1">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxvi-p15.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxv-p39.1">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxv-p39.5">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxv-p39.6">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxv-p39.7">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxix-p31.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxv-p39.8">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p68.4">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxv-p39.9">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxvi-p27.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiv-p16.7">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p9.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii-p24.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xi-p27.3">2:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxviii-p10.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxvii-p31.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p36.1">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p55.1">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiv-p11.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxv-p6.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxv-p6.2">3:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p19.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxv-p6.4">3:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxvi-p20.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.xviii-p4.5">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.xviii-p23.1">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxix-p25.2">5:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p43.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxv-p6.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p20.6">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p30.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxx-p6.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p15.3">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p21.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p15.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p15.4">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxix-p26.1">8:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxix-p26.2">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxvi-p29.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p35.4">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p35.5">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p35.6">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p19.3">13:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxii-p27.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxvi-p28.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p13.6">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvii-p42.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.xx-p5.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxiv-p16.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.vii-p22.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxvii-p17.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxix-p28.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p50.3">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxvii-p17.2">14:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxvii-p17.3">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxii-p35.1">15:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p15.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p27.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p27.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p27.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxvi-p39.1">5:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xx-p20.7">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p13.4">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p13.7">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p7.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p12.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p18.4">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p3.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.i-p1.1">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxii-p31.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxx-p6.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p15.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p12.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p15.7">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p21.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p4.7">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p11.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.xx-p3.1">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p3.2">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p3.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p3.4">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p5.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiv-p16.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxvi-p28.2">5:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.xx-p7.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p7.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvii-p42.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xx-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xx-p5.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxi-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxii-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiii-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiv-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.xx-p7.3">6:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiii-p49.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xx-p30.2">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxx-p23.3">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p16.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xviii-p12.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p12.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxi-p26.1">4:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvii-p41.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#iii.xx-p20.8">4:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p27.5">5:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p21.3">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxi-p28.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p47.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.xix-p21.4">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiii-p26.1">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p15.3">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p32.1">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiii-p50.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xviii-p12.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p10.1">2:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p28.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxvi-p28.3">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p20.9">3:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p16.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxiv-p16.4">3:12-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxv-p37.1">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxvi-p27.6">1:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p68.6">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p68.7">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxix-p31.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.i-p68.8">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.i-p62.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p32.2">2:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvii-p14.1">3:14-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p18.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p27.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p27.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p10.1">6:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p44.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.v-p21.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxix-p20.4">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p44.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p21.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p9.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p28.2">6:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p35.4">6:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.viii-p36.3">6:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p18.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxvii-p25.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p18.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p27.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p23.1">4:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p26.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p40.1">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xii-p19.1">2:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p19.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiv-p13.5">3:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p20.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p20.2">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.xi-p27.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p4.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p16.8">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p8.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p14.1">7:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p18.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.xviii-p10.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p14.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p21.4">8:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.xix-p17.1">8:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p8.4">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p8.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p8.3">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p12.3">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p18.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p21.5">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p10.3">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p21.5">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.xviii-p11.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.xx-p20.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxv-p42.3">10:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p27.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p15.3">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxvii-p31.5">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p25.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p31.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p19.1">13:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxix-p25.1">1:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiv-p15.4">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxix-p1.1">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxx-p1.1">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxvii-p31.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxvii-p31.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxvii-p31.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.viii-p36.4">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvii-p40.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxxi-p40.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.xx-p4.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p40.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxx-p24.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p13.1">5:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxvi-p29.2">5:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p16.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p27.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p27.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiii-p9.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xiii-p9.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiii-p9.4">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p23.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiii-p6.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiii-p9.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xx-p20.5">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p2.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p3.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p3.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p3.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p50.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p16.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiii-p3.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p3.5">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiii-p1.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p1.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxxi-p45.4">5:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xii-p1.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p1.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p30.1">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvii-p20.1">3:17-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xix-p12.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p13.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxvii-p35.1">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p28.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.xi-p18.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p10.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiv-p15.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxvii-p32.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p21.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p22.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p21.2">4:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p26.2">1:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p40.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.viii-p24.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p40.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxvi-p28.4">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p45.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p17.2">22:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p20.1">4:7-10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p26.1">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iii.xiv-p26.1">11:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iii.xiv-p26.2">11:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.xiv-p20.2">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiv-p20.3">29:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=25#iii.xvi-p28.2">34:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=56#iii.xvi-p28.2">34:56</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">﻿νόμον οὖν καταργοῦμεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p4.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐάν τις θέλῃ ποιεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p39.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδικία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p58.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπείραστός ἐστι κακῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπόδοσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δοκιμήν·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-p25.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐάν τις θέλῃ ποιεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν αὐτοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p68.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεμέλιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ δελεαζόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καινὴ κτίσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καινή κτίσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταλῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταργῆσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατέχειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p40.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λῦειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p34.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐρχόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p29.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶν ῥῆμα πονηρὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p29.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πίστις δι᾽ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παράγει τό σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p22.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ Βαρύερα τοῦ νόμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ μέγιστα καὶ τίμια ἐπαγγέλματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-p23.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φύσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Inde fere scelerum causae, nec plura venena: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li> Onmis Aristippum decuit color, et status, et res; : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Tantis parta malis, cura majore metuque : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Adeo invisae sunt mihi discordiae, ut veritas etiam contentiosa displiceat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et minus haec optat, qui non habet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Extra fortunam est quicquid donatur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p35.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Haec est summa delicti, nolle agnoscere, quem ignorare non possis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ignosci aliquatenus ignorantia potest; contemptus veniam non habet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In ipso actu bene sedentium rerum, in ipso procurrentis fortunae impetu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Intus existens prohibet alienum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Nae tu stultus homuncio es, qui malis veniam precari, quam non peccare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nam neque divitbus contingunt gaudia solis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec Deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus Incident.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo malus felix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non inopes temporis, sed prodigi sumus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnium consensus naturae vox est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pasce Oves: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Profecto aut hoc non est evangelium; aut nos non sumus evangelici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Profert enim mores plerumque oratio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p29.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Quam sibi veniam sperare possunt impietatis : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p39.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Ultima Cumaei venit jam carminis aetas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a majori ad minus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ad ea tempora, quibus nec vitia nostra nec remedia pati possumus, perventum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>aliter dominus non videretur fuisse discretus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>caput sapientiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dolus malus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p34.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ea maxime conservanda putetur, quae ad maximas res pertinere videatur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>et nihil ardet in inferno, nisi propria voluntas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>felicitate corrumpimur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in infinitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in ordine ad spiritualia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>neque enim ita generati sumus a natura, ut ad ludum et jocum facti esse videamur; sed ad severitatem potius, et quaedam studia graviora atque majora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>nimium altercando veritas amittitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p39.4">1</a></li>
 <li>non si male nunc, el olim sic erit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>pater-nosters: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quam prope ad peccatum liceat accedere sine peccato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quoties leges ex circumstantia colliduntur, ita ut utraque servari non potest, servanda est lex potior: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>simul et semel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>stellionatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p34.3">1</a></li>
 <li>super hanc petram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p24.2">1</a></li>
 <li>tabula post naufragium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ut vivit etiam quemque dicere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p29.6">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.iii" next="toc" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_188_1">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_580">580</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>





	

	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
